c^ "^ ^^. ^-s-" SESSIONAL PAPERS VOLUME 34 FIRST SESSION OF THE TWELFTH PARLIAMENT OF. THE DOMINION OF CANADA SESSION 1911-12 VOLUME XLVI. 2 George V Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 ?e also Numerical List, Page 9. ALPHA BETIOAT. INDEX TO TFIE SESSIONAL PAPEES PARLIAMENT OF CANADA FIRST SESSION, TWELFTH PARLIAMENT, 1912. A Accidents on Eailways 114 114a 11 !b 102 Adulteration of Food 14 Agricultiire : — 1 5 Dairy and Cold Storage 15a Veterinary Direc'^or General, 1910.. .. 1.56 " " " 1911.. .. 15c Annuities— Government Statement of business done year ending March 31, 1911.. 44 Annuities — Government, Number of Lec- turers appointed upon the subject of. 44a Annuitants, and parties having made payments, &c 44b Annuities Branch, Govt., Report of a Committee of the Privy Council, re transfer of 67 Anglo-Canadian Chemical Co., corres- pondence between, and Department of Inland Revnere 139 Appointments made, dissolution of last Parliament, and resignation of Laurier Ministry, &c 70 Appointments made in Departments of Public Works and Post Office since Oc- tober 7, 1911, Outside and Inside Ser- vice 70a -Appointments of Commissioners re Unit- ed States and Canada Boundary Waters Tieaty (19 22.^70—1 I A Vssistance to Provincial Railways and Public Works by Federal Government. 120 jAshe, Ear], claim for damages by fire : from locomotive on I.C.R 115 [Auditor General 1 Aurora, report re proposed erection of a public building at 6].x Australia, Trade arrangements between Canada and 71 Awarding of contract for building of Hudson's Bay Railway 72a B Baldwin, Eugene, dismissal from Cus- toms Service, Quebec 79c Berthier en Haut, purchase and repair of Post Office at 154 Binks, Mr., promotion as Supt. of Dead Letter Office igg Blind River Post Office, Province of On- tario, change of name of 150 Bohan, John W., Customs Officer, Bath, N.B., dismissal of 79o Bonds and Securities registered since last return, November 29, 1910 49 Boots and Shoes, quantity of, imported into Canada since March 1, 1908 81 Boulay, H., report of, against W. Roy, employee on I.C.R. , in 1904 97 Boundaries of Province of Manitoba, ex- tension of, &c llf) 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 Boundaries of Provinces of Manitoba and Saskatchewan, correspondence with Government re • •• •• Boundaries of Province of Ontario, ex- tension of, &o Boundaries of the Province of Quebec, correspondence re extension of, &c. . . . Boundary Waters Treaty between Can- ada and United States, appointment of Commissioners under Bourque, Geoffrey, accident incurred by, in yard of I.C.K., 1911 Branch Lines Railways:— Tenders for construction line of Rail- way from Estmere to Baddeck, NS. Tenders for construction line of Rail- way from Estmere to Baddeck, N.S. Tenders for construction of line of Railway by I.C.R. between Sunny- brae and Guysborough, N.S HO"? Breakwater, re the building of. at Port Richmond, N.S Breakwater, re the building of, at Chas. Forest's Cove, N.S l^^a British Canadian Loan and Investment Co., statement of affairs of 131 Brotherhood Unions of I.C.R., agreement between and the Government since 1898. Burrard Power Co.. H. M. The King vs. Case of 1*^ 110a 110b 94 119 102 100 100a 129 69 Cablegrams relating to reduced rates of transmission j Canadian-Australian Trade, Return re,.. Canal Statistics 20a Cement purchased for different works by Government, or MontreaJ Harbour Commission °5 Central Station, City of Quebec, expro- priation of property of Messrs. Tur- gcon and Gunn for 117 Car Ferry Service between Province of Prince Edward l.-land and the Main- land 95, 95a, 95b Census of Canada, Fifth A Census, taking of in City of Regina.. .. 73 Chartered Banks 6 Chief Astronomer i5ft Charles Fore-it's Cove, building of break- water at l^'' Civil Service: — List 30 Appointments and Promotions, Com- missioner's Annual Report 31 Insurance Act, &c 43 ' Retiring allowances and Superannua- tion. Statement of 41 Coal Dust Anthracite, &c., quantity im- ported into Montreal in 1911 80 Cold Storage establishments in each city of Canada, showing number of 146 Commissioners, names of, appointed un- der Inquiries Act 155 Commissioners appointed to investigate matters on Transcontinental Railway between Winnipeg and Moncton 65a Commissioners to inquire into Govern- ment Departments, Order in Council re 65 Commission for demarcation of the Meri- dian of 141st Degree. West Longitude.. 86 Commission appointed to inquire into matters appertaining to the Farmers' Bank 65b Commission of Conservation, Report of, for year ending March 31, 1911 47 Combines Investigation Act, proceedings under 36a Criminal Statistics 17 Customs Annual Report 11 Customs Tarriff, change in re twine used in heading of Lobster Traps.. .. 98 Dismissals: — From Moosejaw Land Office of John Rutherford 79 Capt. Peter Decoste from Dredge 'Cape Breton' 79a Roder'k Sutherland, caretaker pub- lic building, at Canso, N.S.. .. 79b Mr. Eugene Baldwin from Customs Service at Coaticook, Que 79c Mederic Picotte as Messenger of the House of Commons 79d Wm. A. Hattie from position of Preventive Officer at Mulgrave, N.S 79e R. Leithead, &o., employees of I.C.R. 79/ .Jos. Veniot, checker on I.C.R. . .. 79ff John Connolly, of New Glasgow, In- spector of Fuel on I.C.R 79^1 S. N. Ferguson, Preventive Officer at Oyster Ponds, Guysborough, N.S 79i F. J. Veniot. CoUeotor of Customs at Bathurst, N.B 79; Luke Day, Department of Public Works, North Sydney, N.S 79fc Geo. T. Harbour, Supt. of Deep Water Wharf at Gaspe, Que,. .. 79i D. McDonald, Esq., M.D., of Bad- deck, C.B 79m Geo. Cavanagh, New Glasgow, N.S. 79n John W. Bohan. Bath, N.B 79o 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 D Dismissals — Continued. Hector Hamel, Montreal Custom House "Sp Lyman C. Smith, Oshawa, Ont. .. 79q Michel Campeau, Postal Station, Montreal "^r R. McAdam, Fishery Officer for An- tigonish Co., N.S, 79s Fishery Guardians in County of Guysborough, N.S 79t Edwd. Kelly from position of en- gineer at Reduction Works, Can- so, N.S 79u David S. Hendsbee from position of weigher at Reduction Works, Canso, N.S 79v Anson Shelters at St. Armond Sta- tion, County of Missisquoi .. .. 79u; Proposed of John Park, Postmaster at Orangeville. Ont 79j; Jas. McPhee as Customs Officer at West Bay, N.S 79y Allan Kennedy, Telegraph Repairer, Inverness- Co., N.S ~9z WencesJaus Lebel, of Kamouraska, Customs Department 79aa Thos. Hale, 'Labour Gezette,' Westville, Nova Scotia 79bb Wm. A. Gerrior, Larry's River, N.S., Customs Department .. .. 79cc August Hibert as Postmaster, St. Paschal, Kamouraska Co., Que.. 79it from Minutes of Treasury Board 128 Roval Society of Canada, Statement of afiairs of 52 Rural Mail Routes, established by the present Government 143 Rutherford, John, removal from Moose- jaw Land Office 79 St. St. John Ry. Co. to lay rails across tracks of I.C.R 96, 96o St. John and Quebec Ry. Co., Agreement between H. M. The King and Ry. Co.. 125 St. John Valley Ry. Co., Building of, from St. John to Grand Falls, N.B. .. 113 St. Lawrent, Xavier, re killing of horse belonging to, on Dalhousie Branch, I.C.R lUb Salmon, Papers relating to negotiations afieoting the exportation of 148 Sarnia, Proposed Winter Harbour at.. 127 " Erection of an Armoury at.. .. 93 Secretary of State, Report of 29 Separate School System, Petitions pray- ing for such in Keewatin Ter. to Govt. 137 Scott Junction, Cancellation of mail con- tract between Station and 134 Shareholders in Banks, List of 6 Shipping, Foreign, engaged in Coastwise Trade in Canada 144 Shipping, List of 216 Smith, Lyman C, Customs Collector at Oshawa, Dismissal of 79^ Steamboat Inspection, Report re 23a Stellarton Station, Contract service be- tween Post Office and 1345 Sterilizers, showing what Government Buildings are equipped with 112 Stream Measurements, Reix)rt of pro- gress of, for calendar year 1910. Strike existing, and in the past on G. T. Ry. west of Winnipeg, relating to.. .. 140 Sutherland. Roderick, disimissal of.. .. 796 Superannuations and Retiring Allowan- ces, Statement of, re Civil Service.. .. 41 Superannuation of Judges, Sir Alex. La- coste, Hon. J. A. Ouimet, &c., &c. . .. 91 Superintendent of Insurance, Report of.. 8 Sunnybrae and Guysborough, construc- tion of certain Branch Lines of I.C.R. between 1006 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 T Tender of the McDiarmid Co., Ltd., construction of Moosejaw buildings.. .. 62 Tender for construotion of line of Railway from Estmere to Baddeck, N.S 100 Tender for construction of proposed line from Estmere to Baddeck, N.S 100a Tolls on Canals, abolition or regulation of, as per Order in Council 105 Topographical Survey 25b Tracadie Road Po®t Office, complaints, charges, &c., relating to 132 Trade and Commerce, 10, 10a, lOfe, 10c, lOd, 10c, 10/ Trade Arrangements between Canada and Australia 71 Trade Arrangements with the British West Indies, &o 71a Trade Unions, re, under ' An Act res- pecting ' 48 Transfer of certain Naval Reserve Lands by Imperial Govt iOh Treaty re Boundary Waters betweeu Canada and United States 119 T Treasury Board, Extract from Minutes of meeting of Jan. 22, 1912 90 Turgeon, P., and F. Gunn, expropriation of property in City of Quebec 117 U Unclaimed Balances 7 Unpaid Dividends 7 V Veniot, P. J., Collector of Customs, Bathurst, N.B., re dismissal of 79y Veterinary Director General, 1910 .. .. 15b 1911 .... 15c Voters' Lists of Province Manitoba at last elections, printing and distribu- tion 103 W Weights and Me. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all letters, telegrams, or other documents containing applications or requests for the establish- ment of a car ferry service between Prince Edward Island and the mainland and of all correspondence, telegrams, reports, survey, and other documents showing the cost of the same, and of widening the gauge of the Prince Edward Island Railway; together with all other information availalile as to the desirability or necessity of said pro- jects. Presented 7th March, 1912.— Mr. Pardee IVot printed. 96. Return to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of all corres- pondence between the Department of Railways and Canals, or any oflBcial thereof, and the Saint John Railway Company, or the municipality of the city and county of St. John, on the subject of the granting of permission to .the Saint John Railway Company, to lay its rails across the track of the Intercolonial Railway at or near the Ilaymarket Square in the city of St. John. Presented 13th February, 1912.— 3fr. Pugsley Not printed. 30 2 Greorge V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24^Continued. 96a. Supplementary Keturn to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of all correspondence between the Department of Railways and Canals, or any official thereof, and the Saint John Railway Company, or the municipality of the city and county of St. John, on the subject of the granting of permission to the Saint John Railway Company, to lay its rails across the track of the Intercolonial Railway at or near the Haymarket Square in the city of St. John, Xew Brunswick. Presented 14th February, 1912. — Mr. Pugsley Not printed. 97. Return to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of all papers, reports, correspondence and messages respecting a report made in 1904 by H. Boulay of Sayabec, against William Roy, sectionman at Amqui, Intercolonial Railway, and of all that has been subsequently done to give effect to that report. Presented 14th February, 1912.— Mr. Boulay Not printed. 97a. Return to an Order of the House of the 7th February, 1912, for a copy of all letters, papers, charges, affidavits and other documents relating to a charge against W. W. Gray, coal inspector of the Intercolonial Railway at Westville, Nova Scotia, and of all evidence, documents, reports, or other papers connected with the investigation of said charge by H. P. Duchemin. Presented 14th February, 1912.— 3Ir. Macdonald. Not printed. 98. Return to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of all papers, letters, recommendations, ministerial instructions, and any other document, from the Department of Customs relating to a temporary change in the customs tariffs upon the twine used in the headings of lobster traps. Presented 15th February, 1912.— Mr. McLean Not printed. 99. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all papers, memorials, resolutions and letters received from boards of trade, officials or individ- uals during the years 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, respecting the location of a quaran- tine or inspecting station on Lawlor's Island, Halifax harbour, accompanied by a chart. Presented 16th February, 1912.— Mr. McLean Not printed. lOO. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all papers, correspondence and Orders in Council, relating to or in any way connected with the surveying and calling for tenders for the construction of the line of railway from Estmere to Baddeck, in the county of Victoria. Pre- sented 16th February, 1912.— Mr. McKenzie Not printed. 100(1. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 22nd Jan- uary, 1912, for a copy of all papers, correspondence, and other Orders in Council in connection with the calling for tenders for the construction of the proposed branch line of railway from Estmere to Baddeck, in the county of Victoria, or bearing upon the reason 'why none of all said tenders were not accepted. Presented 16th February, 1912. — Mr. McLean Not printed. 1006. Return to an Order of the House of the 4th March, 1912, for a copy of all letters, con- tracts, memoranda, or notice cancelling contracts, and of all other papers and docu- ments in the possession of *"he Department of Railways and Canals, bearing date after 1st January, 1911, relating to the construction of certain branch lines of the Intercolonial Railway between Sunny Bra and Guysborough and Country Harbour, and between Dartmouth and Dean Settlement, in the province of Nova Scotia. Pre- sented 21st March, 1912.— Mr. Sinclair Not printed. 31 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24r-Contimied. 101. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 15th Jan- uary, 1912, for a copy of Orders in Council and ail correspondence between the Government and the Winnipeg and Hudson's Bay Railway Company and its successor the Winnipeg Great Northern Railway, relative to the proposed route of said Rail- way to Hudson's Bay, with all accompanying plans and reports ; also a copy of all correspondence relative to the offer of Milburn and Company, Steamship owners, of England, said to have been made to the Government through the said Railway Com- pany to place a line of their steamships on the route between Hudson's Bay and England on the completion of said Railway, and the further offer by the said ilil- burn and Company to place one of their Baltic steamships at the disposal of the Government for the purpose of making a practical test of the navigability of the route for commercial purposes. Presented 16th February, 1912. — Mr. Aikins. Not printed. 101a. Return to an Order of the House of the 2Gth February, 1912, for a copy of all reports, surveys, plans and maps made or prepared during the year 1911 or this year, in respect of or in connection with the Hudson Bay Railway or the suggested ports at Nelson or Churchill on the Hudson Bay, or relating to the navigation of the Hudson straits. Presented 4th March, 1912. — Mr. Aikens. Printed for distribvtion and sessional papers. 102. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of the inquiry made by the Railway Department respecting the accident incurred by Geffrey Boui-que, of Lac au Saumon, in the yard of the Intercolonial Railway at Campbell- ton, in the month of November or December, 1911 ; also, for all papers and correspon- dence exchanged since on this subject. Presented 16th February, 1912. — Mr. Bovlay. Not printed. 103. Return to an Order of the House of the 14th February, 1912, for a copy of all corre- spondence, letters, telegrams, &c., between the King's Printer, the Superintendent of Printing, and the King's Printers' Representatives in Winnipeg, regarding the print- ing and distribution of the Voters' Lists of the province of Manitoba at the last general elections. Presented 19th February, 1912.— Mr. Staplei Not printed. 104. Return to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of the Report of the Poard of Engineers appointed for the reconstruction of the Quebec bridge, and of the plans and specifications prepared by them; of all notices calling for tenders; of all tenders received ; of the report of the Board on the same, collectively or individ- ually, to the Minister of Railways ; of the report of the said minister for the accept- ance of tenders, and any Orders in Council awarding contracts for the building of the said bridge. Presented 19th February, 1912. — Sir Wilfrid Lavrier. Printed for sessional papers. 105. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 12th February, 1912, for a copy of all Orders in Council passed during the last ten years relating to the abolition or regulation of tolls on canals. Presented 19th February, 1912.— Mr. Sinclair Not printed. 106. Return to an Order of the House of the 12th February, 1912, for a copy of all petitions, letters and memorials received by the Minister of Marine and Fisheries since the first day of October, 1911, protesting against the issuing of a fish-trap license to Cap- tain John T. Thorburn, Sand Point, county of Shelbnrne, Nova Scotia. Presented 22nd February, 1912.— Mr. Law; Not printed. 106a. Return to an Order of the Senate, dated 22nd March, 1912, for the production of all petitions and correspondence in relation to the removal of a fish trap at or near McNutts Island, in the harbour of Shelburne.— (Senate) Not printed.^ 32 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24^Coniinued. 107. Eeturn to an Order of the Senate, dated 15th February, 1912, showing the names, posi- tion and pay of all persons appointed to the Intercolonial Railway service in the city of St. John, New Brunswick, from 1st September, 1907, to 1st March, 1911.— (Senate). Not printed. 108. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved by His Royal Highness the Governor General on the 22nd February, 1912, referring certain questions to the Supreme Court of Canada in respect to Bill No. 3, of the First Ses- sion of the Twelfth Parliament of Canada, intituled: "An Act to amend the Marriag^e Act." Presented 23ar February, 1912. — Hon. Mr. Doherty. .Printed for sesional papers. 108a. Return to an Order of the House of the 19th February, 1912, for a copy of all letters, petitions, memorials or other documents received by the Prime Minister or any other member of the government, relating to the passage of a federal marriage law or legis- lation in regard to the so-called effect of the Ne Temere Decree. Presented 25th March, 1912. — Mr. Macdonald Printed for sessional papers. 109. Return to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of all papers, letters, recommendations, petitions, ministerial instructions and other documents in the possession of the Department of Marine and Fisheries relating to the price from 81st March, 1911, of Dog Fish scrap. Presented 23rd February, 1912.— Mr. Sinclair. Not printed. 110. Return to an Address of His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 5th Feb- ruary, 1912, for a copy of all correspondence, memorials or communications of any kind between the government of the province of Ontario and the Dominion Grovern- ment since 1st January, 1908, respecting the extension of the boundaries of the prov- ince of Manitoba or the division of the Territory of Keewatin. Presented 23rd February, 1912 Not printed. 110a. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 4th Decem- ber, 1911, for a copy of all papers, letters, telegrams, memoranda or correspondence of any kind had between the Dominion Government and the governments of Manitoba and Saskatchewan, or with the Government of Ontario, as to the settlement of the boundaries of said respective provinces; and also, of any agreement or memo, con- taining any terms of settlement of the questions relating to the boundaries of said provinces or any part thereof; and also, of any documents, letters or representations made to the Federal Government by any person or persons relative to said settlement or the questions involved therein. Presented 26th Febrnary, 1912.— Mr. Macdonald. Printed for sessional papers. 110b. Return to an Address of His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 5th Feb- ruary, 1912. for a copy of all correspondence, memorials or communications of any kind between the Government of the province of Ontario and the Dominion Govern- ment since 1st January, 1908, respecting the extension of the boundaries of the prov- ince of Manitoba or the division of the territory of Keewatin. Presented 26th Feb- ruary, 1912. — Mr. Meighen Printed for sessional papers. 111. Return to an Address of the Senate, dated 24th January, 1912, for copies of the con- tracts betweetn the Government of Canada, and the various steamship companies for the carriage of the mails between England, France and Canada, and all the correspond- ence relating thereto since the first of January, 1909; also, the agreements, if any, for the carriage of mails via New York. Further, any contracts, subsidy agreements, &c., for the conveyance of mail between Canada and Newfoundland, and the corre- spondence relating thereto since the first of January, 1909. — (Senate). Printed for sessional papers. 22370—3 33 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24r-Continued. 112. Memorandum of the Chief Architect to the Deputy Minister of the Department of Public Works relative to the "Forbes Sterilizers" in use in the House of Commons and several departments. Presented 26th February. 1912 Not printed. 113. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all reports, correspondence and papers relating to the building of the Saint John Valley Eailway from Saint John to Grand Falls, New Brunswick. Presented 27th February, 1912. — Mr. Michaud Not printed. 114. Return to an Order of the House of the 14th February, 1912, for a copy of all docu- ments, papers, correspondence, inquiries, evidences, reports, &c., relating to an acci- dent sustained by Alphonse Madore, employed on the Intercolonial at Ste. Flavie, in 1888 Or 1889, and to the settling of the claim then made by the said Alphonse Madore to the Department of Railways and Canals. Presented 27th February, 1912. — Mr. Lapointe (Kamouraska) :. Not printed. 114a. Return to an Order of the House of the 4th March, 1912, for a copy of all inquiries, correspondence whatsoever relating to the death of the late Absolon Lavoie, of Amqui, accidentally killed on the Intercolonial Railway at Metis, county of Rimouski, during the summer of 1911. Presented 18th March, 1912. — Mr. Boulay..Not printed. 114b. Return to an Order of the House of the 4th March, 1912, for a copy of all papers, documents, letters, Ac, connected with an inquiry made by the Intercolonial author- ities on the loss of a horse killed on the Dalhousie branch, belonging to Mr. Xavier St. Laurent, of Causapscal since 1905. Presented 26th March, 1912.— Mr. Lapointe (Kamotiraska) : Not printed. 115. Return to an Order of the House of the 31st January, 1912, for a copy of all papers, statements, letters, telegrams, statement of claim and application,- minutes of the evidence taken on any investigation held, with all reports thereon, and all other documents in any way relating to a claim of Earl Ash, for damages caused by and resulting from the destruction by fire of property owned, occupied and passessed by the claimant, alleged to have been caused by fire and sparks from a locomotive of the Intercolonial Railway of Canada, and operated by said railway. Presented 27th February, 1912. — Mr. Emmerson Not printed. 115a. Return to an Order of the House of the 26th February, 1912, for a copy of all letters, evidence taken under investigation by Superintendent Sharp, reports and other docu- ments connected with a claim for damages occasioned by fire to the property of Angus J. McAulay, of Tracadie, Prince Edward Island, on the 16th day of July, 1911. Presented Ist March, 1912 — Mr. Macdonald Not printed. 116. Return to an Order of the House of the 26th February, 1912, for a copy of all papers, documents, &c., concerning the incorporation and operations of the Fidelity Triist Company of Montreal. Presented 28th March, 1912.— Mr. McKenzie Not printed. 117. Return to an Order of the Senate, dated the 31st January, 1912, for copies of Acts, documents, correspondence, &c., concerning the expropriation of the properties of F. Turgeon and F. Gunn, in the city of Quebec for the purpose of a Central station.— (Senate) Not printed. 118. Return to an Order of the House of the 2Gth February, 1912, for a copy of all papers and correspondence relating to the incorporation and operations of The Provident Trust Company, of Montreal. Presented 1st March, 1912.— Mr. Lemieux. Not printed. 84 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24^Continued. 119. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 10th Jan- uary, 1912, for a copy of all Orders or Minutes of Council relating to the appointment of commissioners under the treaty with the United States relating to boundary waters, and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States, signed at Wshington, 11th January, 1909; together with a copy of all despatches, letters aud telegrams between the Governor General, or the Government of Canada, or any member thereof, and the British ambassador at Washington, or the British Goverumeut, or any member thereof, upon that subject; and also, of all letters and telegrams between any member or department of the government and Sir George Gibbons, Mr. Aim6 Geoffrion and Mr. Alexander Barnhill, or either of them, relating to their appointment as such commissioners. Presented 1st March, 1912. — Mr. Pugsley Printed for sessional papers. 120. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 29th Novem- ber, 1911, for a copy of all correspondence since the first of July, 1896, to the present date, between the Government of Canada and the governments of the several prov- inces on the subject of assistance to provincial railways and other provincial public works. Presented 1st March, 1912. — Sir Wilfrid Laurier.. Printed for sessional papers. 121. Return to an Order of the House of the 26th February, 1912, for a copy of all papers and documents in the case of Rex vs. Sheldon and others. Presented 5th March. 1912.— Mr. McKenzie Not printed. 122. Return to an order of the House of the 26th February, 1912, for a copy of all papers, correspondence and documents in connection with the case of D. Raymond, petitioner, the Queen's Hotel Company, Limited, respondent, and Guillaume Narcisse Ducharme and others, party defendants. Presented 5th March, 1912. — Mr. Lemieux. Not printed. 123. Return to an Order of the Senate dated 9th February, 1912, showing the terms of lease to the whaling company or companies for whale fishing on the coast of British Colum- bia, giving the extent of sea over which exclusive rights are given, rent paid, and restriction as to close season, and all other particulars relating to this subject. — (Senate) Not printed. 123a. Return to an Address of the Senate dated 9th February, 1912, for a return showing the term of lease by the government to a company giving rights to exclusive fishing in the fresh water lakes of the Dominion; with all conditions as to time, rent, sub- letting and close season, and any other information relating to this subject. — (Senate) Not printed. 124. Return to an Address of the Senate, dated 22nd February, 1912, for all correspondence respecting the inefficient postal delivery service at Rothesay, N.B. — (Senate). Not printed. 125. Laid before the House, by command of His Royal Highness the Governor General, — Copy of agreement between His Majesty the King on behalf of the Dominion of Canada, His Majesty on behalf of the province of New Brunswick, and the Saint John and Quebec Railway Company, for the leasing under terms and con- ditions specified, of the line of railway when completed, of the company, between Grand Falls and Saint John, N.B. Presented 11th March, 1912 Not printed. 126. Return to an Order of the House of the 22nd January, 1912, or a copy of all corre- spondence and papers referring to the granting of special aid to the tobacco growers of La Soci^te Co-operative de la Vallee de Yamaska. Presented 13th March, 1912.— Mr. Lemieux Not printed. 35 2 G«orge V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24^0ontinued. 127. Return to an Order of the House of the 22nd January, 1912, for a copy of all letters, correspondence, reports or other documents relating to the proposed winter harbour at Sarnia, Ontario. Presented 13th March, 1912. — Mr. Pardee Not printed. 127 a. Return to an Order of the House of the 26th February, 1912, for a copy of all reports, petitions and correspondence in the possession of the Department of Public Works, relating to the improvement of Port Dover harbour, in Norfolk county, Ontario; together with all papers or documents relating to the connection of the Grand Trunk Railway Company therewith. Presented 29th March, 1912. — Mr. Charlton. Not printed. 127b. Supplementary Return to an Order of the House of the 26th February, 1912, for a copy of all reports, petitions and correspondence in the possession of the Department of Public Works, relating to the improvement of Port Dover harbour, in Norfolk county, Ontario, together with all papers or documents relating to the connection of the Grand Trunk Railway Company therewith. Presented 1st April, 1912. — Mr. Charlton Not printed. 128. Certified extract from the Minutes of a meeting of the Treasury Board held on the 4th March, 1912, approved by His Royal Highness the Governor General in Council on the 9th March, 1912, respecting the term of service and pay of the constables of the Royal Northwest Mounted Police. Presented 13th March, 1912 Not printed. 129. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all reports, correspondence and papers, relating to the building of a breakwater at Port Rich- mond, Nova Scotia. Presented 14th March, 1912.— Mr. Kyte Not printed. 129a. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all reports, correspondence and papers relating to the building of a breakwater at Charles Forests Cove, Richmond county. Nova Scotia. Presented 18th March, 1912.— Mr. Kyte. Not printed. 130. Return to and Order of the House of the 4th March, 1912, for a copy of all correspon- dence between the Intercolonial authorities, the Minister of Railways and the Depart- ment of Justice, and all other persons, relating to a claim of the Metapedia Water- works Company against the Intercolonial, including therein all plans, designs, in- quiries, evidences and other reports concerning this matter ; also a copy of all plans, designs, notices and correspondence between the Intercolonial authorities and M. P. Laberge, the Dominion Lumber Company and John Fenderson & Co., relating to the placing of an aqueduct pipe on the land No. 170 of the cadastre of St. Pierre du Lac. Presentd 15th March, 1912.— Mr. Boulay Not printd. 131. Statement of the affairs of the British Loan and Investment Company, as on the 31st December, 1911. Presented 18th March, 1912 Not printed. 132. Return to an Order of the House of the 6th March, 1912, for a copy of all letters, com- plaints, charges, and other papers and documents in the possession of the Post OflBce Department relating to Tracadie Road Post Office, Guysborough, N.S. Presented 19th March, 1912.— Mr. Sinclair ; Not printed. 133. Return to an Order of the House of the 6th March, 1912, for a copy of the news sent up to date to Magdalen Island by the weekly correspondent appointed by the Post- master General ; also for a copy of the instructions given said correspondent at the time of his appointment. Presented 19th March, 1912.— Mr. Lemieux.. ..Not printed. 86 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 191^ CONTENTS OF VOLUME Z4^Continued. 134. Keturn to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all letters, telegrams, petitions, reports and documents relating to the notice of cancellation of mail contract between Scott Junction and the station in the county of Beauce. Pre- sented 19th March, 1912. — Mr. Beland ]Vof printed. 134a. Return to an Order of the House of the 31st January, 1912, for a copy of all letters, telegrams, correspondence, reports and other documents in relation to the mail con- tract between River John Railway station and the post office, and between River John and Hodson, respectively, since 1st October, 1911, and as to the cancellation of the contract for said service with Logan and the making of a contract for the same with one Gannon. Presented 19th March, 1912. — Mr. Macdonald Not printed. 134b. Return to an Order of the House of the 31st January, 1912, for a copy of all letters, telegrams, reports and other documents in relation to the mail contract service between Stellarton station and the post office since 1st October, 1911, and as to the cancellation of the contract for said service with the present contractor. Presented 19th March, 1912.- .Mr. Macdonald Not printed. 134c. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a return show- ing all the contracts for the conveyance of His Majesty's mails, in which notice of cancellation has been given under the terms of the said contract, between 10th October, 1911, and 1st February, 1912, and also the name and address of each con- tractor and the amount of each contract. Presented 27th March, 1912. — Mr. Lemieux. Not printed. 135. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 17th Jan- uary, 1912, for a copy of the Parcel Post Convention between Canada and France, and all papers connected therewith. Presented 19th March, 1912.— itfr. Lemieux. Not printed. 136. Return to an Order of the House of the 22nd January, 1912, for a copy of all letters, telegrams, reports, recommendations applications and other documents, relating to the appointment of a post office inspector at Moosejaw, Saskatchewan. Presented 19th March, 1912. — Mr. Knowles Not printed. 137. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General, on the 4th March. 1912, for a copy of all letters, telegrams and petitions, sent to the Government, or any of His Majesty's ministers, praying for the establishment of a separate school system in the Keewatin Territory. Presented 20th March, 1912. — Mr. Lemieux.. .Not printed. 138. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 28th Feb- ruary, 1912, for a copy of all papers, recommendations to Council, Orders in Coun- cil, or any other papers in connection with or having reference to the promotion of Mr. Binks to be Superintendent of the Dead Letter Office. Presented 28th March, 1912. — Mr. Henderson Not printed. 139. Return dated 12th March, 1912, for a copy of all correspondence between the Anglo- Canadian Chemical Company, and the Department of the Inland Revenue from 1st of January, 1911, to date. — {Senate) Not printed. 140. Return to an Order of the House of the 26th February, 1912, for a copy of all papers on file with the Government and of all letters, telegrams and correspondence between the Labour Department and the Board of Conciliation in relation to the strike now and for some time past existing on the Grand Trunk Pacific Railway west of Win- nipeg. Presented 21st March, 1912.— Mr. MacNutt Not printed. 37 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24r-Continued. 141. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all rulings or decisions made by the Minister of Customs, or the TariS Board of the Department of Customs, since the 10th of October last, in reference to the duty payable in respect to Jute cloth, traction engines and partially dressed lumber, respectively; and like- wise in reference to any other articles imported into Canada concerning which there has been any change in the rate of duty exacted at any time since the said date, as compared to the rate of duty exacted on such articles respectively immediately prior to said date. Presented 21st March, 1912.— Mr. Turriff Not printed. 142. Return to an Order of the House of the 5th February, 1912, for a copy of all letters, telegrams, petitions or other papers relating to any change or proposed change of postmasters at Powassan between 1st January, 1906, and 1st January, 1912. Presented 22nd March, 1912.— Mr. Arthurs Not printed. 143. Return to an Order of the House of the 13th March, 1912, for a return showing the rural mail routes established by the present Government; the number of requests received by the Post Office Department for the establishment of rural mail routes; the number of applications granted; the number not granted, and the reasons there- for. Presented 22nd March, 1912.— Mr. Lemieux Not printed. 144. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 12th Feb- ruary, 1912, for a copy of all Orders in Council, petitions and memorials, passed or received by the Government of Canada, respectively, since Ise July, 1908, relating \o foreign shippings engaged in the coastwise trade in Canada; and also a copy of all correspondence between the Government or any departments thereof and any person, company or corporation relating to the same. Presented 25th March, 1912.— Mr. Kyte Not printed. 145. Return to an Order of the 26th February, 1912, for a return showing the various loans made by the Government of Canada since the year 1900; the periods for whicli they were made; where contracted; rate of interest; commissions paid and to whom; net proceeds per cent of each loan; will future loans be asked for by public tender, if so where? Presented 25th March, 1912.— Mr. Lapuinte {Montreal) N(.t printed. 146. Return to an Order of the House of the 19th February, 1912, for a return showing the number and capacity of cold storage establishments in each of the principal cities of Canada; the kind and quantity, approximate value of food stuff and produce con- tained in each of these establishments, during the months of November and Decem- ber, 1911, and January, 1912. Presented 25th March, 1912.— Mr. Verville. Not printed. 147. Return to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of the Judgment of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council in the case of the King vs. The Bur- rard Power Company, and of all Orders in Council for the transmission to the gov- ernment of the province of British Columbia of the administration of all water rights in the Railway Belt; together with e copy of all correspondence between the Government of British Columbia and the Government of Canada with regard to the same. Presented 25th March, 1912.— 5ir IF. Laurier Not printed. 148. Return to an Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General of the 26th Feb- ruary, 1912, for a copy of all letters, documents and memoranda from the govern- ment of British Columbia, and all other papers relating to negotiations affecting the exportation of salmon, the boat rating in canneries, the system of issuing licenses and the restriction of licenses to Asiatics in the province of British Columbia, and all Orders in Council made in regard to any of these matters since 1st October, 1911. Presented 25th March, 1912.— Mr. Macdonald Not printed. 38 2 George V. Alphabetical Index to Sessional Papers. A. 1912 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 24r-Ooncluded. 149. Return to an Order of the House of the 19th February, 1912, for a return showing the cfate of the appointment of Mr. H. P. Duchemin to investigate complaints against government officials in Nova Scotia; the remuneration he is to receive for his ser- vices, the daily allowance specified for his travelling and living expenses, full detail of his remuneration and expenses, the amount paid him so far; any account or state- ment presented which has not been paid, the gross amounts for which accounts have been paid. The names of any other parties conducting investigations in Nova Scotia, their remuneration, the number of the commissioners appointed in all the provinces by the present government or any department, to investigate charges of political par- tisanship on the part of officials, their names and addresses, and the dates of appoint- ment and remuneration, including allowance for expenses. Presented 27th March, 1912.— Mr. Sinclair Not printed. 150. Return to an Order- of the House of the 4th March, 1912, for a copy of all letters, peti- tions, requests, memoranda, ministerial or departmental instructions in the posses- sion of the Government or any department thereof, relating to the alleged change of name of Blind River Post Office, in the province of Ontario. Presented 25th March, 1912.— Afr. Sinclair Not printed. 151. Report from the Department of Labour on Wholesale Prices in Canada, 1911. Pre- sented 28th March, 1912. — Hon. Mr. Crothers Not printed. 152. R^sumd of General Elections, 1911. Presented 30th March, 1912 Not printed. 153. Return to an Order of the House of the 12th February, 1912, for a return showing the amount paid since 15th October, 1911, for making and repairing mail bags, and for the metal parts thereof including locks; the names and addresses of the companies, firms and individuals to whom payment has been made, and the amount in each case. Presented 29th March, 1912.— Mr. Kay Not printed. 154. Return to an Order of the House of the 17th January, 1912, for a copy of all documents relating to the purchase and repair of the post office at Berthier-cn-haut. Presented 1st April, 1912.— Mr. Barette Not printed. 155. Names of Commissioners appointed under 'Inquiries Act." — (Senate).. .Not printed. 39 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d A. 1912 RETURN (40d.) To an Address of the House of Commons, diited Xovember 29. 1911. for a copy of all corresix>ndence between the Government of Canada and His Majesty's Government subsequent to the last Imjierial Confereiice. concernhig' the Xaval Service of Canada, and in auy way ccaineeted witli it. .W. J. ROCHE. Secretary of Siate, Ottawa. February 15. 1912. From fJie Secretary of Slate for the ('otoinea to tlie (iorcrnor Gcnerat: No. 1. Canada. No. 486. DowMXG Sthekt, .Tune 21. 1911. My Lord, — ^I have the honour to transmit to you for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted in the subjoined schedule on the subject of the employ- ment of Commander Walter Hose, in command of the Bainhnw. T have. &c., L. HARCOUET. The Officer Administering the Government of Canada. Name. June 14. Descriptioi . From t.he Admiralty. Enclosure in No. 1. (C.W.— HOST.) Admiralty, June 14, 1911. Sir, — I am commanded by my Lords Commissioliers of the Admiralty to acquaint you, for the information of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, that they have approved of the services of Commander Walter Hose being lent to the Canadian Government for a period of two years for command of the Rainhoxc, in succession to Commander J. D. D. Stewart. 2. Commander Hose will be available to proceed to Canada after the end of next week. 3. The High Commissioner for Canada has been informed. I am, (Src, (Signed). C. L THOMAS. The Under Secretary of State. Colonial Office. S.W. 40d— 1 NAVAL SERVfCE OF CAXADA No. 2. 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 From the Secrelar)/ of State for the Colonics to tho Governor General. Telesram. LoxDOX, July 11, 1011. Immediate. — Plea«e inform Brodeur that it is nnderstood by the Admiralty that time of publication of arrang'ement witli regard to Dominion Xaval Force would be settled in concert as was done in 1909, and that in the meantime terms will not be made public. You will be informed later as to proposed time for publi- cation. Copy goes to you by next mail. HAECOURT. No. 3. From thie Serretarj/ of State for tlie Colonies to tJie Governor General. Canada. No. 561. Dowxixo Street, Jnlv 12. 1911. My Lokd^ — I have the honour to request that Your Excellency will inform your Ministers that I have duly laid before His Majesty the King- a telegram of con- gratulation on the occasion of His Coronation, from the Officers and Men of the Canadian Navy, which was forwarded through Admiral C. E. Kingsmill. His Majesty received this message with much pleasure an.d commanded me to request you to convey through your Ministers an expression of His sincere thanks to the Officers and Men" of the Canadian Navy. I have the honour to be. My Lord. Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant. (Signed) L. HARCOURT. Governor General^ His Excellexcy, The Right Hoxoir.mbee, Earl Grey. G.C.M.Ci.. G.C.V.O., &c.. &c.. &c. No. 4. From the Secretary of Stale for tlie Colonies to tJie Governor General: Canada. No. .573. Dow.vixc Street. July U. 1911. ]\[v Lord, — [ have the honour to tran.-niit to Your Excellency, to be laid before your ^[inisters. the accompanying copies of a memorandum of Conferences between the British Admiralty and representatives of the T^ominions of Canada and Aus- tralia on the subject of the Status of Dominion Navies. 2. This matter was- mentioned at the last meeting of the Tmjierial Conference on the 20th June, and it was agreed that it shovdd be published simultaneously in this country and in Canada and the Commonwealth. 3. I have asked the Governor General of the (\)nnnonwealth to inform me by telegraph when it is proposed to publish the memorandum there, and I shall at XAVAL SERVICE OF CAyADA 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d once telciirai)li to you so that arrangement:* may he made for a simultaneous issue of the report in Canada. I have the hononr to be, My Lord, Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant, (Siarned) L. HARCOFRT. GovERXOR General. His Excellexcv. TriE RlfUIT HOXOIR.VBLE, Earl Grey, G.C.M.G.. (^..C.V.O.. &:c.. &c.. &c. Enclosure in No. 4. ^ilEMOEAXDl'M OF COXFEREXCES BETWEEX THE BRFnSH ADMF RALTY AXD REPRESEXTATIVES OF THE DO:\riXIOX OF CAXADA AND AFSTRALL\. The Xaval services and forces of the Dominions of Canada and Australia will be exclnsively under the control of their respective governments. 2. The training- and discipline of the naval forces of the Dominions will be generally uniform with the training and discipline of the fleet of the United King- dom, and, by arrangement, officers and men of the saiid forces will be interchangeable with those under the control of the British Acbniralty. 3. The ships of each Dominion naval force will hoist at the stern the white ensign as the symbol of the authority of the Crown, and at the jack-staff the dis- tinctive flag of the Dominion. 4. The Canadian and Australian governments will have their own naval stations as agr-eed upon and from time to time. The limits of the stations are as .described in Schedule (A). Canada, and Schedule (B). Aiistralia. 5. In the event of the Canadian or Australian government desiring to send ships to a part of the British Empire outside of their own respective stations, they will notify the British Admiralty. 6. In the event of the Canadian or Australian government desiring to send ships to a foreign port, they will obtain the concurrence of the Imperial govern- ment, in order that the necessary arrangements with the Foreign Office may be made as in the case of ships of the British Fleet, in such time and manner as is usual between the British Admiralty and the Foreign Office. 7. While the ships of the Dominions are at a foreign port a report of their itro- ceedings will be forwarded by the officer in command to the Commander-in-Chief on the station or to the British Admiralty. The officer in command of a Dominion ship so long as he remains in the foreign port will obey any instnu-tions he may receive from the government of the United Kingdom as to the conduct of any international matters that may arise, the Dominion Government being informed. 8. The Commanding Officer of a Dominion ship having to put into a foreign port without previous arrangement on account of stress of weather, damage, or any unfor- seen emergency will report his arrival and reason for calling to the Commander-in- Chief of the station or to the Admiralty, and will obey, so long as he remains in the foreign port, any instructions he may receive from the Government of the United Kingdom as to his relations with the authorities, the Dominion Government being- informed. 9. "When a ship of the British Admiralty meets a ship of the Dominions, the Senior Officer will have the right of command in matters of ceremony or international intercourse, or where United action is agreed upon, but will have no power to direct the movements of ships of the other service unless the ships are ordered to co-operate by mutual arrangement. 40d— 14 4 NAVAL SERVICE OF CANADA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 10. In foreign ports the senior officer will take command, but not so as to interfere with the orders that the junior may have received from his own Government. 11. When a court-martial has to be ordered by a Dominion and a sufficient num- ber of officers are not available in the Dominion service at the time, the British Admiralty, if requested will make the necessary arrangements to enable a Court to be formed'. Provision will be made by order of His Majesty in Council and by the Dominion Governments res]3ectively to define the conditions under which officers of the different services are to sit on joint courts-martial. 12. The British Admiralty undertakes to lend to the Dominions during the period of development of their services, under conditions to be agreed upon, such flag officer and other officers and men as may be needed. In their selection preference will be given to officers and men coming from, or connected with, the Doniinions, but they should be all volunteers for the service. 13. The service of the officers of the British fleet in the Dominion naval forces, or of officers of these forces in the British fleet, will count in all respects for pro- motion, pay, retirement, &c., as sen-ice in their respective forces. 14. In order to determine all questions of seniority that may arise, the names of all officers will be bhown in the navy list and their seniority determined by the date of their commissions, whichever is the earlier, in the British, Canadian, or Australian services. , 15. It is desirable, in the interests of efficiency and co-operation, that arrange- ments should be made from time to time between the British Admiralty and the Dominions for the ships of the Dominions to take part in fleet exercises or for any other joint training considered necessary under the senior naval officer. While so employed, the ships will be under the command of that officer who would not, how- ever, interfere in the internal economy of ships of another service fva-ther than abso- lutely necessary. 16. In time of war when the naval service of a Dominion, or any part thereof, has been put at the disposal of the Imperial Government by the Dominion authorities, the ships will form an integral part of the British fleet, and will remain under the control of the British Admiralty during the continuance of the M^ar. 17. The Dominions having applied to their naval forces the King's Regulations and Admiralty instructions and the Naval Discipline Act, the British Admiralty and Dominion Governments will communicate to each other any changes which they pro- pose to make in these Regulations or that Act. June, 1911. SCHEDULE (A). Canada. The Canadian Atlantic Station will include the waters north of 30° north lati- tude and west of the meridian of 40° west longitude. The Canadian Pacific, Station will inchide the waters north of 30° north latitude and east of the meridian of 180° longitude. SCHEDULE (B). ArSTRALIA. The Australian Xaval Station will include: — On the North — From 95° east longitude by the parallel of 13° south latitude to 120° east longitude, thence north to 11° south latitude, thence to the boundary with Dutch New Guinea of the south coast in about longitude 111° east, thence along the NAVAL SERVICE OF CANADA ■ 6 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d coast of British New Guinea to the boundary with German New Guinea in latitude 8° south, thence east to 155° east longitude. On the east — By the meridian -of 155° east longitude to 15° south latitude, thence to 28° south latitude on the meridian of 170° east longitude, thence south to 32° south latitude, thence west to the meridian of 160° east longitude, thence south. On the South — By the Antartic Circle. On the West — By the meridian of 95° east longitude. No. 5. Telegram. 'From the Gocetiior General to the Serretar>/ of Stale for the Cohtiies: Ottawa, July 25. 1911. Most urgent. — Your despatch of July 14, No. 573. Prime Minister would ba very grateful if permission could be given to lay enclosure before Parliament imme- diately. He wishes if possible to lay it simultaneously with full i-eport of proceed- ings of Imperial Conference just received and is anxious not to have to wait till memorandum of Conference on naval question is received in Australia. Please telegraph reply as soon as possible. GREY. No. 6. From the Deputy Minister of ttte Xaval Service to the U nder-Secretarv of State for External Affairs: Ottawa, August 3, 1911. SiR^ — I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your communication of 29tk ultimo, forwarding copy of Despatch No. 573 from the Honourable the Secretary of State for the Colonies to His Excellency the Governor General, dated July 14, 1911, on the subject of the Status of Dominion Navies. This Despatch has been placed before my ^liuister. I am, &c.. G. J. DESBARATS. Depiitfi Minister. The Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs, Ottawa. No. 7. From the Serretari/ of State for the Colonies to the Gorervor General: CANADA. No. 650. DoAVXixG Street, August 3. 1911. My Lord, — I have the honour to transmit to Your Excellency for the considera- tion of your Ministers a copy of a letter from the Admiralty asking whether in the -J. ^. circumstances stated, your Government wouhl be willing to instruct the Officer in Charge of the Canadian Naval Establishment at Esquimalt to make sueh small payments on behalf of the Admiralty as may be necessary during 6 JSIAVAL SERVICE OF CANADA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 the absence from Esquiiualt of His Majesty's Ship Shearwater, the cost to be recovered on the return of that vessel to port. I have, &c., GovKHXOR General, L. HAECOFRT. His Excellency, The Right Honourable, Earl Grey, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., &c., &c. Enclosure in No. 7. No. 3. E. 3766. Admiralty, 2r)th July, 1911. Sir, — I am commanded by My Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to inform you that it has been represented by the Commanding Officer, H.M.S. Sheanvater, which WAS commissioned at Esquimalt for service on the West Coast of America, that difficulty is experienced from time to time, during- the absence of the ship from Esqui- malt, in settling small accounts for contingencies, such as carriage of stores and the Hospital treatment of ISIaval Invalids, which require prompt settlement. In these circumstances, I am to request that you will move Mr. Secretary Plar- court to enquire whether the Canadian Government would be willing to instruct the Officer in Charge of the Canadian Naval Establishment at Esquimalt to make such small payments as may be necessary on behalf of this Department during the absence of His Majesty's Ship Srearwater on cruises and reclaim the cost from the Accountant Officer of that ship on her return to the port. I am to add that it is anticipated that such disbursements will be quite trivial in amount. I am, etc., C. I. THOMAS. The Under-'Seeretary of State, Colonial Office. No. 8. From the First Minister to the High Commissioner for Canada: TELEGRAM. Ottawa, lOth August, 1911. DOMINION, London. Canadian (government gratefully appreciates the assistance rendere^l to the Niotie by the Cornwall and as while so engaged the Cornwall suffered damage, the Canadian Government wish to bear whatever expense may be incurred in the repair of that vessel. Please convey this through the Colonial Office to the Admiralty. LATTRTKIi. No. 9. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General: CANADA. No. 68L DowKiNG Street, August 16, 1911. My Lord, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch No. 122 of the Sth March on the subject of the official title of the naval forces of Canada. NATAL SERTICE OF CANADA 7 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d 2. In reply I litive to inform you that the question of the title was disoiissed ■with your Ministers and that His Majesty the King has been graciously pleased to approve of the naval forces of Canada receiving the style of the Royal Canadian Navy, and of the ships of war nf that Navy being designated as His Majesty's Cana- dian ships. I have, &c., (Sd.) L. HARCOITRT. GovERXOR Gkxeral His ExcELLExtY The Right Hoxourable Earl Grey. G.C.M.G.. G.C.V.. &c,, Sze., &p. No. 10. From the Secretary of State for the Colonte.s to the (Jovenior General: CANADA. Miscellaneous. DowxixG Street, August 17, 1911. My Lokd^ — I have the honour to request that Your Excellency will convey to jour Ministers an expression of the gratification of His Majesty's Government at receiving representatives of the Military and Naval Forces of the Overseas Dominions for the purpose of taking part in the Coronation Festivities which have just terminated. 2. His Majesty's Government feel that the association of the Contingents in jLondon had a good effect in bringing together officers and men from the widely severed portions of the Empire. 3. The most favourable impression was created by the appearance of the Troops on the Coronation Days as well as at the Parade to St. Paul's Cathedral on the 18th of June, and also at the Parade on the oOth of June, when His Majesty was pleased to present them with the Coronation Medal. The detachment of the T9th Cameron Highlanders of Canada were inspected by His Royal Highness the Duke of Connaught at Aldershot on the 1st of Julj'. This detachment was granted the Coronation Medal in the same proportion as was adopted in the case of the Regular Army. 4. Much interest was caused by the inspection made by His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, by Lord Haldane, the Secretary of State for War, and by Viscount Kitchener, of Khartoum, Field Marshall Commanding the Coronation Troops. 5. His Majesty's Government trust that the Troops will carry back with them a rleasant recollection of their visit. I have, &c.. (Sd.) L. HARCOURT. GuVEItXOR (lEXERAL.. His Excellexcy^ The Right Hoxourable, Earl Grey, G.C.M.G.. G.C.V.O.. &c., &r. No. 11. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General: CANADA. No. 604. DowxiXG Street. August IS. 1011. My Lord, — I have the honour to transmit to Your Excellency, for the JvAy ^■-. information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a letter from the 8 NATAL SERVICE OF CANADA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Admiralty, from which it will be observed that in the ease of all Officers and men of the Royal Navy hereafter lent to the Dominion Governments, on whose account a liability for retired pay or pension is incurred by the Admiralty, a stipulation will be made that the Government concerned must bear the non-effective charge. I have, &c., , (Sd.) L. HARCOURT. GoA'ERNOR General, .His Excellency, The Right Honourable, Earl Grey, G.C.M.G,, G.C.V.O., &c., &c., &c. Enclosure in No. 11. C.W. 4271. Admiralty, July 22, 1911. Sir, — I am commanded by my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to acquaint you, for the information of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, that His Majesty's Treasury has suggested that when Officers and men of the Royal Navy are lent to Colonial and Foreign Governments the borrowing Government should bear the non- effective as well as the effective charge for the period of employment. My Lords have concurred in the adoption of this principle, and in the case of all Officers and men lent to the Colonies in future on whose account a liability for retired pay or i>ension is incurred by the Admiralty, a stipulation will be made that the Government concerned must bear the non-effective charge. I am, &c., (Sd.) J. H. BROOKS, for Secretary. The Under Secretary of State, Colonial Office. No. 12. From the Secretary of Slate for the Colonies to the Governor General: CANADA. No. 731. Downing Street, August 31, 1911. My Lord, — I have the honour to transmit to Your Excel- ilth Au^'. ' lenc3' for the information of your INEinisters, copy of correspon- C.O. to H. Commr., dence with the High Commissioner for Canada on the subject 30th Au^., q£ ^^^ pQg^ ^£ ^l^p repairs of His Majesty's ship CorniraU. I have, &c., L. HARCOURT. Governor General, His Excellency. The Right Honourable, Earl Grf.y. G.C.j\[.G.. G.C.V.O.. &c. &c. Enclosure 1 in No. 12. 17 Victoria Street, London, R.W.. August 11, 1911. Me. 3/91. Sir. — T have the honour to inform you that a cablegram has been received from Sir Wilfrid Laurier stating that the Government of Canada gratefully appreciates yiVAL SERVICE OF CAXADA 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d the great assistance rendered to H.M.C.S. Niohe by H.M.S. Cornwall, and adding that as while so engaged the Cornwall sustained damage, the Canadian Government Avish to bear whatever extra expense will be incurred for repair of that vessel. I shall be glad if Mr. Secretary Harcourt will be so good as to convey this mes- sage to the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. I am. tSrc, (Sgd.) STRATHCOXA. The Under Secretary of State, - Colonial Office. S.W. Enclosure 2 in No. 12. Copy. 27870/1911. DowxiNG Street. August 30, 1911. My Lord. — Witli reference to the letter from this office of August 16. T am Admiralty directed by Mr. Secretary Harcourt to transmit to you for your infor- to CO. mation, copy of a letter from the Admiralty on the subject of the offer August 24. Qf ^i-jg Canadian Government to pay the whole cost of the repairs of His Majesty's ship Cornwall. Copies of the correspondence on this subject are being- forwarded to the Governor General. I am, &c., H. W. JUST. The Hiah Commissioner for Canada. Enclosure 3 in No. 12. M. 13572. Ad:miraltv, 24th August, 1911. Sir, — With reference to your letter of the 16th instant, Xo. 26478/1911, stating that the Canadian Government wish to bear whatever extra exijense is incurred for the repair of H.M.S. Cornwall which was damaged whilst proceeding to the assistance of H.M.C.S. Niohe, I am to request that the Secretai-;s' of State for the Colonies will convey to the Government of Canada their Lordships" high appreciation of this generous and courteous offer, which they gratefully accept, so far as such repairs as are to be carried out at Halifax to enable the vessel to proceed to her home port are concerned. 2. Whilst they fully recognize the generous spirit which prompted the Canadian Government to take upon themselves the cost of all the extra expenses incurred, My Lords feel that the cost of the permanent repairs to the ship, which will be carried out at a Home Dockyard, ought properly to be borne by Imperial Funds and should not fall on the Dominion. I am, etc., C. I. THOMAS. The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Secretary. 10 XATAL SERTICE OF CANADA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 13. . From the High Commissioner for Canada fo the First Minister: LoxDOX, E\G., Sept. 1. 1911, via Ottawa, Ont.. Sept. 2, 1911. Sir Wilfrid Laurier, Amherst, N.S. With reference to your telegram 10th August, Admiralty expresses high appre- ciation of generous and courteous favour. (Tratefully accepts so far as expenses at Halifax are concerned for temporary repairs to Cornwall to enable it to reach British ports. AMiilst recognizing that generous spirit which has prompted the favour. Admiralty considers that cost of permanent repair-; should l:»e home by Imperial funds. STRATITCOXA. No. 14. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General: CANADA. No. 756. Downing .Street. l?,\h. September, 1911. My Lord,— With reference to my despatch No. 573 of the 14th July, 1 have the O. A. G. Xo. 70 honour to transmit to your Excellency, for the infonnation of 14th Aug. .your ^Ministers, the accompanying copy of correspondence with To O. A. G.. Xo. 215, *^^® Acting Governor of Newfoundland, on the subject of the 13th Sept. status of the Dominion Navies. I have the honour to be. My Lord, Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant, (Signed) L. HARCOTTRT. Governor Gen-^ral His Excellency The Right Honourable Earl Grey, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., &c.. &c.. &c. Enclosure 1 in No. 14. Newfoundland. No. 70. GOTERXMENT HoUSE, St. JohnX AiTgust 14, 1911. Sir,— In reference to your despatch, No. 155, of July 14 relating to the Status of ^ii^ust 12 1911 Dominions Navies, which I laid before Ministers, with a copy of the Memorandum of Conference between the British Admiralty and representatives of the Dominion of Canada and Australia, I have the honour to trans- mit a communication received by me to-day from the Prime Minister. I have, &c., (Sgd.) W\ H. HORWOOD. The Right Honourable Lewis Harcolrt, &c., &c., &e. A AVAL SERVICE OF VAX ADA 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d Enclosure 2 in No. 14. Pkoie Minister's Office, St. John's, XEWForNDi.Axn, Aiignst 12, 1911, His Excellency the Administrator, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your communication covering despatch Xo. 155 in original, from the Right Honourable the Secretary of State for the Colonies, Avith accompanying- copy of a memorandum of a conference between the British Admiralty and the representatives of the Dominion of Canada and the Commonwealth of Australia, on the subject of the Status of Dominion Naval Forces. I return herewith the despatch as well as the memorandum, and would be grate- ful if you arrange to let me have a copy of both these documents if you should have them in the office. I had not an opportunity of submitting to Ministers the memorandum referred to until last evening, and I now desire to convey to you an exjiressiou of their opinion in relation to it with the request that you may be good enough to transmit the same to the Seeretar^^ of State for the Colonies, The memorandum purports to be copy of a memorandum of a conference between the British Admiralty and representatives, of the Dominion of Canada and the Commonwealth of Australia on the subject of the Status of Dominion Xaval Forces,. In paragraph 2 of tbe despatch, covering this Memorandum and signed by rhe Secre- tary of State, Mr, Hareourt says: 'This matter was mentioned at the last meeting of the Imperial Conference on June 20 and it was agreed that it should be published simultaneouslj' in this country and in Canada and the Commonwealth.' It might be implied from this paragraph that the subject matter of the memo- randum, the details of the document and the principles embodied therein, might have been disclosed at the Imperial Conference, or that a copy of it might have been read to the Conference. This, however, was not done. It will be found by reference to the Minutes of the last meeting of the Imperial Conference that the only reference to this matter made at that meeting was from ^fr. Pearce. one of the representatives of the Australian (iovernment at the Imi)erial Conference, who merely referred to the conferences which were taking jjlace at the Admiralty between that body and the representatives of the Canadian and Australian Governments, with regard to the Status of Dominion Xaval Forces, and their co-operation with the Royal Xavy It was then agreed, on the suggestion of ^Ir. Haroourt that a memorandum embodying the conclusions reached at the Conference lietween the British Admiralty and the representatives of the Dominion and Commonwealth referred to, should, when drawn up, be incorporated amongst the paiiers to be published in connection with the Imperial Conference. But the terms which the said memorandum was to contain of them were never suggested or foreshadowed, and you will notice by the reports of the Imperial Conference that there is no record of its having been tabled or presented'. By reference to schedule ' A ' of the memorandum in question it appears that the Canadian Atlantic station includes the waters north of 30 degrees north latitude, and west of the meridian 40° west longitude. This includes the waters surrounding Newfoundland and you will observe that under the provisions of paragraph 4 of the memorandum, the Canadian Government may establish their stations in the waters referred to in schedule ' A.' Although this memorandum between the British Admiralty and the Canadian Government could in no way confer any right on that Government to come into the territorial waters of Xewfoundland, and will confer on them no more rights than are held and possessed by the navies of any foreign! power, it is open to a contrary infer- ence which is likely to create a feeling of doubt and uncertainty in the Dominion affected by this memorandum. 12 NAVAL SERVICE OF CANADA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Ministers would strongly contend, and would do so successfully, that the rights enjoyed by the community of Newfoundland cannot be lessened, parted with, changed or ceded without their consent and that the constitutional mode of procuring that consent is through the Legislature of Newfoundland which consent would be essential preliminary to the slightest modification of their territorial or maritime rights, and Ministers feel satisfied that this contention must be borne out by His Majesty's Govern- ment, and indeed, that the Canadian and Australian Governments, themselves would he the yery last to contend for a contrary x>osition. With a view, therefore, of there being no misunderstanding hereafter, Ministei's suggest that the attention of the Canadian Government be drawn by the Secretary of State for the Colonies to this matter, and that it be made clear that the zone in which their navy may operate in the North Atlantic waters should in no degree encroach on Newfoundland's territorial and maritime waters, and that it be pointed out to them that the memorandum referred to in no way alters the status existing previous to the drawing of that memorandum. The Newfoundland Government, or its representatives at the Imperial Confer- ence, were not consulted in relation to this memorandum, nor were the Newfound- land members of the Conference present when the terms of the memorandum were agreed upon, nor were they given any opportunity of considering its principles or details and the writer saw it for the first time when it was forwarded by your Excel- lency a few days ago. (Sgd.) E. P. MORRIS, August 12, 1911. Prime Minister. Enclosure 3 in No. 14. Newfoundland. No. 215. Downing Street, September 13, 1911. SiR^ — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch No. 70 of August 14, transmitting a communication from your Prime ^Einister on the subject of the status of Dominion Navies. 2. In reply I have to request that you will inform your Ministers that the Cana- dian stations were formed for the purpose of assigning to the Canadian Fleet a definite area of action in the same manner as Commanders in Chief of Stations abroad liave a definite command, and in the arrangements discussed with the Canadian Ministers. Newfovmdland was expressly excluded as requiring special provisions. In determining the limits of the Canadian Atlantic Station there was no intention on the part of His Majesty's Government or of the Government of Canada to alter the existing position with regard to the control and jurisdiction of the Government of Newfoundland over its territorial waters, or to empower the Dominion Government to establish a station in those waters without the consent of the Government of New- foundland. 3. The supervision of the Newfoundland fisheries is now carried out by a ship of the Imperial Navy, and there is no present intention of disturbing this arrange- ment. 4. I trust that this statement will be satisfactory to your Ministers. 5. I am sending a copy of the correspondence to the Governor General of the Dominion of Canada for the information of his Ministers. I have the honour to be, sir, Your most obedient, humble servant, (Signed) L. HARCOURT. The Officer Administering The Govemwient of Newfoundland. \AVAL SERTICE OF C AX ADA 13 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d No. 15. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Canada. No. 817. GOVERXMEXT HOLSE, Ottawa, September 23, 1911. SiR^ — With reference to your Despatcli Xo. 650 of August 3, Xo. 5, covering a copy of a letter from the Admiralty, I have the honour to forward, herewith, for transmis- sion to the Admiralty, a copy of" a letter from the Department of His Majesty's Canadian Secretary of State for External Affairs reporting that the Minister of tJie Xaval Service entertains no objection to the adop- tion of the course proposed in Sir Charles Thomas' letter as regards His Majesty's Ship Shearwater or any other of His Majesty's ships on the station. I have, etc., The Eight Honourable GREY. Lewis V. Harcolrt, M.F., Secretary' of State for the Colonies. Enclosure in No. 15. From the Under Secretary ef Stale for External Affairs to the Governor General's Secretary. Xo. 650. Ottawa, September 18, 1911. Sir, — With reference to a despatch from the Secretary of State for the Colonies to His Excellency the Governor General, dated August 3, 1911, I have the honour to state that the Minister of the Xaval Ser\'ice entertains no objection to the adoption of the course proposed in Sir Charles Thomas' letter of Jvily 25 last as regards H.M.S. Shearivater or any other of His Majesty's Ships on the station and to suggest that His Excellency the Governor General may be humbly moved to cause an inti-1 niation to this effect to be conveyed to the Lords of the Admiralty. I have, etc., JOSEPH POPE, Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. No. 16. To the Governor General from the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Canada. Xo. 869. DowxiMJ Street, October 28, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit to your Eoyal Highness, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of payments on behalf of His Majesty's Ships by the Officer in Charge of the Canadian Xaval Establishment at Esquimau. I have, etc., Ihe Officer Administering L. HARCOUPT. the Government of Canada. 14 NATAL SERVICE OF CANADA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Date. Description. 1911. October 20 From the Admiralty. Enclosure in No. 16. T:. 5876/5509. Amiralty, October 20. 19H. Sir, — Adverting to your letter of the 5th instant, No. 32,135, I am commanded by my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to request you to move Mr. Secretary Harcourt to cause an expression of their Lordships' thanks to be conveyed to the Minister of the Canadian Naval Service for his courtesy in acquiescing in the request of this Department that small payments at Esquimalt falling due during the absence of any of His Majesty's Ships may be made by the Officer in Charge of the Canadian Naval Establishment at that port and reclaimed by him from the Accountant Officers of such ships on their return. The necessary instructions have been issued to the Commander in Charge, West Coast of America. I am, etc., W. GRAHAM GREENE. The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial- Office, S.W. No. 17. Prom His Royal Highness the Governor General to the Secreiarji of State for the Colonies. Canada. No. 583. Government House, Ottawa, November 4, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to forward, herewith, for transmission to the Admiralty, a copy of a letter from the Acting Secretary of State for External '^'^^^^ " ■ AfFairs covering a copy of an Order-in-Council with respect to Courts Martial. I am, etc., ARTHUR. The Right Honourable Lewis V. Harcourt, M.P., Secretary of State for the Colonies. y.ir.i^. si:nricE of Canada 15 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d Enclosure 1 in No. 17. U.0 ^^is Itoyal Highness the Governor General: The undersigned luis the honour to suhniit, herewith, copy of an Order of Your Royal Highness in Council, dated October 2.5, 1911, with respect to Courts Martial, and to recommend that a copy of this Order may be forwarded to the Secretary of State for the Colonies for the information of the Lords of the Admiralty, to the end that the latter may be acquainted with the arrangements made by the Canadian Gov- ernment in order to admit of joint action between the Imperial and Canadian Xaval Authorities in connection with Courts Martial. Humbly submitted : GEORGE H. PERLEY, For ihe tSecreiary of State for External Affairs. Ottawa, October 28, 1911. Copy. P.C. 2485. Enclosure 2 in No. 17. At T]ik Go\f.rxmext House at Ottawa, Wednesday, October 25, 1911. Present : HIS ROYAL niGIlNESS THE GOVERXOR GENERAL IX COUXCIL. His Royal Higness the Governor General in Council is pleased under the pro- visions of the Xaval Service Act to order and it is hereby ordered as follows: — 1. That all powers and duties vested in or imposed upon the Admiralty or the Lords of the Admiralty under the provisions of Part IV (' Courts Martial ') of the Xaval Discipline Act 1866 and under Chapter YII of the King-'s Regulations and Admiralty instructions (Courts Martial) shall be exercised and performed by the Minister of the Xaval Service. And the powers and duties vested in or imposed upon the Secretary of the Admiralty under the said provisions shall be exercised and per- formed by the Deputy Minister of the Xaval Service. 2. That the ]\[inister of the Xaval Service shall have power to grant commissions to any officer in the Xaval Service on full pay or with the consent of the Lords Com- missioners of the Admiralty to any officer in His Majesty's Xavy on full pay author- izing such officer to order Courts Martial. 3. That with the approval of the Minister, and with the consent of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, Officers of His Majesty's Xavy may sit as nieml>ers of a Court Martial. 4. That a Court Martial shall not be held unless at least two of His Majesty's Canadian ships not being tenders, and commanded by captains, commanders or lieutenants of the Xaval Service on full pay, or one such Canadian Ship and a Ship of His Majesty's Xavy not being a tender, and commanded by a captain, commander or lieutenant of His Majesty's Xavy on full pay, are together at the time when such Court ^lartial is held. 5. That a Court Martial shall be held on board of one of His Majesty's Canadian Ships or vessels of war or on a ship or vessel of war of His Majesty's Xavy. 6. That any amendments to the King-'s Regulations and Admiralty Instructions, published in the Addenda 1911, relating to Courts Martial, passed after the coming into force of the Xaval Service Act, in so far as the same may be applicable, shall apply to the Xaval Service. RODOLPHE BOUDREAIT, Clerk of the Privy Council. 16 XATAL SERVICE OF CAXADA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 18. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. Canada. No. 912. Downing Street, November 15, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to request Your Royal Higness to inform your Ministers that I understand from a telegram received by the Admiralty on October 20, from Rear Admiral Ivingsmill, that an agTeement between your Government and the Marconi Company provides that the Canadian Naval Service shall be deemed to be part of the Royal Navy as regards any agreement in force between the Admiralty and the Company. 2. I do not appear to have been furnished with any copy of this agreement and as it is of importance to His Majesty's Government in connection with the general question of wireless telegraphy, I shall be glad to be furnished with three copies as soon as possible. I have the honour to be, sir. Your Royal Higness's most obedient humble servant, (Sgd.) L. HARCOURT. Governor General His Royal Highness The Duke of Connaught and Strathearn, K.G., KT., K.P., G.C.B., G.C.S.I., G.C.M.G., G.C.I.E., G.C.V.O., &c,, &c., &c. No. 19. From the Deputy Minister of the Kaval Service to the Vvder-Secretary of State for External Affairs. Ottawa, December 5, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to request that you will inform the Secretary of State for the Colonies, with reference to Paragraph 3 of the ' Memorandum of Conferences between the British Admiralty and Representatives of the Dominion of Canada and Australia,' that the distinctive flag to be flown at the jack staff of H. M. Canadian ships will be the Blue Ensign with the Canadian arms in the Fly, and that, in accord- ance with the conclusions of the Conference, embodied in the Memorandum, the Naval Ships of the Dominion of Canada will hoist the White Ensign at the stern, and will fly the White Pendant. I liave the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, G. J. DESBARATS, Deputy Minister. The Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs, Ottawa. NA7AL SERVICE OF CANADA 17 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 40d No. 20. P. 43. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Royal Highness the Governor General on Decemljer 19, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council have had before them a report, dated December 7, 1911, from the Secretary of State for External Affairs, stating, with reference to Paragraph 111 of the Memorandum of Conferences between the British Admiralty and representatives of the Dominion of Canada and the Commonwealth of Australia, laid before the Imperial Conference at its last meeting, — that the Naval Ships of the Dominion of Canada will hoist at the stern the Wliite Ensign as the symbol of the authority of the Crown, and will fly the White Pendant. The Minister observes that it is proposed also to fly as a distinctive flag of the Dominion the Blue Ensign with the Canadian Arms in the Ely. The Committee, on the recommendation of the Secretary of State for External Affairs, advise that Your Eoyal Highness may be pleased to forward a copy herwjf to the Eight Honourable the Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies for the information of His Majesty's Government. All of which is respectfully submitted for approval. RODOLPHE BOUDREAF, Cleric of the Privy Council. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies? to the Governor General. Canada. No. 10. Downing Street, January 6, 1912. Sir, — I have the honour to tran.-mit to you, for communication to your Ministers, copies of the Xaval Discipline (Dominion Naval Forces) Act of the Imperial Parlia- ment. 2. Your Ministers will observe from section 1 (2) of the Act that it will not come into operation in relation to the ships or forces of a self-governing Dominion unless provision to that effect is made in the Dominion. I have, etc., L. HARCOURT. Governor General His Royal Highness The Duke of Co>.^naitgiit and Stratiiearn, N.G., K.T., K.P., G.C.B., G.C.S.L, G.C.M.G., G.C.I.E., G.C.V.O., &c„ &c., &c. Enclosure in No. 21. [1 & 2 Geo. 5.] [Ch. 47.] Naval Discipline (Dominion Karal Forces) Act, 1911. CHAPTER 47. An Act to declare the effect of the Naval Discipline Acts when applied by the legis- latures of self-governing Dominions to the Naval Forces raised by such Domin- ions. Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of tlie same, as follows: — 40d— 2 18 if AVAL SERVICE OF CANADA ~" 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 [16th December 1911.] 1. — (1) Where in any self-governing dominion provision has been made (either before or after the passing of this Act) for the application to Discipline Acts as ^^^e naval forces raised by the dominion of the Naval Discipline ti p p i 1 c Q i o 11 "^ vm . -/*/> forces of self- Act, 1800, as amended by any subsequent enactment, that Act, governing domanions, as So amended, shall have effect as if references therein to His Majesty's Navy and His Majesty's ships included the forces and ships raised and provided by the dominion, subject, however — (a) in the application of the said Act to the forces and ships raised and provided by the dominion, and the trial by court-martial of officers and men belong- ing to those forces, to such modifications and adaptations (if any) as may have been or may be made by the law of the dominion to adapt the Act to the circumstances of the dominion, including such adaptations as may be so made for the purpose of authorizing or requiring anything, which under the said Act is to be done by or to the Admiralty or the Secretary of the Admir- alty, to be done or to be done by or to the Governor General or by or to such person as may be vested with the autliority by the Governor General in Council; and (h) in the application of the said Act to the forces and ships of His Majesty's Navy not raised and provided by a self-governing dominion, to such modifi- cations and adaptations as may be made by His Majesty in Council for the purpose of regulating the relations of the last-mentioned forces and ships to the forces and ships raised and provided by the eeK-goveming dominions or any of them : Provided that, where any forces and ships so raised and provided by a self-govern- ing dominion have been placed at the disposal of the Admiralty, the said Act shall apply without any such modifications or adaptations as aforesaid. (2) This Act shall not come into operation in relation to the forces or ships raised and provided by any self-governing dominion, unless or until provision to that effect has been made in the dominion. (3) For the purposes of this Act, the expression ' self-governing dominion' means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and Newfoundland. Sliort tilile. 2. This Act may be cited as the Naval Discipline (Dominion Naval Forces Act, 1911. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 50 A. 1912 RETURN (50) Of detailed statement of Keceipts and Expenditure of the National Battlefields Com- mission to March 31, 1911, in accordance with Statutes of 1908, chapter 57, sec- tion 12. The National Battlefields Commission, 2 Cook Street, Quebec, March 31, 1911. Sir George Garneau, Chairman. C. E. Gauvin^ Secretary. QUEBEC TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION. Receipts. Balance on hand, March 31, 1910, as per the Auditor General's Report, 1909-1910, page G— 34 $ 9,209 97 Balance of advance made April 1, 1908, to Sir George Garneau, Chairman, for miscellaneous disbursements 284 44 $ 9,494 41 Expenditure. Charges of management and other expenses $ 3,033 07 Balance on hand $ 6,461 34 Details of above expenditure : — Charges of management and other expenses {$3,033.07). Crichton Bros., repairs Don de Dieu $ 19 47 Champlain Society, one half of grant 2,500 00 Dominion Express Company, re Don de Dieii 6 75 Garneau, Sir George, re express on Medals 6 85 Tache, E. E., Design of the Tercentenary Commemorative Medal 500 00 $ 3,033 07 (Signed) Ernest F. Wurtele, Hon. Treasurer. 50—1 XATIOXAL BATTLEFIELDS COMMISSION 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The iSTATioxAL Battlefields Commissiox^ 2 Cook Street, Quebec, March 31, 1911. Sir George Gar>-^au, Chairman. C. E. Gauvix, Secretary. XATIONAL BATTLEFIELDS FUXD. Receipts. Balance on hand March 31, 1910, as per the Auditor General's Eeport, 1909-1910, page G— 34 $ 336,434 06 Interest, Bank of Montreal on deposits $11,512 41 Sale of Hay from Battlefields 45 00 Subscription, General 5 00 Subscription, Quebec Battlefields Association, Mont- real Branch, School Children 1 30 $ 11,563 71 $ 347,997 77 ExPENT)1TURE. Purchase of Property $11,953 04 Charges of Management and other expenses 5,836 24 $ 17.789 28 Balance on hand ' $ 330,208 49 Details of above Expexditure. Purchase of Property {$ll,95S.0Ii)— Lagace, Theo., house and: lot $ 2,532 64 Eobitaille, Jos., house and lot 1,428 90 Robitaille, L. A., house and lot 2,818 00 Tanguay, Mrs. Agnes L., house and lot 5,173 50 $11,953 04 Charges of Management and other expenses ($5,836.2^) — Bell Telephone Co., telephone service $ 41 00 Belleau, J., Contractor, valuation of building material. ... 3 00 Bon Pasteur, engrossing Resolution, Sir George Drummond. 45 00 Canadian Parliamentary Guide " 2 00 Canadian Pacific Railway Co's Telegraph, Telegrams 3 38 Chinic Hardware Company, sundry expenses 1 85 Commercial Academy, rent to Jan. 11, 1911 900 00 Commercial Academy, taxes 83 25 Commercial Academy, linoleum for hall of offices 18 40 Denison, Colonel George T., travelling expenses 98 50 Dunsford, W. H., travelling expenses 27 95 Evoy, P. J. stationery 4 05 RECEIPT.^ AND EXPENDITURES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 50 Ganieau, Sir George, shade for lamp $ 0 45 Garneau, Sir George, travelling expenses 27 30 Gauvin, C. E,, salary as secretary from May 15, 1910, to Mar. 31, 1911. \ . 2,187 46 Gauvin, C. E., Plans and Surveys, made before ::iray 15, 1910. 308 00 Gauvin, C. E., expenses account, express, stamps, etc 25 56 Gauvin, C. E., travelling expenses 30 40 Harrower, T. J. & Co., furniture 4 00 Hendrie, Hon. Lt.-Col. J. S., travelling expenses 25 00 Joncas, Tremblay & Malouin, Surveyors, re picketing grounds 75 00 Jordan, J. A., translating Hon. A. Turgeon's speech 25 00 Lafrance, V., memorial Sir George Drummond 21 00 Lafrance, V., mounting plan of the Quebec Battlefields Park. 1 05 Lemieux, F. X., stenographer, re Plon. A. Turgeon's speech. 13 50 Lower, S., repairs 3 00 MaJieux, George H., salar;s' from May 23 to Xovember 1. 1910. 238 06 Marier & Tremblay, painting office sign 5 00 Moreau, E. T., furniture and repairs 6 20 Meredith & Meredith, notarial services 93 55 Moore, T. J. & Co., printing and stationery' 20 71 Nesbitt, E. T., Contractor, sundry valuations and estimates. 86 75 Paquet Limited, furniture 116 04 Pritchard, Andrews k Co., seal of the Commission 40 00 Quebec Electric Co., electric fixtures 3 85 Quebec Railway, Light, Heat and Power Co., electric light. . 17 87 Rosenthal & Sons, Cards for Tercentenary Commemorative Medals 3 75 Samson, J. H.. extract from cadastral plan, re Martello tower Xo. 4 , 3 00 Tierney, W. A., moving guns from the citadel to the Battle- fields Park grounds 370 OO Thomson, John, typewriter ribbons 2 00 Turgeon, Hon. A., travelling expenses 25 95 United Photo. Stores, furniture 8 73 Walker, Sir Edmund, travelling expenses 387 39 Walker & Campbell, Brass door plate 15 00 Wilson, Frank B., clerical services to March 31, 1911 371 94 Wiirtele, Ernest F., travelling expenses 30 00 Zanettin, L., furniture 14 75 $ 5,836 24 (Signed Ernest F. Wurtele, Hon. Treasurer. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a A. 1912 REPORT AND CORRESPONDENCE OF THE OTTAWA IMPROVEMENT COMMISSION RELATING TO THE IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA PRINTED BY ORDER OF PARLIAMENT OTTAWA PRINTED BY C. H. PARxMELEE, PRINTER TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY 1912 [No. 51a— 1912] 2 GEORGE V. " SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a A. 1912 RETURN (ol«) To AN Okder of the House of Cointoxs, dated the 10th January, 1912, for a copy of all i)etitions or memoranda presented to the Government, resnecting work done or to be done for the improvement and beautifying of Ottawa. Ottawa, 1st Februar^^, 1912. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa, Xovember 24, 1911. Hon. R. L. Borden, Premier, House of Commons, Ottawa. This deputation which has the honour of waiting upon you to-day is composed of members of the Royal Architectural In.stitute of Canada. This body has recently consolidated with itself the various Provincial Associations of Architects and, there- fore, on behalf of the Architects of Canada, take this opportunity of congratulating you and the members of your Government on your accession to office. The wish of this deputation is to impress upon you and your Government the fact that for a considerable time past there has been a growing desire throughout the country, that in the civic improvements of Ottawa, the greatest forethought and care should be taken. In evidence of this we herewith present resolutions passed by the following bodies : — 1. A resolution passed on October 4, 1911, by the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada at its Annual Meeting in Montreal relative to the appointment of an honorary technical commission to report on improvements to Ottawa. 2. A resolution passed on October 4. 1911. by the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada at its Annual Meeting in Montreal, relative to the matter of site and design for new Departmental buildings. 3. A resolution passed by the Ontario Association of Architects at its Annual Meeting in Ottawa on September 13, 1911, relative to the development of the City of Ottawa. 4. Quotations from Hansard in 1905, 1906, 1907, and 1909, relative to the designs for Departmental buildings. 5. Addresses and resolutions from the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada, The Quebec Association of Architects, The Ontario Association of Archi- 51a— 1* 2 IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 tects, The Manitoba Association of Architects, and the Alberta Associations of Architects, relative to the designs for Departmental buildings, and public buildings. 6. A copy of the Gage Act taken from the United States Statutes, relative to the adoption by the United States of a policy whereby architects in private practice selected by competition or otherwise, are employed to design and supervise the erection of public buildings. Ottawa, the Capital City, gifted with a magnificent natural site and an abundant water power has an undoubted future. ISTow on the threshold of its metropolitan life it would be wise not to leave to haphazard, changes that have become a pressing necessity. The difficulty of finding- a decisive site for the new public buildings, the question of a proper entrance into the city of the railways which are constantly increasing in number, the proper development of the park system, and what is equally obvious and even more difficult of solution, the need of future amendments to the street system of the city itself, all point to the necessity of careful consideration of the matter. Therefore, this deputation in pursuance of the resolutions already mentioned, beg to urge upon you and your Government that an honorary technical commission, not exceeding five in number, be commissioned by your Government and provided with the requisite means to report on an adequate plan for the future civic improvements of Ottawa on the broadest possible lines commensurate with its position as the capital of the Dominion and its commercial importance. In the question of the designing of Dominion Governm^ent buildings and par- ticularly in regard to the projected departmental building, the deputation beg leave to submit the resolutions which we submitted to the Government in January, 1910, and urge the adoption of the principle. As a precedent for these suggestions we may point to similar action which has been taken by the Imperial and American Governments, advised by their Institutes of Architects, in the adoption of their recommendations by these governments and the magnificent result obtained therefrom in Washington and in English cities. The continent of Europe also furnishes innumerable examples of the l^eneficial results of careful planning by the people collectively and individually, and their enjoy- ment of living in wholesome and artistic surroundings. Further and more particular information on the subject we attach to the reso- lutions, including the Gage Act under which private architects have been employed with such satisfactory results in the erection of the public buildings in the United States. We are satisfied that this is a physiological moment for action in the economic and artistic progress of our capital, and hope your Government will give this more than passing consideration. F. S. BAKER, President. ' J. A. VENN, Hon. Secretary. IMPROTEMEyT A^^D BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a RESOLUTION OF THE ROYAL ARCHITECTURAL INSTITUTE OF CANADA, AT THEIR ANNUAL MEETING IN MONTREAL, OCTOBER 4. 1911. Moved by H. B. Gordox, of Toronto, Seconded by J. H. G. Russell, of Winnipeg: Whereas the Federal Government of Canada has for some years been contribut- ing a considerable amount of money with the laudable intention of beautifying the City of Ottawa and its environs. And Whereas this work has been carried out without any comprehensive study or plan of the whole possible scheme of improvement. And Whereas many things have been done which are unsuitable and inadequate and will require change. The Royal Architectural Institute of Canada in their Annual Convention assembled, respectfully petition the Federal Government of Canada to appoint an advisory commission of not more than five persons, all of whom have artistic or tech- nical knowledge directly valuable to the evolution of a general scheme of improvement. Such gentlemen to serve without remuneration (their travelling expenses only being reimbursed). This Commission to have authority to employ such technical help as may be necessary for the amplification of their ideas and the preparation of the neces- sary drawings. Also to consult specialists in regard to the feasibility and desirability of carrying out any or all parts of their proposed scheme. And that the Federal Government be asked to assume the expense of such Commission as above outlined. Also that the Federal Government be respectfully solicited to exercise their good offices in securing the co-operation of the authorities of the City of Ottawa and the present Ottawa Improvement Commission in the carrying out of the suggestions of the proposed advisory commission. RESOLUTION OF THE ROYAL ARCHITECTURAL INSTITUTE OF CANADA, AT THEIR ANNUAL MEETING IN MONTREAL, OCTOBER 4, 1911. Moved by Alcide Chausse, of 'Montreal, Seconded by J. W. H. Watts, of Ottawa: That the Council be instructed to approach the Federal Government with a view of having the matter of departmental buildings about to be erected re-considered with reference to site and designs. — Carried unanimously. RESOLUTION OF THE ONTARIO ASSOCIATION OF ARCHITECTS AT THEIR ANNUAL MEETING IN OTTAWA, SEPTEMBER 13, 1911. Resolved, That the Ontario Association of Architects in congress assembled, desires to express its appreciation of that fact that measures are being taken to materially add to the dignity and beauty of Ottawa as the capital city and further that the association respectfully suggests that the time has arrived for a broader out- look on the situation with a view to providing for the necessities of the future both governmental and civic. Further, in view of the criticisms of certain eminent land- scape architects and town-planners who have studied the question recently, it is very necessary that some system should be adopted for the co-ordination of the several works in progress and for planning of future works as part of harmonious whole. ■4 IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFTIXG OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The association, after a careful inspection of the work that has already been executed, feels that much which has been done, will have to be undone, as it neither meets the demands of the situation in design or execution. The association would respectfully point out that in many cases the fundamental principles of the disposi- tion of masses and of consideration for natural features, have given place to a striv- ing after-effect by over-elaboration of detail and the use of a quantity of meretricious ornament quite devoid of artistic quality. Having regard to these facts, the association would respectfully urge upon the Government, the appointment of an advisory commission of architects (nominated by the Council of the Royal Architectural Institute) which would study the question from all points of view and particularly in regard to future needs. The association would point out the success which attended the appointment of such a commission at Washington, D.C. If the dignity of Ottawa as a capital city is to be preserved to posterity, it is incumbent that a wise disposition of streets, departmental and civic buildings be made now. The greatest heritage that can be handed down to future Ottawa is a well planned city. January IT, 1910. STATEMENT OF DELEGATION WITH QUOTATIONS FROM HANSARD. To the Honourable, The Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. In opening the statement of our case we beg to quote briefly from the Hansard report of the proceedings of the Dominion Parliament as follows : — On July 11, 1905. the then Minister of Public Works. Mr. H.\TOan. said. If I have the carrying out of the work I intend to erect a modern building with modern offices and not, as in the present buildings, where the clerks have sm.all rooms. I think we should adopt the most modem methods in the erection of the new buildings. On June 30, 1900. he said; What I have in my mind, what I intend to. bring before my colleagues and what I hope will receive their assent is that when we have surveyed the land we shall ask every architect in Canada to submit plans and to offer a premium or prize for what we may consider the first, second or third plans submitted. I do not propose taking vipon myself the responsibility of making the decision. My own idea is to call upon the presidents of the Architect's Associations in Ontario and Quebec to join with the Department in deciding upon these plans. I have not decided as to the amount which it would be necessary to give in the way of a prize or reward for these plans, but that is the idea that I have in my own mind and I hope in that way to get the best ideas that we can get from any Canadian architect. On February 22. 1907, we extract the folowing debate: — Mr. Fisher (Acting Minister of Public Works). — An invitation has been issued to the architects of Canada to take part in the competition for plans for IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA ^ SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a the building or buildings to occupy this site. One will be a Departmental build- ing north of the Lindsay block and the other a building for the Justice Depart- ment and the courts between St. Patrick street and the Mint. I have here a little book which has been issued to the architects giving the rules under which the competition is to be carried on. The plans are to include not only the buildings but the laying out of the properties. Under the rules, competing plans must be sent into the department in time to be opened for examination by the Ist of July. Mr. Armstrong. — Will members of the House have an opportunity to look at these plans before the buildings are contracted for? Mr. Fisher. — Yes, I may say that the government does not pledge itself to accept any of those plans. It invites competition, and there is a committee of three architects who will award the prizes, namely, the President of the Archi- tects' Association of Ontario, the President of the Architects' Association of Quebec, and the Departmental architect. The Government Department owns the plans as soon as they are sent in, and can do what it pleases with them. Mr. Armstrong. — I am glad to know that the Government have adopted the plan of calling in the assistance of eminent architects. We have a beautiful city, it is going to be the Washington of the North, and we cannot take too much care with reference to the public buildings we are putting up. On November 26, 1909, we" extract the following: — Mil. Foster. — It would not be too much trouble to have the plans that have been accepted hung in the Railway Committee room for the information of members ? The Hon. Minister of Public Works. — These buildings are not being con- structed upon any plan accepted from outside. The plans on which it is pro- posed to proceed with construction are prepared by the Chief Architect of the Department. We could have these brought in. Mr. Crocket. — Does the minister say that the plans are completed? The Minister. — They are well on toward completion. So far as we are aware this statement of Nov. 26, 1909, is the first information given the public that the preparation of plans for the Departmental buildings had been entrusted to the employees of the Department of Public Works. The first seven clauses of the petition of the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada, an organization covering the entire Dominion, and embracing in its member- ship some of the best men in the profession from Halifax to Victoria, has this to say. (See pages 14, 15 and 16). The Quebec Association of Architects, makes protest and quotes resolutions of the Quebec and Ontario Associations of Architects passed in January, 1907, about the time of the publication of the terms of the competition. (See pages IT, 18 and 19). It was the assurance of these special delegates, Messrs. E. Darling and Prof. Nobbs, which we had from their own lips, which included many of the competitors to enter the competition, Mr. Darling himself entering. The Ontario Association of Architects enters a protest, and presents considera- tions supporting the protest. 6 IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The Manitoba Association of Architects presents a strong plea for government aid in architectural work. The Alberta Association of Architects, voices the general desire that important buildings be entrusted to the profession, recognizing at the same time the need for a Government architect. ■We append a copy of the United States Act (Chap. 146 U.S. Statute's at Large, Vol. 27) authorizing the Secretary of the Treasury to obtain plans and specifications for public buildings to be erected under the supervision of the Treasury Department and approved Februray 20, 1893. (No less than 17 years ago). The regulations for the enforcement of the Act first of all cover provisions for obtaining competitive designs and very much after the type of the conditions used in the competition for Departmental buildings, and then go on to state that the architect receiving the first award will be employed to complete the working drawings and exercise the usual supervision of a fee of 5% on all sums up to $500,000; beyond this scale of fees a descending ratio prevails as the cost ascends. The usual stipulation is inserted permitting the Department to refuse to give the work to a competitor, a safeguard in the event of incompetency. An important provision is embodied in clause 16, stipulating that the architect to whom the commission is awarded shall revise his competitive drawings to meet the further requirements of the Secretary of the Treasury. This is well understood, even if unwritten law, in the case of competitions, and the competitors for the buildings in question would doubtless be only too glad to make such changes in their plans as might be proved necessary in the working out of the scheme of housing the employees of the Government. It will be observed that the petitions of all four provincial associations emphasize the fact that the giving of important architectural work to the architects is the rule in all the countries of the world where art is encouraged, and including the United States, Great Britain, Germany, France, Austria, Italy, &c. These petitions represent the deliberate, unbiassed opinion of the men best quali- fied to pronounce upon the subject at issue, the men who are seized with a great desire for the raising of the character of the architectural creations of the country, the men who see, as can no layman, our comparative crudities, the men who know what other countries have done, and who have seen and appreciated the great advance which such methods have made possible in those countries. Similar representations, with the same Dominion-wide unanimity, by any body of men in commercial life concern- ing their needs would, we are sure, have quick and hearty response from the Govern- ment. We are decades behind the times, architecturally speaking, and while men of letters, artists and sculptors, have been lauded to the skies, the architects, whose pro- fession ranks even higher than some of those mentioned, are left without encourage- ment. When the competition for these buildings was inaugurated in 1907 we hoped a new day for architects had dawned and that we would receive the consideration by niPROTEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 7 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a Government which the country and the profession so much need, and surely "vre are not now to suffer disappointment. An adverse decision on the part of the Government would set back the hand of progress, and the present generation of architects would be a unit against entering any future Government architectural competitions unless fairer treatment were assured. We beg also to call your attention to the fact that the following resolutions was passed at the convention of our institute in August, 1907, and soon after forwarded to the Government : — ' Resolved by the Institute of Architects of Canada in congress assembled that we respectfully bring before the Government of the Dominion the advisa- bility of the appointment of a commission of architects who shall advise with the government upon all architectural matters in connection with the p\iblic buildings and monuments in the Dominion.' If an architectural commission of this kind were in existence it would serve to keep the minister and the country in touch with modem ideas and methods, and would remove a load of responsibility from the shoulders of the Government who cannot, with the multiplicity of problems to be considered, give that sympathetic and intelli- gent consideration which such a subject so absolutely demands. A commission of architects of high standing would be glad to serve without fee or reward. We feel certain that the public will support a broad and liberal action by the Government if such action is rightly and sympathetically explained. Therefore, we now beg to insist most respectfully upon your favourable decision and can accept no other answer than one in favor of our petitions. Respectfully submitted. THE ROYAL ARCHITECTURAL INSTITUTE OF CAXADA. December 30, 1909. To the Honourable, The Minister of Public Works, Ottawa. Dear Sir. — The President and Council of the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada, a body incorporated under a Dominion Charter, with a membership of more than 250 architects, have the honor to present the following for your consideration : — 1. In the year 1907, the Government, through the Public Works Department, arranged a competition open to the architects of Canada, for designs and prelim- inary information in connection with the erection of extensive departmental buildings for the Dominion of Canada on Major's Hill park, at Ottawa. 2. The competition was conducted in due course, and large sums of money were spent by a great number of architects in preparing designs and the accom- panying information, some of which were submitted to the department, and some of which were never fully completed or submitted. This work represented the professional brains of the architects of the country. IMPROVEMEXT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 3. The assessors appointed finally made the awards as required by the condi- tions and the design of a Canadian architect of high standing was placed first, and its author awarded the first prize. Xo fault was found with this decision by the architects of the country who generally approved of the design which was con- sidered suitable to form the basis of the finished design of the buildings when worked out by the author. Every architect presumed that the winner of the com- petition would be requested to prepare the working drawings and supervise the erection of the structure. An architect in submitting preliminary designs for a building exposes the best efforts of his brains and produces the real design for the scheme. 4. It is now stated that the government is having its own Department ot Ai'chitecture prepare a totally different design for the buildings, and this body wishes to urge upon the government the harmful effect which this policy must have if carried out, in connection with this or any other public building for which a competition has been held. As a representative body of the art of architecture throughout the entire Dominion, the Eoyal Institute asks that in this and in all otlier similar cases, the winner of the competition be entrusted with the carrying out of his design, and submits that the best results will be obtained by retaining the author of the design to carry the work through to completion, tlius giving the government the assurance that an artistic excellence will characterize every detail of the building, and that every alteration or amendment of the original scheme which may be made to meet the requirments of the department shall be made to harmonize with the whole design. 5. Nor should the department be called upon to carry out the designs sub- mitted by the architect for the reason that in addition to the commission which accrues to him upon a building which he resigns, there is also a professional kudos, which means very much to an architect who devotes energetic study over a long period, and who, as a rule, is given an opportunity to carry out very few large structures during his career. Thus, it will be seen that if the government should take the designs prepared by the winner of this competition and simply develop them mechanically and upon this construct a building, the winner would be deprived of the real value of his work ; the country would lose the carrying out of a design by an acknowledged artist, and the building would lose the individuality essential to its artistic character. 6. The art of architecture throughout the Dominion as well as the sister arts, would be very much encouraged, if tlie winning author were allowed to complete his work. The small amount, if any, which the country would save through having the department do this work and we submit create this injustice, would be of no moment to the country. Any government must have regard to the light in which its actions are viewed, if its country is to occupy an honourable posi- tion in the world, 7. No disparagement is cast by this upon the Architectural Department of the government, and we trust that the force of our reasoning may be given full con- sideration in the interests of the architectural profession throughout the Domin- ion, which we are able to assure you requires all the support which the government can give it, if Canadian' achitecture is to rise to a standard which will make it agreeably prominent in the history of the world. 8. We beg, also to call your attention to the fact that the following resolution was passed at the convention of our institute in August, 1907, and soon after for- warded to the government: ' Resolved by the Institute of Architects of Canada in congress assembled that we respectfully bring before the Government of the Dominion the advis- IMPROTEMEXT AXD BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a ability of the appointment of a Commission of Architects who shall advise the Government uix»n all architectural matters in connection with the public build- ings and monuments in the Dominion.' In asking for this commission, we beg to remind you that a similar commis- sion in connection with paintings, statuary, &c., is now in existence, having been appointed on the advice of the Royal Canadian Academy. Yours very respectfully, (Sgd.) A. F. DUNLOP, President. (Sgd.) ALCIDE CHAFSSE, Hon. Secretary. QUEBEC ASSOCIATION OF ARCHITECTS. Montreal, January 4, 1910. To the Honourable The Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. Dear Sir, — It having come to the knowledge of the Province of Quebec Associa- tion that the Federal Parliament have pa3.3ed an appropriation for the erection of additional departmental buildings in Majors Hill Park, Ottawa, and that it is the intention of the Government to erect these buildings from plans prepared by the Chief Government Architect, it is hereby resolved that inasmuch as these are the buildings for which a competition was held and a unanimous judgment rendered in June, 1907, by the experts appointed by the Government to assess these designs, this Association hereby respectively ftrotests against the action of the Government in not entrusting the designing and supervision of the building to the architects who won the com- petition. The Association takes exception to the action of the Government because it violates the principle of architects sharing in the design and erection of public build- ings and monuments, and is in distinct opposition to the precedent existing in coun- tries such as France, Great Britain, the United States and Germany, &c., where for all important works the services of eminent practitioners are made use of, either by competition or invitation. It is the action of this principle that has given the world its great-est architectural achievements. The following motions passed by the Province of Quebec Association of Archi- tects and the Ontario Association of Architects unanimously in general meetings bearing on this matter were presented to the Acting Minister of Public Works by a delegation which was sympathetically received by him : — Resolved, ' The Council of the Province of Quebec Association of Architects are of the unanimous opinion that a grave injury to public interest would result from any attempt to carry out buildings of such important character by the methods reported in the Press as contemplated by the Government, viz. : — that the Government Archi- tect should design and carry out the works on lines suggested in the four winning competitive schemes, and we are convinced that good Architecture cannot be produced 10 niPROTEMENT A7erly performed by him up to the time of his removal, to be fixed by the Secretary of the Treasury. 16. The architect to whom the commission is awarded shall revise his competitive drawings to meet the further requirements of the Secretary of the Treasury, and upon the basis of these revised preliminary drawings shall prepare full detailed working drawing's and specifications for said building-; and shall thereafter, from time to time, make such changes in the plans, drawings, and specifications as may be directed by the Secretary of the Treasury, for which just compensation shall be allowed; but no changes in the plans, drawings, and specifications shall be made without written authority from the Secretary of the Treasury. 17. The architect to whom the contract is awarded shall, at his own cost and expense, when required to do so by the Secretary of the Treasury, make such revision and alterations in the working drawings and specifications of said building as may be necessary to insure its proper construction and completion within the limit of cost as furnished by the office of the Supervising Architect. 18. The sum upon which the architect's commission is to be computed shall be the sum of money expended for the actual construction cost of the building, as ascertained by contracts awarded, not including furniture, gas and electric light fixtures, and electric light plants. 19. The compensation herein stipulated to be paid architect shall be in full pay- ment for his full services, inclusive of all travelling and other expenses. 20. The architect's commission shall be paid as the work progresses, in the follow- ing order: One-fifth of fee when preliminary drawings are completed and approved in the manner herein provided ; three-tenths of fee when general working drawings and specifications are completed and copies delivered to the Supervising Architect; and balance of ijercentage monthly, upon the basis of vouchers issued in payment for work performed. 21. Until the actual cost of the building can be determined, the fee of the archi- tect will be based upon the proposed cost of the work as above indicated, and will be paid as instalments of the entire fee, which will be finally based upon the actual construction cost of the building when completed. 22. The department will provide a competent superintendent of construction, whose qualifications will be passed upon by the architect; but the selection must be made from a list of not exceeding six names proposed by the Secretary of the Treasury. 23. The architect is to provide, for the use of the Treasury Department, one set of tracings of all working drawings and to revised competitive drawings, two copies of specifications, and one copy of detailed estimates of cost of entire building; all of which will remain in the custody of the Depan-tment, and to be and remain the property of the United States and not of the architect; but such drawings and specifications shall not be used for any other building. And the office of the Supervising x\rchi- tect will furnish for the use of intending bidders all necessary photographic dupli- cations of plans and copies of the specifications. 21. Upon the award of the contract to the architect all designs of unsuccessful competitors will be returned to them, and no use will be made of any of the drawings not accepted or of any part that may be original, without the consent of the author thereof. 25. Payments upon the work of construction under contract will be made monthly at the rate of ninety (90) per cent of the value of the work actually executed and in place upon vouchers certified by the architect in charge and countersigned by the superintendent of construction representing the United States Government, which will be paid by a disbursing officer appointed by the Secretary of the Treasury. 51a— 2 16 IMPROVEMENT AM) BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 26. The Supervising' Architect of the Treasury Department will receive the proposals for contracts to be awarded, and shall likewise determine the manner in which the various branches of the work are to be contracted for. 27. All contracts, except of exigency expenditures, shall be properly advertised for thirty (30) days; and shall be awarded by the Suiiervising Architect, with the approval of the Secretary of the Treasury, to the lowest responsible bidder. 28. All further details necessary properly to carry out these regulations may be arranged by the Supervising Architect, from time to time, provided they do not con- flict herewith, 29. The foregoing regulations shall be subject to modification and change at the pleasure of the Secretary of the Treasury. L. J. GAGE, Secretary of the Treasury. Ottawa, O.xt., Oct., 12, 1911. Hon. E. L. BoRDEX, Esq., M.P., My Dear Mr. Borden, — After seeing you this morning I received a letter from Mr. Thos. H. Mawson, Hon. A.R.I.B.A., who paid a visit last May to Ottawa and who was deeply impressed with the possibilities here. His letter, I felt would interest you, and I am, therefore, taking the liberty of sending you a copy. Yours faithfully, (Sgd.) C. P. MEREDITH. London, 4th Oct., 1911. My Dear Meredith, — I had a charming letter from His Excellency Earl Grey ac- knowledging my gift of a copy of ' Civic Art ' which evidently pleased him very much. He seems quite hopeful that Ottawa will even at the eleventh hour call in an expert to advise on the vast opportunities which your Federal City presents. I am certain that one of the greatest disappointments of his life wouJd be to feel that his influem^e in the direction of beautifying Ottawa had born no fruit. Personally I fail entirely to see why opportunities so obvious Which could be realized by the mere exercise of a fore- thought have been so long ignored. Most of all, I am disappointed that in Ottawa, as in so many other places experts have not been induced to bend their minds to the salv- ing of a delightful proposition. How different in Washington. Here you have a city which is yearly growing more beautiful, and yet I venture to say that the opportuni- ties as to site and surroundings of Ottawa are incomparably greater than those of Washington. K once your citizens become aroused to sense of what Ottawa might and should become, there will be su^-h a shaking of the dry bones of indifference as will sur- prise you. Don't lose heart for I am sure an awakening of the Civio Consciausness to the" beauty and life it is losing, is coming to Ottawa, as to many a town in the OTi'di Country. Here unfortuinately we not only sadly contemplate the niight-have-beens but are daily paying for improvements in enormous sums: money badly needed for other de-' velopments. May you be saved from the results of our past follies and short sighted- ness. IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 17 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a I hope 1 may see you at the Lectures iu Toronto. I am expecting great things from them, indeed, I feel something of the nature of a pioneer prospecting a new- country. We sail on the 26th and hope to arrive in New York on the 3rd of Xovember. Don't forget that if I can help you on your good work in any way I am at your ser- vice. With kind regards. Yours very truly, (Sgd.) THO^IA.S H. MAWSON. Ottawa, Ont., October 17, 1911. Dear Mr. Meredith, — Thanks for your letter of the 12th inst., and enclosure from Mr. Thomas H. Mawson whioh I have read with much interest. At no distant date I hope to discuss fully with you the present unsatisfactory situation and at thati inter^ view we can then arrange for a further interview with Mr. Baker and others. Yours faithfully, 0. P. Meredith, Esq., 126 Sparks Street, Ottawa, Ont. The Honourable E. L. Borden. (Sgd.) K. L. BORDEN. New^ York, November 15, 1911. Dear Sir, — Since the interview which you so kindly suggested, I have had ample opportunity of following your excellent advice of discussing with Mr. Meredith, the scope and aim of a City plan and Park system for OttaAva, and have now the pleasure of submitting the results of our conferences. May I first point out that the ot)ject of a comprehensive plan should be develop- ment of Ottawa without waste and in such a manner as to unmistakably impress the distinctive individuality of a Government City. In this latter respest, the problem is unlike that of any other Canadian city, and yet if this individualty is clearly expressed the incentive given to other cities in the Dominion will be enormous and thus we might eventually hope by your example to see your universal cities as expressive of their academic life as Oxford or Edinborough, and your Capitol !is ^s distinctly governmental as Westminster. So far, no attempt has been made to secure this external presentment. When lecturing on City planning at the Toronto University last week, the oi:e lament I was constantly hearing was, ' What a pity we did not know these things twenty years ago.' Ottawa cannot use this lament for her population and area is to-day, approximately that of Toronto twenty years ago. Your past attempts at City planning have been feeble in the extreme, and much waste and misdirected energy has resulted, and yet one can truthfully say that the opportunity has not gone by, and that a spacious .grasp of the many principles involved, backed by by a progressive policy development might still lead to results hitherto undreampt of. I say this advisedly, for no capital which I have studied, presents half the natural advantages of site and environment as does Ottawa. To assure its acceptance, any scheme which is presented to the public, must fir-t appear to the average man as a good business proposition. Having assured this, we 51a— 2 J 18 IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 can then appeal to his iinagination and patriotism. To this end, our ph\ns should give full consideration to public utilities, whether of water or sanitation, transporta- tion whether by rail, water, street car or automobile. Model housing, in which His Excellency H. R. H. the Duke of Connaught told me he is so deeply interested, and those other problems of hygiene, in which your Conservation Committee take so active a lead. All these are practical questions which are closely related to street planning and must be considered in any plan for city extension. If these desirable qualities are assured, there would be ample enthusiasm engen- dered for fine Qovernmental and Civic buildings, which might be so co-related as to secure the status and dignity of a Capital City. There would also be shown a keenness for a park system, which ought with Ottawa's advantages to rival that of any park scheme on the American continent. You will see at once that the value of a new city plan will largely depend upon the extent and accuracy of the data available, and I am told that this data is very limited and in many cases quite unreliable. Much of the park system as carried out by the Park Commission has, I am told, been luidertaken without system or plan, levels or contours, so there is nothing to insure accurate linkingup, which is abso- lutely essential. In other and more important directions, plans, worked to are sketchy and incomplete. Therefore the first work of a city planner must be the preparation of a comprehensive survey. No town in Europe would continue to spend money on public works until its survey was proved to be reliable. Such a Civic isurvey must take into its purview the inevitable growth of the city for many years to come, and also the probability that with the settlement of the Dominion, the Capital will necessarily attract to itself a retired class who heed the social life and stimulus of a well appointed city. Therefoi-e, the survey must include the environment of your city, so that its logical growth may be assured. Finally, the beauty of Ottawa will depend upon the planning and arrangement of its centre, and upon the development of its park system. Fortunately for Ottawa, you already possess considerable areas of park land, some natural, other artificially laid out, but with the growth of your city, other areas will be required for pleasure and recreation. These areas should be scheduled at once. Much of the land required for this purpose can, i am told, be required free of cost. It is ui^ual for my firm to undertake the preparation of all data, but in doing so, they require as far as possible local surveyors and interview and tabulate the evidence of any man who can contribute anything to our knowledge of local needs and conditions. This is the department which requires great skill and tact. We, therefore, train men specially for this work. In your case I would propose to place the civic survey in the hands of my Canadian colleagues now resident in Toronto. Immediately this data was ready, I and probably one of my colleagues would visit Ottawa, and prepare all the sketch designs on the spot. It is the adoption of this system which has resulted in so many of my town planning schemets. being approved. A thorough exhaustive and comprehensive rei)ort. equal to that prepared for Washington, with the numerous plans and drawings, needful for its illustration would cost anywhere between $20,()€0 and $25,000 or about one-sixth the sum paid by Chicago for its report. A scheme dealing only with the park and boulevard system might cost $12,000 to $15,000. In both eases the large preliminary outlay or the preparation of the survey would be included. Mr. Meredith tells me that the Royal Institute of Canadian Architects have shown eonsideralile interest in the future of Ottawa. I, therefore, siyigest that a selected number of its members along with representatives of other scientific societies would be of immense benefit in bringing it to a successful issue, the recommendations of the report. I believe the work of our school of Civic Design at the Liverpool University is so appi*eciated in Canada that my connection with Ottawa's develop- UU'JiOVEME^T AXn BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 19 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a ment scheme would be fully recognized by such a commisidon. In any event, I can assure you that we would establish new standards in the beautitication of cities. May I add in conclusion that nothing could more thoroughly inspire a city planner, than the opportunity of placing on a sound logical and ae.-;thetic basis, the Capital City of Greater Britain's most prized possession. I hope I may have the pleasure of meeting you again when I come to lecture before your Canadian Club. With kind regards, and many thanks for this oportunity of addressing you, believe me, Yours very sincerely, • (Sgd.) THOMAS H. MAWSON. Ottawa, Oxt., January 10, 1912. Dear Sir Henry Bate, — I enclo.*e for the information of the Commission printed copies of a memorial presented to me by members of the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada. As some of the representations therein set forth relate to the work of the Ottawa Improvement Commission, it seems desirable that the members of the Com- mission should be furnished with copies. I would be glad to have any comments or suggestions which the Commission may desire to make with respect to these matters. Yours faithfully, (Sgd.) R. L. BORDEN. Sir Henry Bate, Ottawa. Ontario. TiiF, Ottawa Improveisient Comimission, 110 Wellington Street, Ottawa, Januarj^ 15. 1912. Right Hon. R. L. Bordex, Premier of Canada, Ottawa Ont. My Dear Mr. Borden, — I beg to acknowledge receipt to-day of your favour of 10th inst., inclosing printed copy of a memorial presented to you by the members of the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada, in which they make some representations and suggestions relative to the work of the Ottawa Improvement Commission. In thanking you for the copy I beg to as-svire you that I shall lay the matter before the Commission at our next meeting when, I have no doubt, it will have care- ful consideration and be dealt with as you request. Very sincerely yours. (Sgd.) H. N. BATE. The Ottawa Improvei\ient CoismissioN, ' Ottawa, February 6, 1912. Sir, — I have ths honour under instructions from the Ottawa Improvement Com- mission, to inform you that your letter of the 10th ult., addressed to Sir Henry Bate and the memorial of the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada enclosed therein were laid before the monthly meeting of the Commission, held on Monday, 5th inst.. 20 niPROYEMENT AXD BEAUTIFYIXG OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 and the following resolution in connection therewith was passed on the motion of Mayor Hopewell, seconded by Mr. Geo. O'Keefe: — ' That this meeting desires to place on record its appreciation of the courtesy of the Right Honourable R. L. Borden, Prime Minister of Canada, in forwarding to the chairman. Sir Henry N. Bate, for the consideration of the Ottawa Improve- ment Commission, a copy of a memorial presented to him by the Royal Architectural Institute of Canada with reference to the civic improvement of Ottawa. ' That, so far as the memorial deals with the work of the Ottawa Improvement Commission in the reference therein to the absence of any " comprehensive study or plan of the whole possible scheme of improvements " the Commission desire to call attention to the report of Mr. Frederick G. Todd, a Itftidscape architect of note, whom the Commission employed in 1903 to ovitline such a scheme and to point out that the general plan outlined in this report has been carried out as fully as the financial resources at the disposal of the Commission would permit. ' That the Commission while not agreeing with the further assertion in the memorial " that many things have been done which are unsuitable and inadequate :and will require change," desire to assure the Right Honourable the Prime Minister, that they will gladly welcome any suggestions or advice which may be tendered them with the approval or at the instance of the Government of Canada.' Mr. Meredith, one of the Commissioners present, dissented to that portion of the resolution which pointed out that the general plan outlined by Mr. Todd in his report, had been carried out as fully as the financial resources at the Commissioners' dis- posal would permit. I enclose a copy of Mr. Todd's report referred to in the resolution. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) WM. KEARNS, Secretary. The Right Honourable R. L. Borden, Prime Minister of Canada. PRELIMINARY REPORT TO THE OTTAWA IMPROVEMENT COMMISSION. BY Frederick G. Todd. Landscape Architect. The Hon. J. P. B. Casgrain, Civil Engineer, a memlyer of your Commission, has hindly allowed me to cons'idt ivith him professionally during the preparation of this re- port, and I should like to express my appreciation of his Icindness, and also for the assistance given me hy the other members of your Commission, your Engineer, and several citiens of Ottawa, whose Mndness in showing me over land with which they ivere familiar, rendered my work easier than it might otherwise have heen. The Ottawa Improvement Commission, Ottawa, Ontario. Gentlemen, — In compliance with your request, I have examined 'the City of Ottawa and its vicinity, with a view to considering the adaptability of certain por- tions of it for park purpose?, and also with the idea of outlining a general comprehen- sive scheme for the systematic improvement of the city, having due regard to the fu- ture health and happiness of it> inliabitants. and to the fact that Ottawa is the Capital IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 21 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a of the Dominion of Canada, whose population, wealth and importance is rapidly in- c-reasing. I have given my best attention to this problem, and I now have the honor to submit to you the following report : — INTUODLCTlUX, lour Lommissiou being appointed by the Dominion Government, the scheme for Ijarks and general imijrovements for the Capital must be of a national character, and i have therefore paid but liitle attention to the purely arbitrary boundaries of City, Town or Province, but have been guided alone by what would aeem to be a wise pro- vision for future parks and boulevards, commensurate with the importance of the Capi- tal City of the Dominion. In my examination of Ottawa, nothing has impressed me more than the fact that it has a great future before it. The Capital of an extensive country, rapidly growing in population and wealth, possessed of almost unlimited wa- ter power for manufacturing purposes, and with a lo<.'ation admirably adapted not only for the building of a great city, but a city of unusual beauty and attractiveness. It does not require an unreasonable amount of faith to believe that the Ottawa of to-day is but the infant Ottawa of fifty years hence, and that the end of the present century will see Ottawa grown to such proportion, that we of to-day would hardly recognize it. You may ask, Is it reasonable to look so far ahead as one hundred years or more, and to make plans for generations in the distant future? We have only to study the'his- tory of the older cities, and note at what enormous cost they have overcome the lack of provision for their growth, to realize that the future prosperity and beauty of the city depends in a great measure upon the ability to look ahead, and the power to grasp the needs and requirements of the great population it is destined to have. Not only is Ottawa sure to become the centre of a large and populous district, but the fact that it is the Capital of an immense country whose future greatness is only beginning to unfold, renders it necessary that it shall also be the centre of all those things which are an index of man's highest intellectual attainments, and that it be a city which will reflect the character of the nation, and the dignity, stability, and good taste of its citizens. Considerable has been said recently about Ottawa being made the 'Washington of the North.- Many of the beauties of Washington are certainly well worthy of imi- tation, but it would be a mistake to copy too closely, even if it were possible, the plans which have proved so successful there, for the location of the two cities is so absolutely different, that what has made the beauty of one, might mar the beauty of the other. Washington stretches over a gently undulating country, Ottawa is broken by steep terraces and picturesque cliffs. The Potomac winds its way quietly through the city of Washington, while the Ottawa and Kideau Kivers rush through Ottawa by leaps and bounds. The Government buildings of Washington are of the Colonial type of arcthiecture, as best suited to long stretches of -comparatively level ground. Your Government buildings are pure Gothic, the style which is perhaps better suited than any other to a picturesque site. Thus it is absolutely impossible to treat these two cities in the same manner, for a plan which would be ideal for Washington would be ill adapted for Ottawa, whose picturesque situation must obviously form the founda- tion and key-note of any proposed plans for the future. With a natural location which cannot be compared with that of Ottawa, the original plan of Washington took advant- age of every natural feature which the location possessed, and made the most of it, and from this plan has evolved a beautiful city. When we consider what a very or- dinary city Washington might have been if allowed simply to grow up as so many other cities have, and when we think of the beauties which Ottawa might have pos- sessed had its growth been directed by the same wise forethought, we must realize the benefits of a well conceived plan not only from an festhetic, but also from a purely business standpoint. 22 lMI'lf(>Vi:MEXT A\D BEAUTIFY1\(1 OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Some of the greatest items of expense in our large cities of to-day have been such as could have been reduced or avoided altogether, if the people in the early history of these cities had had (sufficient foresight and faith to realize how rapid would be their growth. Washington stands almost alone as a remarkable exception, for when the plan was made by Peter Charles L'Eufant, over one hundred years ago, it was designed for a city which would accommodate between five and eight hundred thousand people, and this when there was not a single house built, and only about four millions of people in the United States. Unfortunately, pome fifty years ago, the plan was discarded, and since then buildings and streets have been located without regard to it, until last year the Government appointed a commission of experts to plan for the future of the city. They went abroad, and after studying the chief cities of the old world, recommended practically a return to the principles of L'Enfant's original plan, which can now be accomplished only by the expenditure of several millions of dollars. I merely cite theise facts to show the importance of planning well for tjife future of the city, and if we examine carefully the records and. statistics of the larger cities of the world we will find that they prove nothing more clearly than that crowded populations, if they would live in health and happiness, must have space for the enjoyment of that peaceful beauty of nature which, because it is the (opposite of all that is sordid and artificial in our city life, is so wonderfully refresh- ing to the tired 'souls of towns-people. Most of the larger cities have now provided themselves with parks, and open spaces to be used as such when necessity requires. The older cities have only accomplished this at enormous expense, while many of the newer cities, especially in the west, are setting ai_-ide land for future parks while it is yet cheap. For the past fifteen years New York has appropriated one million dollars each year for the purchase of playgrounds in the crowded parts of the city, and this aside from the immense sums she has spent on her large parks. For comparison I have prepared diagrams showing the park areas about Boston, London and Paris, as compared with those of Ottawa, all plans being drawn to the same scale. It may perhaps be said such compariison is unfair, Ottawa being so much smaller, and I admit that this would be true were we considering the question in its relation to the present day alone, but if we have faith in the future of the city, if we have faith in the Dominion, then surely it is not too much to plan in accordance with our faith. If then, it be determined that the City of Ottawa shall provide itself with ample open spaces while it may yet do so at small expense, it is necessary to study carefully tb-e considerations which should determine, to a greater or less extent, the selection of lands for such purposes. (■()N«M)KK,\TIO\S INFI.l KNCINO (iKNKIJAL SCIIEMK. Of first importance is the fact that Ottawa is the Capital of the Dominion, and ais such, it differs largely from a purely commercial city. Ottawa is at present a manufacturing city of considerable importance, and is destined to become great in this respect owing to its immense water-power. The industries, however, should be so regulated that they will interfere as little as possible with the beauty of the city, for a Capital city belongs to a certain extent to the whole comitry, and should not be placed in such a position that any one man, or company of meil, can have it in their power to i=eriously mar its beauty, and thus throw discredit on the Nation. As a Capital City, the i>arks and open spaces should be numerous, and ample boulevards and parkways should skirt the different waterways, as well as cnnnef-t the principal parks and the different public buildings. Of secondary consideration are the manufacturing interests. If Ottawa is des- tined to become a great manufacturing city, of which there is no doubt, then, although not considered as important as the beauty of the city, we must face the fact that these interests are still very important and require large and careful consideration. We should not wish to take land for parks which will be needed for manufacturing iMPRovi-:Mt:\T Axn Bh:ArTiFyiX(ii of Ottawa 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a purposes, nor should we wish to build a boulevard through land, be it ever so attract- ive now, which is certain to be built up with factories at some later date. To pre- serve the great natural beauty of the city as a heritage for the Dominion of the future, and at the same time to allow of the development to the greatest possible extent of the magniticent industrial opportunities of Ottawa, presents a problem of such magnitude that to attempt to discuss it in this report would be practically impoissible. It seems to me, however, that this question must be faced sooner or later, and these two important considerations, which often conflict so seriously, made to work together for the future beauty and prosperity of the city, otherwise the industrial development of the city will be sacrificed to its sesthetic development, or what is probably of greater present danger, that much of the natural beauty of the city will be sacrified to its industrial growth. In this report I have/ only attempted to present a general outline of tho,-e lands which it seems to me are desirable to give Ottawa a good park system, for although I have been over the land with some thoroughness, it has been mainly with the idea of evolving a general scheme rather than with any attempt to go into details. I have, however, examined some of the proporty which has already been acquired by your Commission with considerable care, and suggestions regarding its future treatment will be taken up later in the report. For convenieiice. the park system may be con- sidered in the following order: — Large Xatural Parks or Reserves. Suburban Parks. Boulevards and Parkwa.ys. Waterway Parks — Bathing. City Parks and Squares — Playgrounds. LAR(;E XATIRAL PARKS OR RESERVES. The Dominion of Catuida is famous the world over for the extent and beauty of her forests, and for this reason it would seem appropriate that there should be reserved in close proximity to the Capital, good examples of the forests which once covered a great portion of the country. Xot only will those reserves be of inestimable value to future generations as an example of the original forest, but they will also provide a place where nature may still be enjoyed, unmarred by contact with humanity. For these reasons I think there should be set aside within comparatively eaisy driving distance, two or three large reserves of the best forest land still available. These reserves should be selected after a careful study, so that they may contain as nearly as possible a typical Canadian forest, due consideration being given to the fact that is is desirable that such a reserve should contain as picturetsque and as diversified scenery as possible. It would not answer to select a block of level timber- land, although the reserve should certainly contain such, but there should also be included the rugged mountain and the pastoral valley. Gatineau Valley Reserve. The valley of the Gatineau River offers perhaps the best location for one of these reserves, and although I have not had an opportunity of making a careful examina- tion of the land. I should think that between Wright's Bridge and Chelsea, could perhaps be found a forest which would make an ideal i-eserve. It is within easy driving distance of the city, and I should suppose it would be possible to obtair; a reserve of some two thousand acres without interfering with land which would be required for other purposes. Meach Lal-e Reserve. Another reserve which suggests itself is about bleach Lake, where a large reserve could be made of the land surrounding the whole of the first lake. This has the dis- 24 IMPROTEMEXT AXD BEAUTIFYIXG OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 advantage of being at a slightly greater distance from the city, but it makes up for this in added picturesqueness and all those qualities which eonsitute a beautiful natural park. There is also another reason worthy of consideration why the land around Meach Lake would be desirable, and this the possibility that at some future time it may be utilized as a great natural reservoir from which will be drawn the water supply for greater Ottawa. The land for these reserves once acquired by your Commission there will need to be little, if any, money spent, either in clearing them up or keeping them in order, although it might be well if a fire ranger could be kept tliei"e during the driest part of each year, and a belt cleared about the boundary of the reserve, as a protection against fire. Whenever the use of the reservations demand it, bridle paths and drives could be built, but before this is done, their location should be carefully and sys- tematically studied out, in order that the scenery may be viewed to the best advantage, and at the same time preserve the natural wildness and beauty of the reserve. These drives, however, will not be needed for years to come, and therefore need not occupy our attention at present. It may be asked: Why should we of to-day go to the expense of acquiring all this land which may only be needed in twenty-five or even fifty years ? In fifty years from now, if the city grows at the same rate at which other cities have grown, it will contain, including Hull, at least 300,000 inhabitants. Fifty years ago the population of Washington was 40,000, it is now 280,000. The population of Boston was 125,000, it is now 560,000. Montreal's population was 57,000, while to-day it is, including the suburbs, about 360,000. If then Ottavva is to have a population of 300,000 within fifty years, the city will be about five times its present size, and large areas of land now under cultivation, or still covered with forest, will then be occupied by buildings and streets. Will it at that time be possible to secure within reasonable distance of the city large areas of untamed forest which can be set aside for ever for the enjoyment of people who wish to get away for a day from the crowded city, who wish to wander in the woods where the wildest birds are at home, and where nature's mossy carpet is still luxuriant and unworn? Would these future generations, could they be consulted, object to bearing, if need be, the whole expense of making such reserves ( The experince of older cities can be the only answer. Look at London's Epping Forest, with its 6,000 acres of wood and meadow, distance only sixteen miles from the centre of the city, and note how it is used by the public. Boston within the last eight years has spent about ten millions of dollars in creating just such parks and reserves, which, if purchased fifty years ago, could have been acquired for about one-twentieth of this amount. Large reservations of forest land have already been made by the Dominion and Provincial Governments, which may be reached by a journey of a day er more by rail, but they will not serve the public to the same extent as will these smaller reserves near the city, for it will be impossible in fifty or one hundred years to place a value on such reserves, or to calculate the good which they have accomplished, or the people who have been benefited mentally, physically and morally by having access to such a complete change from the exacting cares of business and the impure air of crowded streets SUBURBAN PARKS. Perhaps of most vital importance to any city are those medium sized parks, which I shall call suburban parks. Situated at some little distance from the centre, they should still be suflBciently convenient to all parts of the city, so that they can easily be reached by the great masses of people. Upon these parks, and upon their con- venience and adaptability to the use of the public of a large city, depend to a greater extent than is generally realized, the health and happiness of a great majority of the people, especially of those who are not fortunate enough to get away, cr to send their children away from the city during the hot days of summer. IMPROTEMEXT AXD BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 25 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a "We have only to look at the present use made of Roekcliffe Park to realize the great good that is being accomplished, for these children who grow stronger and brighter as they romp over the grass and through the woods, must soon take their places among the men and women of the country; and upon the foundation laid in youth, for future health and strength, depends to a great extent the future of the nation. \ The need of acquiring lands for these parks before it is too late to plan for a system which shall be of the greatest public benefit, is so obvious that I will proceed at once to a discussion of lands which suggest themselves to me as being desirable for such purposes. Bochcliffe Pari: and its Exiens'wn. You asked me particularly to examine about one hundred acres of land adjacent io Roekcliffe Park, which you have considered taking, and to give my opinion as to its desirability for a park. I have examined this land carefully, and I congratulate you upon your ability to secure such a perfect natural park so happily situated near the city. ' The general topography of the ground, the views, the artistic grouping of the trees, and the varied interesting woods all conspire to produce ideal conditions ior a park. If we include Roekcliffe Park — and the two must be treated together in a comprehensive manner to produce a harmonious whole — we have combined such picturesqueness, such magnificent views, such variety of landscape and waterscape as to make a park of very unusual beauty. There seems little to suggest regarding this land which you propose taking, but I would go further anl suggest a park reserve of even grander proportions than that already under consideration by your Commission. Hemlock lake seems naturally to belong to this park, and it would seem desirable that the whole of its shores should be included. I would also suggest that your Commission acquire the land east of Roekcliffe Park, along the Ottawa river, as far as the rifle ranges, making it possible to extend this magnificent scenic drive to a point as near the ranges as desirable. I have but little knowledge of the military requirements of Ottawa, whether or not they are at present sufficiently provided for, nor is it the purpose of this report to take up .such questions, but it is impossible to look over the land between Roekcliffe Park and the rifle ranges without being impressed by the fact that it is imusually well suited for military manreuvres. If this land were taken by the military authorities, and that along the Ottawa river by your Commission, a fine scheme would be possible, if the two problems could be developed harmoiaiously. Regarding the boulevard which you propose to build across Mr. Keefer's property to connect the new park with the east end of Roekcliffe Park. I think that instead of following the present road it should be carried east to the edge of the natural terrace, and that your Commission should also secure control of the slopes of this terrace. If the present road is taken as the location of the boulevard it would be possible to build between it and the edge of the terrace (Photo. Ko. 22), thus destroying the magnificent views down the Ottawa river (Photos. Xos. 1 and 2) also if the slope is not under your control trees may gi'ow up (Photo. Xo. 2-3) and shut out the views, as is already the case in some instances. I have taken a few photographs to illustrate this, as well as to show the great natural beauty of the park (Photos. Xos. 3, 4 and 5), and I submit them as a part of this report. There are some suggestions regarding the treatment of this park which might be made, but as we are at present considering rather the creation of the system I will reserve details until later. Chaudiere Pari-. That your park system shall be logical and well balanced there should also be a suburban park at the west end of the city, preferably near the river; for this purpose I have examined quite carefully the land between the Little Chaudiere rapids and 26 IMPROTEME^T AMD BEAUTlPYiya OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 the Remous rapids, and for eome little distance above. The land which seems to be most suitable in this vicinity is just below the Remous rapids, and here could be taken a block of land hardly less beautiful than the park at the east end of the city, but its character is so entirely different that the two can hardly be compared. Here are the beautiful pastoral scenes and views of an English park, sunny open spaces of turf melting- away among the shadows of broad spreading trees in well arranged groups; with gently undulating and beautifully modelled topography sloping gradu- ally to the river's edge. To many people these scenes wil appeal even more strongly .than tho;e of the more picturesque Rockeliffe. Indeed, man is so subject to varying' moods that while on one day he may enjoy most the rugged animated scenes and .impressive views of Rockcliffe, on another day the quiet peace and restful views, the play of light and shadow among the groups of tree^ and over the sunny green sward will appeal to him more strongly. (Photos Xos. 6, 7, 24 and 25.) Therefore it is fortunate that the park — which I will for convenience call Chaudiere Park — even though situated at the opposite end of the city is of such different character. I have not considered any definite boundary- for Chaudiere Park, but from my inspection it would seem that there could be easily set aside, here a park of from one hundred to two hundred acres, and in addition to this there are the two groups of islands, which would make a very valuable adjunct to the park. Experimental Farm. Aside from this proposed Chaudiere Park there is also west of the city, but at some considerable distance from this park, the Experimental Farm, some portions of which may be considered as a public park. The pleasures to be derived from its use by the public, while every bit as important, are nevertheless of an entirely different character, and do not compete in the least with those of the ordinary suburban park, which should be a piece of real country, with country views and scenes preserved for the public and made adaptable to their use and enjoyment. Rideau ParJc. South of the city, it would seem desirable, in connection with a parkway along the Rideau River, to reserve a block of land west of Hurdman's Bridge, extending possibly on both sitles of the river, and taking in an area of from forty to seventy- five acres. Hull Pari: Hull will be very much in need of a public park as the city grows, for here are almost certain to be located the homes of many of the people working in the various factories, who, perhaps more than any others, will need a place for rest and recrea- tion, when the city absorbs its present park-like surroundings. There is a most beautiful piede of land covered with a park-like growth of trees west of the mouth of the Gatineau river (Photos. Nos. 8, 9, 10 and 11), extending to Pond creek, which would make a splendid park, and it has the added advantage that a portion of it is quite level and open, thus being readily available as a playground. It will be seen that with Rockcliffe Park and its large addition east of the city, Chaudiere Park and the Experimental Farm west of the city, Rideau River Park south of the city. Hull Park north of the city, Ottawa will be surrounded by a well balanced park system, and I believe that if these lands are carefully selected, and due consideration given to their approaches while there is yet an opportunity to do so, the interference with the future business of the city will be practically nothing, while the beauty of the city will be preserved and enhanced, and so be worthy of the capital of the country. Ottawa will benefit by such jjlanning not only from an aesthetic stand- LUfROVEMEXT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 27 SESSIONAL PAPER .No. 51a lioint. but it will prevent that disturbance of business interests which always hap- pens if there is uo provision for future parks made until vast business interests have to be expropriated, as was the ca.se with Central Park, Xew York. BOl'LKVAHDS AND PARKWAYS. To avoid confusion I have adopted the recognized use of the word boulevard as meaning- either a straight or curving avenue adapted for pleasure driving, usually planted on each side and often down the centre with rows of shade trees. King Edward avenue affords a good example. The term Parkway I have taken to mean a winding pleasure drive laid out with a narrow strip of land reserved on either side, and treated in a park-like manner; an excellent example is your new drive along the Eideau canal. With the principal parks decided upon, the location of the connecting boulevards and parkways become largely a question of detail; but it is evident that there is a great difference as to the desirability of the various possible routes between the different parks and the centre of the city. Your Commission haa already realized the great value of preserving the river banks, and has accomplished a splendid work in building the parkway along the Kideau canal. Ottawa is particularly fortunate in having so many rivers and canals, for if properly treated they may be made to pro- duce a city of unrivalled beauty. Bideau Hall Boulevard. Of tirst importance is a boulevard connecting Rideau Hall with the Parliament Buildings, which will also act as a main artery for pleasure travel to and from the .centre of the city, and Rockcliffe Park. Your Commission has already built King Edward Avenue, a fine boulevard connecting the eastern portion of the city with Rock- .elift'e Park, and which will, when it is extended, form a means of almost direct com- munication between Rideau Hall and the Canal Drive, and hence to the Experimental Earm. It is obvious, however, that King Edward Avenue can never be considered the best route between Rideau Hall and the Parliament Buildings, for this route is over one third of a mile longer than by Sussex Street, and while Sussex Street has the dis- advantage of having electric railway tracks on it, King Edward Avenue has the greater disadvantage of ending at Rideau Street, over one half mile from Dufferin Bridge, thus necessitating a long drive over one of Ottawa's most crowded thoroughfares. King Edward Avenue also differs but little from an avenue which would be possible in any prairie city, while Ottawa has the opportunity of making a drive between Rideau Hall and the Parliament Buildings, grandly characteristic of the city, and I believe that if properly carried out such a boulevard would become famous the world over for its picturesque beauty and the mag-nificence and extent of its views. (Photos. Xos. 12, 13.) I have given considerable thought and study to the location of this boulevard, and I am surprised that it is still possible to consti'uct, at comparatively small expense, a drive so typical of the beauty of the city. The views which may be obtained are magnificent. The Parliament Buildings, rising above the cedar clad Xepean Point, dominate the view cityward, while the views up and down the Ottawa River and over the City of Hull to the Laurentian Mountains are so grand and so diversified that it is impossible we should ever tire of them. They change with every turn of the road, with every whim of the elements ; they change with the time and the seasons, and though changed in details, in light and shade, and in coloring, they remain still the same impressive views. Paris may spend a fortune on her grand avenues, Washing- ton and Chicago may spend millions in constructing boulevards, but none of them can equal in grandness or impressive scenery, a boulevard constructed along this bank of the Ottawa River. 28 IMPROVEMENT AA'Z) BEAUTIFY IN (i OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Leaviny Rideau Hall this proposed boulevard could follow for a short distance either one of two routes. Providing an entrance is made to Kideau Hall grounds op- posite Union Street it could follow Union Street across the Minto Bridges, and up Baird Street; but as long as the entrance to Rideau Hall is at Pine Street, it would seem that the best and most direct route is along Sussex, which could easily be widened, until Mackay Street is reached. Mackay Street is at present but little used, and could be widened to tl:e width of eighty feet without interfering with any houses, and from this point the drive would continue along the very brow of the precipice above the river. Any feeling of danger which might result from the location of the drive could easily be overcome by a low parapet of field boulders on its outer side covered with climbers. West of Mc- Taggart Street as far as Cathcart Street, it would be desirable to irwlude all of the land between Sussex Street and the river in your taking. There would be a few small houses near Queen's Wharf to be removed, but the most of this land belongs at present to the Government, and only requires the removal of some small lumber piles. From Cathcart Street the boulevard would continue on Government property until Macken- zie Avenue is reacdied, then along Mackenzie Avenue, which could easily be widened. The termination of this boulevard I would propose be an imposing monumental circle, which could be made to form, in connection with Dufferin Bridge, a dignified ap- proach to the Parliament Buildngs. Such a circle could easily be made by taking portions of the unsightly block between Mackenzie Avenue and Sussex Street, filling a corner of the vacant land opposite the end of Mackenzie Avenue, and taking a small corner of Major Hill's Park. Dufferin Bridge should receive such embellishment as will make it form a part of the circle and appear the most important egress. If this drive could have been built some years ago along the river bank beyond Mackay Street, past the Rideau Falls to Rideau Hall entrance, an exceedingly beauti- ful drive could have been obtained throughout the entire distance, and it is not un- reasonable to believe that at some future time the Government will awake to thie fact that the Rideau Falls, as well as the magnificent Chaudiere Falls, belong to the Nation rather than to individuals, and that the greatest good of the greatest number demands that thesie sublime creations of nature be restored to somewhat of their natural beauty. Rideau Canal Parkiray. This parkway along the bank of the Rideau Canal is sure to be largely patronized by the present and future citizens of Ottawa, and you are to be congratulated upon the entire distance, crossing near the head of Merivale Avenue and hence for some commenced active operations, I believe it is your intention to connect the parkway with the arboretum of the Experimental Farm. Victoria Parkway. Should your Commission decide to take the land for Chaudiere Park it would seem desirable that the parkway be extended beyond the Experimental Farm to this park. I have been over the land between the Experimental Farm and the proposed park quite carefully in order that I might be able to suggest a location for this park- way, and it seems to me that a desirable route would continue within the Experimen- tal Farm almost to the toll-gate. From this point unoccupied land could be taken for the entire distance, crossing near the head of Merivale Avienue and hence for some distance through beautiful woods (Photo. No. 26) in the rear of Victoria Park, across the Canadian Pacific Railway, and tlirough more fine woods (Photo. No. 14), over a high elevation where the Parliament Buildings are in full view (Photo. No. 15), and where a view is obtained of the distant Laurentian Mountains, across Richmond Road, a little west of the toll-gate, and hence by the nearest route to the proposed park. Land IMPROVEMENT AND BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 29 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a could easily be taken for this parkway now before being developed, and while for the greater part of the distance the taking might be of a uniform width of eighty feet, there are two or three places where the woods are particularly beautiful that the width might be increased, so as to provide a little park between the two roads, as is done in two or three places along the Rideau Canal Parkway. Chaudiere Parlway. From Chaudiere Park there should be a drive along the river to the Lemieux Islands, and from there a boulevard should be arranged to connect with the centre of the city. The one thing desirable would be a boulevard connecting these islands by the most direct route with the Parliament Buildings, but I presume that such a drive will be out of the question for many years at least, although I firmly belive that at some future date these grand Chaudiere Falls will be restored to somewhat of their former beauty, even though still utilized for their valuable water power. Rideau River Parkway. In considering connecting boulevards, I have examined the shores of the Kideau River from Cummings Bridge to the Railway Bridge near the Experimental Farm, for as the city extends it will be most desirable that there should be reserved lands for a parkway along the banks of the Rideau River. From the south end of Strath- cona Park a parkway could extend along the river to the vicinity of Billings Bridge, where it might be carried through Rideauville and connected with the Experimental Farm and the Canal Drive. I understand that there is the possibility of the banks of the river being flooded in the spring, but I think this should not influence you against taking sufficient land for parkways along this river, for with the growth of the city this land will become so valuable that means will be taken to prevent this flooding. This land can be obtained at a reasonable price at the present time, and the beauty of the shores (Photos. Nos. 27, 28, 29) for ever preserved. These shores are already seriously defaced in several places by the building of inferior houses and barnis wifch their backs to the river (Photo. No. 30), and if this is allowed to continue the beauty of the shores will be greatly injured and at the same time the price of the land so much advanced that it will be vastly more difficult to acquire than at the present time. Once the land is acquired the construction of the drive need only be undertaken as the growth of the city makes it necessary or desirable. Ample space should be taken for this parkway, so that the drive will not interfere with facilities for boating and bathing, and also that the fringe of trees and natural ehrubbery along the river bank may be preserved. Gatineau Parlcway. Should your Commission decide to take a forest reserve either at Meach Lake or above Wright's Bridge, the present roads on either side of the Gatineau River are sufficient to connect these reserves with the city. But there should be a boulevard constructed through Hull so that this first part of the drive from the Parliament Buildings, or from the centre of the city, to these reserves may he more agreable than it is at present. WATERWAY PARKS — BATHING. In connection with the waterway parks and parkways located along the banks of the different rivers, provision should be made for bathing; for while these reserves are taken to preserve the beauty of the city they are made primarily for the enjoy- ment of the public, and therefore anything which tends to give pleasure to a large number of people should be provided for, if it does not injure the park, for the enjoy- ment of the majority. Bathing is not only a great pleasure, especially to young 30 IMPROVEMEXT AXD BEAUTIFYIXG OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 people, but a necesi-ity, and a city well provided with public baths has less cause to fear disease than one not so well supplied, providing always that the baths themselves fere sanitary. Cities are coming more and more to realize the great value of well distributed public baths. Boston has an especially good system, and for the sake of showing the use made of them I have prepared a diagram showing the location of the baths and the number of bathers in the year 1898. The use of these baths has increased since that time, but I have not been able to obtain the necessary statistics to make a more recent compilation. The location of public baths is very important, and should, if possible, be studied in connection with the arrangements of your general scheme. CITY PARKS AXD SQUARES. The^e small squares and breathing places situated at various intervals through- out the crowded portions of the city, are of great importance. They do not remind one of the country to the same etxent as do the suburban parks, for they are intended to fulfil an entirely diiierent mission, their object being rather to provide a place of rest and recreation for the people in their immediate neighbourhood, and to make the city as a whole moi"e beautiful and attractive. In many cities the chief and only aim of these squares seems to be to display the gardener's art, or perhaps more often his abilitiy to design curious and fantastic- ally shaped flower beds, which, unfortunatiely, cannot always be classed as artistic. To accomplish this the public, and especially the children, are forbidden to walk or play on the grass. This sacrifice of utility to questionable beauty is now recognized to be a mistake in almost all of the larger cities, those of the old world being the first to discard the ' Keep off the Grass ' sign. In Paris the open spaces are maintained for the use and enjoyment of the people, and are not merely show places, for there the people claim they help to pay for the open spaces and have a perfect right to use them, and no one ever thinks of denying them this right. Other cities are now opening small play grounds or open spaces in the midst of densely populated neighbour- hoods, where the children are allowed to play their games on the gravel or soft turf, often under the direction of a skilled and kindly instructor. It has been proven in many instances that these play grounds are a great prevention of crime, and at an expense not to be compared to the expense of arrest, conviction, and a term in penitentiary later, while added to this, is the vastly more important eoni«ideration, the saving of a life which might have been worse than wasted, to accomplish a use- ful work in the world. In considering the open spaces in the crowded parts of your city, and in what will become the crowded parts, it will be seen that the city is fortunate in already having reserved small plots of ground, well distributed throughout the city. The "question of reserving additional lands for playgrounds and public squares i- one, however, which should receive careful and systematic study in any plan fir the future of your city. Patterson Creel- Pari-. That there should be so near the centre of a city as large as Ottawa a stream with such beautiful natural shores (Photos. Nos. 16, 31), and with such fine woods adjacent (Photos. Nos. 17, 32) seems almost incredible, and it is difficult to understand why this land has remained unoccupied to the present time. That it will remain so long is impossible, therefore the taking of the land on either side of Patterson Creek for a small public park is perhaps more important than the taking of any other piece of land which I have examined, because it is likely to be .sooner lost for ever to the pur- pose for which it is so happily suited. Already preparations are being made to extend O'Connor street across Patterson creek, thus cutting it in halves and rendering it much less desirable for a park. IMPROVEMEST AND BEAUTIFYiyCl OF OTTAWA 3i SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a Small Parks and Squares Owned by the City. Among the small parks and squares already owned by the city are: Strathcona Park, Anglesea Square, Somerset Street Square, Metcalfe Square, Gladstone Avenue Square, Preston Street Square, Bingham Playground and Minto Square ; but as these have not any particular bearing upon the design of your park system they will only be taken up later when considering their future treatment. THE FUTURE TREATMENT AND ADORNMENT OF PARKS, BOULEVARDS AND SQUARES. For convenience it is advisable to consider the treatment of the different public parks and boulevards in the same order as taken up earlier in this report, but it is obviovis that only those controlled or about to be controlled by your Commission, can be given any amount of detail consideration. The best results in park development are only obtainable when plans are adopted, the designs of which is the result of a thorough knowledge of the problem and a care- ful study of the present and future requirements of the people for whom it is intended. It is therefore of the utmost importance that your Commission should have prepared as soon as possible a general outline plan for your park system, and also carefully studied plans for the suburban and city parks. Once plans are prepared the work can be proceeded with as rapidly as your Commission desires, but all work undertaken will have a definite end in view: the carrying out of a carefully considered design which will also constitute a particular link in an organized system. In no other way can an extensive work, extending over a number of years, be carried on without a waste of time and money, and a sacrifice of that breadth and unity which should characterize a comprehensive scheme. It is far from my intention to suppose that I have given your parks sufficient thought or study to enable me to prepare plans or even suggest the best method of treatment for each park, but I have, during my preliiiiinary examination, made note of a few suggestions, and partially formulated certain general lines of development along which it seems desirable that your Commission should proceed, in order that your park system may be developed in an economical and artistic manner, and still preserve the natural character of the diiferent parks. Real landscape art is nothing if it is not conservative of natural beauty, and does not consist alone in building rustic bridges, or in arranging plants or trees, but is rather the fitting of landscape for human use and enjoyment in such a manner as will be most appropriate and beautiful. There is a woeful tendency to reduce all the landscape in our p-,rks to one level. We do not consider whether the plans for the development of the parks, are appropriate or not, but allow all sorts of monstrosities of buildings, of grading, and of planting to creep into our parks and then wonder why the result is not pleasing. If there are buildings to be erected in a park, they should be of a character which will harmonize ' with the surrounding landscape. The grading and planting should also preserve and accentuate the general character of the park and not mar it with dis- cordant and unrelated patches. J Roclcdiffe Pari- and its Proposed E.rteusion. Rockcliffe Park, as I have already stated in this report, is exceedingly beautiful in its natural state, and is daily providing much pleasure, health and strength for those people who resort to it, and I firmly believe it would be far better to allow it to remain exactly as it is at present — unsatisfying as this is in many respects — than to proceed to its development in a careless and haphazard manner, or wuth plans which did not first convince you that its present picturesque beauty would be preserved and enhanced, and the park made more capable of fulfilling its true purpose, that of a safe and beautiful pleasure ground for the people. 51a— 3 32 IMPROTEME'ST A^D BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 2 GEORGE v.. A. 1912 The term ' improve ' is so constantly misused that it means to many people almost the opposite of what it should, for the improvement of many parks has been accom- panied by such a process of cleaning up and cutting away of natural shrubberies that much of their beauty has been ' improved ' out of existence, and there probably remains not a corner that an artist would think of reproducing on his canvas. Eock- .cliffe Park needs very little to make it a perfect park, but the fact that it is naturally so beautiful makes it all the more necessary that the little that is required, be done with the greatest care, in order that it may harmonize with the existing conditions. There is a small piece of land in the centre of this park, controlled by the Ottawa Electric Company, on which is located an exceedingly ugly, although useful refresh- ment stand and lookout. This piece of ground, with the buildings, should be con- trolled by your Commission, in order that it may be subject to 4he regulations of the park, and also that more appropriate shelters may be erected. The Ottawa Electric Company owns a piece of land near the entrance, on which it has built a car barn, that is such a blot on the surroundings that your Commission would certainly be justified in taking this land, when the buildings could be screened out with quick growing trees or removed. A simple, dignified entrance to the park, designed in a manner that will harmonize with, and appropriately express its character, is very much needed. The present entrance is as poor as one could well imagine, and is Mnthout shape or dignity. The most conspicuous object is the barn for horses and tools, which is located in the worst conceivable position, just inside the entrance" and between the drive and the view (Photo. Xo. 18), while to the right is the hideous car bam. A simple yet dignified .stone entrance would be appropriate, with the words ' Eockcliffe Park ' cut in the entrance piers. Native climbers such as grape, clematis and Virgina creeper, should be trained over the wall and piers. Inside the entrance, evergreens such as spruce and pine should be planted in well arranged groups, care being taken not to shut out the views ovjer the river. The ultimate effect would be that of passing through the entrance directly into the typical forest growth of the park. I believe that the whole effect of the park will be more artistic and dignified if you avoid the use of shrubs and trees which are conspicuously gardenesque, such as the Hydrangea, Syringa, Horse Chestnut, etc. Such plants do not harmonize well with the natuial scenes of Eockcliffe Park, but are more appropriate for use in the smaller parks and squares, where they can often be arranged to produce a desirable gardenesque effect. The present park drives are well laid out (Photo No. 19), with the exception of one or two of those most recently built, which are, both as regards line and grade, rather an example of what should not be done, than of good park roads well located. The old roads, although laid out with excellent taste and judgment, were located to serve proposed building lots rather than as drives of a public park, and this fact makes necessary a few changes. The roadway between the entrance and the first point requires only to be widened and properly graded, but when the point is reached the road instead of keeping its present location should be carried well out on the point, so that it may command the magnificent views up and down the Ottawa river. (Photos Nos. 20, 21.) At its outermost point, the drive should be widened to form a ' concourse ' bounded on its outer side by low parapet of field boulders. Farther along the road there are also one or two points where it would seem desirable to make slight changes in the line and grade of the drives, but the changes required are so slight that it is rather impracticable to note them here. There are several places throughout the park, where the building of the roads has left ugly scars and banks of raw earth or stone. These interfere .'seriously with the beauty of the park, and could easily be effaced by planting native shrubs and vines. The great beauty of Eockcliffe Park cannot at present be fully comprehended, owing to the fact that it has never had that careful development which alone can bring out its fine possibilities. This is particularly noticeable in driving through it. IMPROTEMENT AXD BEAUTIFYING OF OTTAWA 33 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 51a This drive, from whicli should be possible beautiful vistas (Photos Nos. 20, 21, 33, 35), aifording a series of land and water views in never ending variety, is positively monotonous in places, and for the greater part of its distance has the typical view shown in Photo No. 34. This fringe of trees, often so thin as to show that there must be grand views beyond, is .so annoying to any one driving, as often to destroy the pleasure of the drive. One feels constantly irritated that such views are shut out, thereby creating a feeling of disappointment which would not be felt in a park naturally much less beautiful, but where there would be the pleasure sensation that everything had been made the most of. This is a common fault witih many of our large parks. Mount Royal Park, Montreal, is one of the most conspiciMUS examples. I have heard visitors say that the drive about the top of Moimt Royal was one of the most disappointing they had ever taken. The knowledge that views of more than ordinary grandeur are obtainable if one climbs a tree, or goes to a ' look-out,' make*; the fact that it is possible to drive for a half mile or so without catching more than a suggestion of this view, one of the keenest disappointment. In opening up vistas in Rockcliffe Park, care will need to be exercised, or the result will be an open scar, through whose ugly sides will be obtained the view. The method to be adopted should be to make a thorough examination of the park, and select the places from which can be obtained the best views. After this is done an examination of the trees should be made, so that if possible, only the poorest need be cut. leaving on each side good trees to frame the vista. The oi^ening should not be cut straight through, but the sides left irregular, and allowed to taper off in such a manner as to apear as natural as possible. Indeed, by careful selection, it is often possible to get a good opening with there remaining but little semblance of a sear. During this cutting, there should remain constantly in mind the fact, that a tree once cut can never be put back, whereas a tree left standing can always be removed. If the ground where the openings are made is left bare and unsightly, I would suggest planting it thickly with native shrubs and vines, as they make a much better foreground for the view than would grass, even if this latter were possible. I have taken several photographs to show the present views obtainable from the drive, and by going to the other side of the fringe of trees, have photographed the view which might be had. I could have secured almost endless examples of such views, but these are, I think, sufficient for the purpose. There should be a systematic effort made to rid Rockcliffe Park of the poison ivy, which is at present so abundant, and which must be a source of constant danger to children, and anxiety to their parents. Rockcliffe Park extension may in some cases need slightly different treatment owing to its different character, but I feel sure that the most pleasing effects here, .as well as at Rockcliffe Park, will be produced by the utter exclusion of any treatment approaching the gardenesque. Trees which will harmonize with those already exist- ing might be planted in groups, or as single specimens in order to give more shade, but straight rows of trees along the sides of the roads should be carefully avoided as they will tend to break up that effect of continuity (Photo No. 37) which is at present such a pleasant feature. The roads on this property are pleasingly laid oi't (Photos Nos. 38, 39), although the fact that they were planned for a land scheme instead of a park may make some slight changes desirable. Chaudiere Farh. It is perhaps unwise for me at present to consider to any gi'eat extent the future cf this park, but as the proposed land is rather flat the need for greater care in locat- ing the roads is apparent. In Rockcliffe Park the location of the roads was practically determined by the topography of the land, while in this proposed park their con- struction is practicable anywhere, and it will be possible either to exhibit the various land.src)|i(jse(l Hull Park. View ill proposed exteiisiuii to Ro; kcliffe Park. Proposed Patterson Creek Park. 51a— 5 Patterson Creek. 51a -5i Fossil lie \ie\\- from Rockclitfe Park Drive. T>in(.al tmuH nt tite>. kiik t.ilmg view from Rnckclitfe Park Drne. SUPPLEMENTARY. Since the date of Mr. Todd's Report, the various driveways and parks under the control of the Ottawa Improvement Commission have been extended and enlarged by new additions, or further developments. The following views have been taken from these later developments, which were designed by Mr. Stuart, Superintendent of Works, and executed under his supervision. Rideau Canal Driveway, We.stern end. Rideau Canal Driveway, Western end. Rideau Canal Driveway, Western end. Kideau Canal Driveway. Rideau Canal Driveway. Rideau Canal Driveway, Western end. Kideaii Canal Itrntwa Rideaii Canal Driveway. Kidt-au C;inal Dri\t\vav. 51a— G Kideaii Canal Driveway. Kiduaii Canal Driveway, Eastern end. 51a -Gi Rideau Canal Driveway, Western end. Rideau Canal Drivewav. ' ,. <■ - -a- '- •^it^^.i'.vr* a:,;;'.'. -^^'^^^^^ ■^aWj'fa Rideau Canal Drivewav. Wistern end. Rideau Canal Drivewaj'. Rideau Canal Driveway. Rideau Canal Driveway. Hideau Canal Driveway. Rideau C;iiial Drivewaj. A Rideau Canal Driveway. Kideau Canal Driveway. Rkleau Canal Driveway. Brown's Inlet, Rldeau Canal Driveway. P>rt>wn's Inlet Rideau Canal Driveway. 51a — 7 Patterson's Creek, Rideau Canal. 51a— 7i Patters(.)n"s Creek, Kidean Canal. I'.ittPrsoii'.s Crei-k, Kideau Canal. Patterson's Cret-k, Ritleau Canal. ^ Patterson's Creek, Rideau Canal. Patterson's Creek, Kideau Canal. Patterson".s C'reek, Ridi:-:iu Canal. Fuuntdin Stiathcona Park. Strathcona Park. Boulder Bridge, Strathcona Park. Stiatlicdiia I'a Strathcona I'aik Strathcdiia Park. St] ailiconu Piiik. .Suniiner House, Xepean I'uint I'ark. 51a-8 Fountain, Xepean Point Park. *lf. Look out, Xepean Point Park. 51a— 8i Nepean Point Park. Nepean Point Park. Xepeaii Point Park. 5.... P^'*- ijll L * t J ^^ 1 ■ fi^ ' ## fci^'^WK ^^^3 ' jraL. W^^^ 'M M ■^^H ¥^ ^^M . i I^^^^H I ■ .^ ■■al ^^IH^^H Parliament Buildings from Nepean Point Park Rockclitfe Park, Parliament Biiilciings in distance. Look out, Rockeliffe Park. Rockclitte Park. Rockcliffe Park. Rockcliffe Paik. Kockclitfe Park, over looking river. G.itineau Point fnnn Rockcliffe Park. Kookelitt'e Park. Kuckclitfe Park, Natural Scent-ry. Pines, Rockclirte Park. Entrance to Rockcliffe Park. 51a-9 Rockcliffe Park. ola-gj; Royal >Shanty, Kockclitte Park. Kockcliffe Park. llockcliti'e Park. Play ground, Kockclitfe Tail Entrance to Lady Grey Road (under construction) National Park. Entrance to National Park. McKa\ ,- Lak.- Narionul I'ark No. 1. J ^ •i. s^^r "■■■- ■ ^^.^ •'^■:...:-^/'*> McKaj'"s Lake Xational I'aik Xo. 2. National Park. Rustic Bridge, National Park. National Park, near Rockcliffe. 51a— 10 Natiiinil Park, near Rockuliffe. 5la— lOi National Park. Winding' chive" to National Park. .5 iewritten document accom- panying this present letter, a list of ' Reports, papers, documents. &c., aceampauying present return.' These various documents, which include many large and bulky volumes, are held in this department, pending your instructions as to their disposition. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant. F. A. acla:^d. Deputy Minister of Labour. The Under Secretary of State, Department of the Secretary of State, Ottawa, Out. r>l— 1 2 TRUSTS AND COMB]yES IX THE ryiTED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 EETURN COMPRISING PAPERS AND INFORMATION OBTAINABLE CON- CERNING THE MEAT AND OTHER TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES, AS PREPARED IN THE DEPARTMENT OF LABOUR. CONTENTS. Order of the House of Commons of February 27, 1911. Terms of Communication addressed by the Deputy Minister of Labour to Federal and State authorities in the United States, relative to the foregoing Order. Memorandum of Keplies received to the foregoing. Text of Eeplies received from various State authorities.- Bibliography re Trusts, Combines, &e., in the United States, List of volumes containing text of State Anti-Trust Laws and Proceedir-gs there- under. Volumes, reports, &e., accompanying present Return: — Text of Federal Anti-Trust Law of the United States, and reports of pro- ceedings and decisions thereunder. Reports of the Commissioner of Corporations of the United States relative to alleged Trusts, Combines, &c. Report of the United States Industrial Commission. Volumes I and XIII. Report of the Attorney General of the United States, 1910. By MR- Meighex; — Order of the House for a Return showing all statutes, regulations, reports and proceedings in the courts of the United States or in the courts of any of the respective States, and all other documents, papers and information of every kind touching or concerning the methods and operations of the meat trust and other trusts and combines in the United States, and touching the results both to the producer and to the consumer of such methods and operations, including all departmental proceedings and reports and other proceedings and reports of the Government of the United States or of any department thereof with respect to the matters aforesaid, and in general all available information in respect to the operations of such trusts and combines in the United States. Department *OF Labour^ Canada, Ottawa, March — , 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to inform you that an Order of the House of Commons of Canada has been issued on February 27 for a Return, in the following terms: ' Order of the House — For a Return showing all statutes, regulations, reports and proceedings in the courts of the Ignited States or in the courts of any of the respectiv-e States, and all other documents, papers and information of every kind touching or concerning the methods and operations of the meat trust and other trusts and combines in the I"'nitroceedings and reports of the Government of the LTnited States or of any department thereof with respect to the matters aforesaid, and in general all available information in respect to the operations of such trusts and combines in the L'^nited States.' In connection therewith the Honourable the Minister of Laboux has thought that it may be possible to obtain through you some portion of the information desired. TRUSTS AXD COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 in so far as the same relates to the State of , or that you may be in a position to offer a suggestion as to how this department may best procure any avail- able information in relation thereto. As the Minister of Labour is himself charged with the administration of a statute of the last session of the Dominion Parliament to provide for the investigation of combines, monopolies, trusts and mergers, (c. 9 of 9-10 Edward VII), it is desirable, as far as possible, to obtain duplicate copies of all statutes, reports, proceedings, etc., above referred to, in order that the same may be retained in the Department of Labour for purposes of reference. The Minister of Labour will greatly appreciate any atten- tion which you may give to this matter and any information or suggestions which you may furnish in connection therewith. In case the terms of the Combines Investigation Act of Canada may be of interest to you, two copies of the same are herewith enclosed. A copy of the March, 1911, number of the Labour Gazette is being forwarded under separate cover, in which appears the text of the first Order for the establishment of a Board of Investigation which has been made under the above mentioned statute. The Order in question pro- vides for an inquiry into the existence of an alleged combine in respect of the manu- facture and sale of shoemaking machinery, the United Shoe Machinery Company of Canada and vari( us manufacturers of boots and shoes in this country being named in the Judge's Order as being concerned in the said combine. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Signed.) F. A. ACLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour. The Attorney-General of the State of MEMOEAXDUM. On being advised of the adoption of the Order of the House of Commons in this matter on February 27 last, letters in the terms hereto attached were addressed from the Department of Labour to the Attorneys-General of the various States of the American Union, asking for the information desired. As a result replies were received from twenty-four (24) States, in the terms hereto attached. Xo replies were received from thei following States : Connecticut, Arkansas. Delaware, Wyoming, Tennessee, Alabama, Georgia, Rhode Island, Indiana, Missouri, Nevada, Maryland, Kentiicky, Mississippi, Louisiana. Xew Hampshire, Iowa, Xew Jersey, Xebraska, Xorth Carolina, South Dakota, Michigan. State of Oregon Bureau of Labour, Salem, April 6. 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. My Dear Sir, — Your letter addressed to the Attorney General of the State of Oregon, has been referred to this office, and in response will state that as soon as my last biennial report, now in the hands of the printer, is ready for distribution, a copy will be forwarded to you. Your very respectfully, (Signed) O. P. HOFF, Commissioner. 61—1^ 4 TRUSTS AXD COMBINES IX THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 State of Orec«:»n Legal Department, Salem, April 5, 1911. Hon. F. A. Acland, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir.— I have handed your of the 30th ultimo to Hon. O. P. HofF, Labour Commissioner of this state, with the request that he furnish you the information desired, and you will, no doubt, hear from him in due course. If I can be of any further service, command me. Very respectfully yours, (Signed) A. M. CRAWFORD, Attorney General. Library of Congress, Washington, Office of the Librarian, April 8, 1911. Sir, — On receipt of your letter dated March 31, 1911, referring to trusts in the United States, a copy of the Library of Congress, ' List of books (with references to periodicals) relating to Trusts, 1907,' was sent to your address. On pages 13-15 and 44-45 you will find lists of United States Government publications on this subject. All of these have been supplied to the Library of Parliament through international exchange and may be consulted tiheve. None of th's material is now at the disposal of the Library of Congress. We can, hiowever. supply two publications which may be of service to you. namely: — Civil and Criminal cases instituted under the Sherman Anti-trust Law, 1908. Federal Anti-trust Decisions, 1890-1906 (2 vols.). A copy of each of these doeumentfe is sent to you to-day under ^^eparate cover. The Bureau of Corporations has, since its establishment, been engaged in investi- gations of various trusts and if you will communicate directly with the Commissioner of Corporations, Department of Commerce and Labour, Washington, D.C., it is probable that he can furnish a set "of the publicationi> of that bureau. This includes ■a special report on the beef industry. The Attorney-General of the United Statjes institutes cases for the United States under the Sherman Anti-trust law of 1890, and may be able to supply copies of the printed briefs prepared in the trust cases recently argued before the Supreme Court. The text of the Sherman Act, issued separately, may be obtained from the same source. The United States Supreme Court reports are not publish.ed by the Government but by the Banks Law Publishing Company, 21 Murray street, Xew York city, and are sold at $2 a volume. It is probable, however, that these volumes are available in the Lil r:.ry of Parliament. Volumes 1, 2, 13, 18 and 19 of the reports of the Industrial Commission, which contain material relating to trusts, are not now at the disposal of any bureau or department for free distribution. They can only be obtained by purchase from the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., at the following prices: Vol. 1, $1; vol. 2, 50 cents; vol. 13. $1; vol. 18, 30 cents; vol. 19, $1 (all bound in cloth). In the set supplied to the Library of Parliame/it, these appear as volumes of the Congressional Documents, namely: 5(>th Congress, 1st session, House Documents, vols. 93 and 94; 57th Congress, 1st session, House Documents, vols. 76, 81 and 82 (Serial Nos. 3990, 3991, 4343, 4348 and 4349). Very respectfully, (Signed) HERBERT PUTNAM, The Honourable Librarian of Congress. Deputy Minister of Labour, OWawa, Canada. TRUSTS AyO COMBINES 7.V THE UNITED STATES 6 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 Departmext of Justice, Washington, June 1, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND. Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Sir, — Pursuant to your request of the 17th ultimo, I have the h-onour to send you herewith, for the use of the Honourable the Minister of Labour, two copies of the decision of the Supreme O'ourtl of the United States in the case against the American Tobacco Company. Very respectfully yours, For the Attorney General, (Signed) J. A. FOWLER, Assistant to the Attorney General. Department of Justice, Washington. May 29, 1911, Hon F, A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labom-, Ottawa, Canada. Sir, — On May 19, 1911, this department had the pleasure of forwarding you, in response to your request of May 19. copies of the opinion recently handed down by the Supreme Court of the United States in the case against the Standard Oil Com- pany, which you stated the Honourable the Minister of Labour desired for presenta- tion to the Parliament of Canada. The department has just received copies of the dissenting opinion of Justice Harlan of the United States Supreme Court in the same case, and I have the honour to enclose herewith two copies of tihis opinion, ' which may be of interest to the Honourable the Minister of Labour in connection with the first above-mentioned opinion. Very respectfully yours. For the Attorney General, (Signed) W. R. HARR, Assist-ant Attorney General. Department of Justice, Washington, :\Iorch 10, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa. Canrda. Sir, — Replying further to your letter of the 4th instant, I have the honour to send you under separate cover various briefs and petitions in equity and indictments which have been prepared under our Sherman Anti-Trust Act, and which may be of interest to you. The report of the Attorney General for the year 1910 is also being sent you, and your attention is directed to pages 1 to 6, which contain a list of the important pend- ing cases under this law. Since the date of this report, the following suits have been instituted : — United States i'. Standard Sanitary Manufacturing Company, e^ a?. Criminal suit. United States v. Hamburg-Amerikanische Packet-Fahrt-Actien-Gesellsschaft, et at. 6 TRUSTS AND COM BINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 United States r. American Sugar Refining Co., et oL United States v. General Electric Co., et al. The government papers in these four cases are being ^ent to you. I am also sending you two volumes of decisions under this Act. Since these volumes were printed, however, a large nvimber of cases have been decided. A list of the material which is being sent you is attached hereto. Respectfully, For the Attorney General, (Signed) WM. S. KENYON, Assistant to the Attorney General. March 10, 1911. 1. The Sherman Anti-Trust Law. with Amendments, &c. Published January 1. 1906. 2. Federal Anti-Trust Decisions, vols. 1 and 11. 3. Report of the Attorney General, 1910. 4. Printed list of civil and criminal cases instituted by the United States under the Sherman Anti-Trust Law of July 2, 1890, and the Act to regulate Commerce, &c. Published October 1, 1908. 5. Brief for the United States, in two volumes, in the Standard Oil case. 6. Copy of petitdon in the Tobacco cage. 7. Petition in U.S. v. The Reading Co., et al. 8. Petition in U.S. v. The Union Pacific Railroad Co., et al. 9. Petition in U.S. v. Standard Sanitary Manufacturing Co.. et al. (so-called bath tub trust). 10. Indictments in U.S. v. Stanc-ard Sanitary Manufacturing Co.. et al. (The defendants in the latter two cases are the same. The indictments were founded on the evidence obtained in the civil suit.) 11. Indictment in U.S. v. Patten, et al. Cotfton Pool case. 12. Petition in U.S. v. National Packing Co., et al. 13. Indictments in U.S. v. Louis F. Swift, et al. Beef Trust. 14. Indictments in U.S. v. John Reardon & Sons Co., &c., Ferdinand Sulzberger and Horatio W. Heath; and Horatio W. Heath and Cyius S. Hapgood. These indictments relate to the rendering part of the beef businesi;. 15. Petition in U.S. v. Great Lakes Towing Co., et al. 16. Brief for the Government in U.S. r. E.I. du Pont de Nemours & Co., ht al., 2 vols. Powder Trust. 17. Petition in L^.S. v. American Sugar Refining Co.. and others. Sugar Trust. 18. Petition in U.S. v. Hamburg-Amerikanische Packet-Fahrt-Actien-Gesell- schaft, et al. 19. Petition in U.S. v. General Electric Company, et al. Electrical Trust. 20. Special Message of the President of the United State.s. transmitted to Con- gress January 7, 1910, relating to Intei'state Commerce and Anti-Trust Laws. Department of Justice, Office of the Attorney General, Washington. D.C. March 8. 1911. Hon. F. A, AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa. Canada. Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your favour of 4th instant, with its enclosures, and to advise you that I will take great pleasure in collecting, for rinsTs AXD co.\iiifxi;s ix thi-i ixited states -1 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 transmission to you, sucli information as may be at the dLsposal of tliis department which is of such character that it can be furnished to you. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, (Signed) GEO. W. WICKERSHAM, Attorney General. Departjiext of C'o-Mmkkle and Labol r, BiREAr OF Corporations, Washington, April 3, 1911. Dkar Sir, — Your letter of the 3l5t ultimo was received, stating that you would like to obtain copies of volume 1 and volume 13 of the Report of the Industrial Com- mission of 1910. I regret to say that this Commission having gone out of existence, the report is somewhat difficult to obtain, and, if gotten at all, must be purchased. I believe that the best method is for you to write direct to the Superintendent of Documents, Govern- ment Printing Office, Washington, D.C., and ask him if he has these volumes, and what their price is. I learn informally to-day that he probably has these two volumes for sale, and I would be glad to get them for you myself, but considerable delay and iformality will be avoided if you write direct to the Superintendent of Documents for them. Very respectfully. (Signed) HERBERT KXOX SMITH, Hon. F. A. AcLANiD, Commissioner. Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Department of Com.merce and L-^bolr, Bureau of Corporations, Washington-, March 23, 1911. Dear Sir, — Allow me to acknowledge receipt of your letter of the 4th instant, requesting information in regard to ' tb? methods and operations of the meat trust and other trust and combines in the United States.' I am sending you under separate cover one copy each of all the reports published by this Bureau relating to the isaid subject-matter, as follows : — Report on the Beef Industry. Reporl^ on the Transportation of Petroleum. Report on the Petroleum Industry. Parts I and II. Report on the Tobacco Industry, Part 1. Summary of the Report on the Lumber Industry, Part 1. (The full body of this report has not yet been completed for distribution, but if you desire I should be glad to put your name on the mailing list to i-eceive a copy of it as soon as it is ready.) Statement of the Commisisioner regarding certain allegations of the Stan- dard Oil Company. Pamphlet containing, on pages 32-35, copies of the so-called Sherman Anti- Trust- Law and of the anti-trust section of the so-called ' Wilson Tariff Act ', and also (p. 37) copy of the Act creating the Bureau of Corporations. (You will also notice throughout this compilation certain other minor legislation on this subject in addition to the ' Act to Regulate Commei'ce " . which covers pages 3 to 31, and simply applies to railroads, and furthermore has been very matieri- ally amended since this publication was made). 8 TRUSTS AND COMBiyES IN THE TJNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Annual Reports of the Commissioner of Corporations 1904 to 1910. (These reports give very briefly a useful survey of the corporate and trust problems). Other sources of information, not in this Bureau, may be suggested as follows: The Department of Justice has published two large volumes of ' Federal Anti- Trust Decisions,' which is perhaps the most comprehensive collection of these deci- sions obtainable. I am not sure whether the?e are for public distribution or not, but I would suggest that you make application to the Attorney General, Washington, D.C., where they can be obtained if anywhere. Senate Document No. 78, 61st Congress, 1st Session: Prices of Tobacco. This document was not printed by this Bureau, although the material was all furnished by the Bureau. I happen, however, to have a few extra copies, and send one under separate cover. I would also suggest that you request the Attorney General at Washington to furnish you with the pleadings, briefs, opinions, and (if available) the record of evidence in the two most recent important cases, already tried in the lower courts and pending now in the Supreme Court, under the Sherman Law, to wit, United States v. Standard Oil Company and United States v. American Tobacco Company. The record of evidence in these two eases, especially in the Standard Oil case, is very volu- minous, and if you can secure a copy of the Government briefs, where that evidence is summed up at considerable length, my opinion is that it would serve your purpose fully as well if not better than the complete record of the evidence. My recollection is that the evidence in the Standard Oil ease covered some ten thousand pages. As to information in regard to the proceedings and statutes of the various States, I regret to say that I am unable to serve you here, except to suggest that you apply to the secretaries of states of such respective states as may particularly occur to you. So far as the State anti-trust statutes are concerned, those could be gotten from any convenient law librai^y where the statutes of the various States of the United States are kept up to date. In fact, the majority of State anti-trust legislation is now at least eight or ten years old, so that the collection would not have to be up to date in order to furnish most of this legislation. I particularly suggest, however, that application be made to the Secretaries of state of the States of Texas, Missouri, and Kentucky, where certain important anti-trust prosecutions have been carried on, notably in relation to the Standard Oil Company and the International Harvester Company. Possibly copies of these proceedings could be obtained from the respective secretaries of these Stato=. The proper address would be: Secretary of State, Jefferson City, Mo.; Frankfort, Ky. ; and Austin, Tex. As to the reports of this Bureau which I have already referred to, allow me to suggest that, w'hile they appear very voluminoiis, an excellent idea can be readily gotten of their contents by reading the ' Letter of Submittal ' that appears at the beginning of each report, covering usually five to ten pages, which letter is intended to give the important facts and conclusions of the entire volume. If on receipt of this letter any further line occurs to you wherein I may be of service, I shall regard it as a favour if you will advise me of it. Let me also thank you for your courtesy in enclosing the three copies of the so- called ' Combines Act of Canada,' which I am glad to have. I was also interested) to learn the facts as to the establishment of the first Board of Investigation in con- nection with the United Shoe Machinery Company of Canada. I have the honour to be. Very respectfully, (Signed) HERBEET KNOX SMITH, Commissioner. Hon. F. A. AcLAM), Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada, TJRVSrS AXD COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES & SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 State of South Carolina, Attorxey Generai/s Office, Columbia, April 22, 1911. Hon. F. A. Acland, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — Your eoninuniication of tlie 22nd nit., is at hand, and in compliance with the request contained therein I am sending under separate cover a volume con- taining an Act to prohibit pools, trusts, monopolies, and conspiracies to control busi- ness, the prices of articles, etc., which will be found on page 1057. On page lOHl you will find an Act providing a procedure to enable the Attorney General to secure testi- mony in relation to the violation of the Act above referred to. You will also find enclosed a copy of a special report to the General As.sembly in the case of the State of South Carolina v. Southern Railway, et al. Two copies of the Act to provide for the investigation of the combines, mono- polies, trusts, and mergers were duly received, for which please accept my thanks. I shall be pleased to give you any further information in my possession on the sub- ject that you may desire. Yours very truly, (Signed) J. FRASER LYON, Attorney Geneml, Department of State, State of Texas, Austin, June 10, 1911. Mr. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — Complying with your request of some days ago, I enclose you under separate cover pamphlet copy of t|he anti-trust laws of this State. Yours very truly, (Signed) C. C. McDOXALD. Secretary of State. Thomas Nelson & Sons, 381-38.5 Foi'Rth Avenue (Corner 27th Street), New York, April 10, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, » Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada, Dear Sir, — We are sending you, under separate cover, as requested, a bibliography of ' Trusts and Combines in the United States.' The government report, &c., can be obtained on application to the proper departjment (as noted in our bibliography) at Washington. D.C. We shall be obliged if you will acknowledge receipt of this matter. Very truly yours, THOMAS NELSON & SONS. A. B. H. 10 TRUSTS A\D CO.\tBlSI£S IS THE I SITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 (Coprj.) State of Ohio, Office of the Attorney General. CoLUMBLS, Ohio, March 23, 1911. Hon F. A. AcLAND. Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of March 20, in which you quote an order of the House of Commons of Canada requiring the Minister of Labour to submit) certain information touching and concerning the methods and operations of the meat trust and other trusts and combines in the United States and stating in connection therewith, that| the Honourable the Minister of Labour desires that I furnish such portion of the information desired as relates to the State of Ohio, or offer a suggestion as to how the Department of Labour may ?ecure available information in relation thereto. I am unable to furnish any information as to the methods and operations of the meat trust, so called, of this State. A legislative investigation of the prices of food- stuffs was conducted about a year ago and a report made to the General Assembly. I do not know that this report is published separately, but if it is, you may obtain a copy of it by applying to the State Librarian, Columbus, Ohio. So far as the methods and operations of other trusts or combines, so called, are concerned I feel unable to give you in succinct and intelligible form any general ideas on the subject. If the information desired relates to the form of business organization which has been adopted in individual cases I can only say tha^ it varies from holding companies on the one hand to out and out purchases of plans and tangible assets on the other. Many questions of law under the statute and common law are presented by the various forms of corporate organ izatyion which have been adopted, and most of these questions are as yet unsettled in this State. I may refer you, however, to the following cases: — Standard Oil Company vs. State 49 0. S. 137 Salt Company vs. Gutjnie 35 0. S. 666 Emery vs. Candle Company 47 0. S. 320 Jackson vs. Brick Association 53 0. S. 303 State vs. Buckeye Pipe Line Co 61 0. S. 523 Gage vs. State 72 0. S. 210 These cases will be found in the Ohio State Reports which I assume are available in your law libraries. The statute under which prosecutioiiiS and proceedings mentioned in the last cases above cited is as follows : — GENERAL CODE OF OHIO. Section 6390. The word ' person ' or ' persons ' as used in this cnapter includes corporations, partnerships and associations existing under or authorized by any state or territory of the LTnited States, or a foreign country. Section 6391. A trust is a combination of capital, skill or acts by two or more persons, firms, partnerships, corporations or associations of persons, for any or all of the following purposes : — 1. To create or carry out) restrictions in trade or commerce. / 2. To limit or reduce the production or increase, or reduce the price of mer- chandise or a commodity. 3. To prevent competition in manufacturing, making, transportation, sale or purchase of merchandise, produce or a commodity. TRUSTS A\D COilBISES 1\ JUL L SITED STATES 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 4. To fix at a standard figure, whereby its price to the public or consumer is in any manner controlled or established, an article or commodity of merchandise, produce or commerce intended for sale, barter, use or consumption in this State. 5. To make, enter into, execute or carry out contracts, obligations or agree- ments of any kind or description, by which they bind or have liound themselves not to sell, dispose of or transport an article or commodity, or an article of trade, use, mierchandise. commerce or consumption below a common standard figure or fixed value, or by which they agree in any manner to keep the price of such article, com- modity or transportation at a fixed or graduated figure, or by which they shall in any manner establish or settle the price of ian article, commodity or transportation between them or themselves and others, so as directly or indirectly to preclude a free and unrestricted competition among themselves, purchasers or consumers in the sale or transportation of such article or commodity, or by which they agree to pool, combine or directly or indirectly unite any interests, which they have connected with the sale or tran.sportation of such article or commodity, that it- price might in any manner be affected. Such trust as is defined herein is unlawful, against public policy and void. " Section 6392. It shall not be lawful for a person, partnership, association or cor- poration, or an agent thereof, to issue or own trust certificates, or for a person, part- nership, association or corporation, or an agent, officer or employee thereof, or a director or stockholder of a corporation, to enter into a combination, contract or agree- ment with any person or persons, corporation or corporations, or a stockholder or director thereof, the purpose and effect of which is to place the management or control of such combination or combinations, or the manufactured product thereof, in the hands of a trustee or tirustees with the intent to limit or fix the price or lessen the production and sale of an article of commerce, use or consumption, or to prevent, restrict or diminish the manufacture or output of such article. " Section 6393. A contract or agreement in violation of any provision of this chapter is void and not enforceable either in law or equity. " Section 6394. A foreign corporation or foreign association exercising any of the powers, franchises or functions of a corporation in this state, violating any provision of this chapter shall not have the right of and be prohibited from, doing any business in this istate. The attorney-general shall enforce this provision by proceedings in quo warranto in the supreme court, or the circuit court of the county in which the defen- dant resides or does business, or by injunction or otherwise. The secretary of state shall revoke the certificate of such corporation or association theretofore authorized by him to do business in this state. " Section 6395. A person, firm, partnership, corporation or association violating any provision of this chapter shall forfeit and pay the sum of fifty dollars for each day that such violation is committed or continued after due notice given by the attorney-general or a prosecuting attorney. Such sum may be recovered in the name of the state in any county where the offence is committed or where any of the offenders reside; and the attorney-general, or the prosecuting attorney of any county upon the order of the attorney-general, shall prosecute for the recovery thereof. When such action is prosecuted by the attorney-general against a corporation or association, he may begin it in the circuit court of the county in which the defendant resides or does business. " Section 6396. A violation of any or all of the provisions of this chapter is a conspiracy against trade, and a person engaged in such conspiracy or taking part therein, or aiding or advising in its commission, or, as principal, manager, director, agent, servant or employer, or in any other capacity knowingly carrying out any of the stipulations, purposes, prices or rates, or furnishing any information to assist in carrying out such purposes, or orders thereunder, or in pursuance thereof, or in any naanner violating a provision of this chapter, shall be fined not less than fifty nor 12 TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 more than live thousand dollars or imprisoned not less than six months nor more than . one year, or both. Each day's violation of this provision shall constitute a separate offense. " Section 6397. In addition to the civil and criminal penalties provided in this chapter, the person injured in his business or property by another person, or by a corporation, association or partnership, by reason of anything forbidden or declared to be unlawful in this chapter, may sue therefor in any court having jurisdiction thereof in the covinty where the defendant or his agent resides or is found, or where a service may be obtained, without respect to the amount in controversy, and recover twofold the damages sustained by him and his costs of suit. When it appears to the court, before which a proceeding under this chapter is pending, and the ends of jus- tice require other parties to be brought before such court, the court may cause them to made parties defendant and summoned whether they reside in the county where svich action is pending or not. " Section 6398. In an indictment for an oft'ense provided foi* in this chapter, it is sufficient to state the purpose or effects of the trust or combination, and thati the accused is a member thereof, or acted with or in pursuance of it or aided or assisted in carrying out its purposes, without giving its name or description, or how, when and where it was created. "' Section 6399. In prosecutions under this chapter, it shall be sufficient to prove that a trust or combination as defined herein, exists, and that the defendant belonged to it, or acted for or connection with it, without proving all the members belonging to it. or proving or producing an article of agreement, or a written instrument on which it may have been based; or that it w-as evidenced by a written instrument. The character of the trust or combination alleged may be established by proof of its general reputation. " Section 6400. For a violation of any lU'ovision of this chapter by a corporation or association mentioned herein, the Attorney General, or the prosecuting attorney of the proper county, shall institute proper proceedings in a court of competent juris- diction in any county in the state where such corporation or association exists, does business or has a domicile. When such suit is instituted by the Attorney General in quo warranto, he may also begin a isuit in the supreme court of the state, or the circuit court of Franklin county, for the forfeiture of the charter rights, franchises or privileges and powers exercised by such corporation or association, and for its dis- solution under the general statutes of this state. " Section 6401. If a court of record or in vacation a judge thereof, in which is pending a civil, criminal or other action or proceeding brought or prosecuted by the Attorney General or a prosecuting attorney for the violation of any provision of this chapter, or an action or proceeding for a violation of a law, common or statute, against a conspiracy or combination in restraint of trade, so orders, no person shall be excused from attending, testifying or producing books, papers, schedules, contracts, agree- ments or other documents in obedience to the subpoena or order of such court or a commissioner, referee or m'aster appointed by such court to take testimony, or a notary piiblic or other person authorized by the laws of this state to take depositions, when the order made by such court or judge includes a witness whose deposition is being taken before such notary public or other officer, for the reason that the testi- mony or evidence required of him may tend to criminate him or suV)ject him to a penalty; but no person shall be prosecuted or subjected to a penalty for or on account of a transaction, matter or thing concerning which he may so testify or produce evidence, documentary or otherwise, before such court, person or officer. " Section 6402. The provisions of this chapter shall be cumulative of each other, and of all other laws in any manner affecting them." TRUSTS AND COMBIXES IX THE UNITED STATES 13 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 I hope that the meagre information which I am able to furnish to you will be of service to vour depai'tment. , Very truly yours, (Signed) TIMOTHY S. HOGAN, Attorney General. State of Washington, Office of Attorney General. Olympia, March 30, 1911. Sir, — Replying to your letter of the 20th instant, we have to advise you that the State of Washington has never undertaken to investigate the question of trusts and monopolies. Respectfully, (Signed) W. V. TANNER, Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Assistant Attorney General. Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. American Bureau of Industrial Research. Madison. Wisconsin, March 22. 1911. Room 112 Hist. Lib. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, i Ottawa, Canada. I received yours of the llth. but have not yet received the copy of the Labour Gazette -tio which you refer. I regret that I am not in position to assist you in obtaining the information desired regarding methods in operation in the trustis and combinations in the United States. I pi-esume you have com- municated with the Bureau of Corporations and other parties whom I would naturally suggest to you, and that you will find no difficulty in getting access to official publications. I do not know of any investigations that compare in value and reliability with those published by the Bureau of Corporations. The only qualifica- tion lies in the fact that much of the information secured by the Bureau is, I luiderstand. held to be confidential and I do not know how this feature can be over- ■eome except by personal visit on the part of your agents at Washington. I regret that I cannot be of more service in response to your kind invitation. Sincerely yours, (Signed) J. R. COMMONS. L. State of New York, Attorney General's Office, Albany. March 18. 1911. Thomas Carmody, Attorney General. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir. — I have received your favour of tiie 15th iust. reque-ting information as to the operation of Anti-Trust Laws in this State. Complying with your request, I herewith, in duplicate, make my reply. 14 Tlir:sTS A]\'D COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The question of the regu]ation and control of monopolies in this country is largely a matter of Federal jurisdiction for the reason that most of the monopolies and ' trusts ' so-called, are engaged in interstate commerce and therefore the only general effective restraint that can be placed upon their operations is through the exercise of the powers of Federal Courts. We have, however, upon our st)atate books an Article of General Business Law (Article XXII)) enacted in 1909, which controls this subject so far as it can be controlled with our State jurisdiction. The article is headed ' Monopolies ' and in- cludes sections 340 to 346, inclusive, of the law referred to. As amended to date, it| is as follows — Section 340. Contracts for monopoly illegal and void. — Every contract, agree- ment, arrangement) or combination whereby a monopoly in the manufacture, production or sale in this State of any article or commodity of common use is or may be created, established or maintained, or whereby competition in this State in the supply or price of any such article or commodity is or may be restrained or prevented, or whereby for the purpose of creating, establishing or maintaining a monopoly within this State of the manufacture, production or sale of any such article or commodity, the free pursuit' in this State of any lawful business trade or occupation is or may be restrictied or prevented is hereby de- clared to be against public policy, illegal and void. Section 341. Penalty. — Every person or corporation, or any officer or agent thereof, who shall make or attempt to make or enter into any such contract, agree- ment, arrangement or combination, or who within this state shall do any act pursuant thereto, or in, toward or for the consummation thereof, wherever the same may have been made, is guilty of a misdemeanor, and on conviction thereof shall, if a natural i>erson, be punished by a fine not exceeding five thousand dollars, or by imprisonment for not longer than one year, or by both such fine and imprisonment; and if a corporation, by a fine of not exceeding twenty thousand dollars. An indictment based on a violation of any of the provisions of this section must be found within two years after its commission. (Amended by L.1910, eh 633, in effect Sept. 1, 1910.) Section 312. Action to restrain and prevent. — The attorney-general may bring an action in the name and in behalf of the people of the state against any person, trustee, director, manager or other officer or agent of a corporation, or against a corporation, foreign or domestic, to restrain and prevent the doing in this state of any act herein declared to be illegal, or any act in, toward or for the making or consummation of any contract, agTeement, arrangement or com- bination herein prohibited, wherever the same may have been made. Section 343. Procedure; application for order. — Whenever tlie attorney- general has determined to commence an action or proceeding under this article, he may present to any justice of the supreme court, before beginning such action or proceeding, an application in writing, for an order directing the persons mentioned in the application to appear before a justice of the supreme court, or a referee designated in such order, and answer such questions as may be put to them or to any of them, and produce such papers, documents and books concern- ing any alleged illegal contract, arrangement, agreement or combination in viola- tion of this article; and it shall be the duty of the justice of the supreme court, to whom such application for the order is made, to grant such application. The application for s\ich order made by the attorney-general may simply show upon his information and belief that the testimony of such person is material and necessary. The provisions of the code of civil procedure, chapter nine, title three, article one, relating to the application for an order for the examination of wit- nesesses before the commencement of an action and the method of proceeding on such examinations, shall not apply except as herein prescribed. The order shall TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE I'NITED STATES 15 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 be granted by the justice of the supreme court to whom the application has been made, with such preliminary injunction or stay as may appear to such justice to be proper and expedient, and shall specify the time when and place where the witnesses are required to ai>l3ear, and such examination shall be held either in the City of Albany, or in the judicial district in which the witness resides, or in which the principal oiRee within the state, of the corporation affected, is located. The justice or referee may adjourn such examination from to time and witnesses must attend accordingly. The testimony of each witness must be subscribed by him, and all must be filed in the office of the clerk of the county in which such order for examination is filed. Section 344. Order for examination. — The order for such examination must be signed by the justice making it, and the service of a copy thereof, with an indorsement by the attorney-general, signed by him, to the effect that the person named therein is required to appear and be examined at the time and place, and before the justice or referee specified in such indorsement, shall be sufficient notice for the attendance of witnesses. Such indorsement may contain a clause requiring such person to produce on such examination all books, papers and docu- ments in his possession, or under his control, relating to the subject of such examination. The order shall be served upon the person named in the indorse- ment aforesaid, by showing him the original order, and delivering to and leaving with him, at the same time, a copy thereof indorsed as above provi^d, and by paying or tendering to him the fee allowed by the law to witnesses subpoenaed to attend trials of civil actions in a court of record in this state. Section 345. No person excused from ans^wering. — Xo person shall be excused from attending and testifying, or from producing any books, papers or other documents before any court, magistrate or referee, upon any investigation, pro- ceeding or trial, pursuant to or for a violation of any of the provisions of this article, upon the ground or for the reason that the testimony or evidence, docu- mentary or otherwise, required of him may tend to convict him of a crime or subject him to a penalty or forfeiture; but no person shall be prosecuted or sub- jected to any penalty or forfeiture, for or on account of any transaction, matter or thing concerning which he may so testify, or produce evidence, documentary or otherwise. And no testimony so given or produced shall be received against him upon any criminal investigation, proceeding or trial. (Amended by L. 1910, ch. 394, in effect June 6, 1910.) Section 346. Powers of referee.—A referee appointed as provided in this article possesses all the powers and is subject to all the duties of a referee appointed under section ten hundred and eighteen of the code of civil procedure, so far as practicable, and may punish for contempt a witness duly served as pre- scribed in this article for non-attendance or refusal to be sworn or to testify or to produce books, papers and documents according to the direction of the indorsement aforesaid, in the same manner, and to the same extent as a referee appointed to hear, try and determine an issvie of fact or of law. This article was a re-enactment of Chapter 690 of the Laws of 1899 entitled: 'An Act to prevent monopolies in articles or commodities of common use, and to prohibit restraints of trade and commerce, providing penalties for violations of the provisions of this Act, and procedure to enable the attorney -general to secure testimony in rela- tion thereto.' The statute of 1899 was qviite substantially a re-enactment of the Laws of 1897 which bore the same title as the statute of 1899. It was held by the Court of Appeals of this State in the matter of Davies, 168 N.Y., 89, 101, that the statute in respect to its object to destroy monopolies in the manufactiTre, production and sale in this state of commodities in common use, to prevent combinations in restraint of competition in the supply or price of such com- 16 Tin s'n< A\D COMBIXES 1\ '1 U L LMTED i^TATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 modities, or in restraint of the free pursuit of any lawful business, trade or occupation, was a codification of the common law upon the subject, and its validity cannot be successfully questioned in view of a long- line of authorities. There have been many actions brought in the courts of this State in which the principles of the common law and the statutes codifying it have been upheld, which are to be found in the reported • case of ours courts. Some of them to which I call your attention are as follows : — People V, Trequier, 1 Wheeler Cr. Cas. 142. People V. Fisher, 14 Wend. 9; Hooker & Woodward v. Vandewater, 4 Den. .'!49, Stanton v. Allen, 5 Den, 43 i, Arnot V. Pittston & Elmira Coal Co., 68 X.Y. 558. Leonard v. Poole, 114 N.Y. 371. People V. Sheldon, 139 N.Y. 251. Judd V. Harrington, 139 N.Y. 105. People V. Milk Exchange, 145 N.Y. 267. Cummings v. Union Blue Stone Co., 164 N.Y. 401. Cohen v. Berlin & Jones Envelope Co., 166 N.Y. 292. Matter of Davies, 168 N.Y. 89. Straus V. American Puhlishers Assn., 177 N.Y. 473. People ex rel., Morse v. Nusshaum, 55 A.D, 245. Peop'He V. American Ice Co.. 120 A.D. 234. Matter of Ahtomen General. 32 Misc. 1. Matter of Jachson. 57 Mic. 1. The case of the People against the American Ice Company, brought by the Attorney General, under the provisions of this Act, to cancel contracts made by the defendant with individual dealers in alleged restraint of trade and tp revoke the franchise of the defendant to do busine^s in this State, is now pending in the Courts and an early disposition thereof is expected. In a criminal action against the same defendant(, prosecuted in the city of New York, the defendant was found guilty and fined the sum of five thousand dollars. An appeal from such judgment is now pending. I think it may be considered as a general principle that prosecutions for this form of violation of law have been generally successful. As to the details in each particular case you may be advised by a reference to the reported cases which I have stated and which must be accessible to your department, as I presume our law reports are contained in the larger libraries of your Dominion. I desire to thank you for your courtesy in enclosing for me copies of your statute, ■entitled ' An Act to provide for t/he investigation of Combines, Monopolies, Trusts and Mergers,' being chapter 9, 9-10 Edward VII. I wish to congratulate your Parliament on what seems to me to be a full and <;omplete enactment covering the subject. Yours respectfully, THOMAS CARMODY. Attorney General. By J. A. Kellogg, First Deputy. TBUSTS AXD COMBINES IX THE UXITED STATES 17 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 (Copy.) The Commonwealth of Massachusetts, Department of the Attorney General, Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Boston, March 20, 1911. Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I have been directed by the Attorney Greneral of this Commonwealth to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of March 15, enclosing copies of an Act to provide for the investigation of Combines, Monopolies, Trusts and Mergers, and in reply theret(0 to say that such investigation of the questions referred to in your communication as has been made in the Commonwealth of Massachusetts is embodied in a report of the Commission on the Cost of Living, created by Statutes of 1910, chapter 134, a copy of which I am sending you under another cover. This contains, at page 428, a discussion of tihe provisions of the Massachusetts Statute against contracts, agreements, arrangements or combinations in restraint of trade, and an opinion upon the present state of the law in this Commonwealth. Most of the questions of this character arise under the Federal Statute, the so-called ' Anti- Trust Act,' and, except as applicable to combinations of railroads, there has been no action in Massachusetts in regard to them. I do not understand that your inquiry extends to statut(e prohibitive of combinations of c'ailroads which do not directly affect the production, transportation or sale of articles of trade or commerce, and which are only declarative of the public policy of the Commonwealth that tihere shall be within prescribed limits competition in matters of transportation, but if you desire to include such statuties and the cases which have arisen, I shall be very glad to furnish them to you. I am. with great respect. Very truly yours, (Signed) FREDERIC B. GREENHALGE. Assistant Attorney General. State of Californl\, Office of Attorney General, Hon. F. A. AcLAND, San Francisco, April 14, 1911. Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — The Anti-Trust Law of this State can be found in the Statutes of California of 1907, at page 984. I have no copies of the law for distribution, but presume your law library con- tains the volume. Very truly yours, (Signed) U. S. WEBB, Attorney General. Frankfort, Kentucky, My Dear Sir, — Relative to this letter, I have to advise that you were correct in the firsti place in addressing your communication to the Attorney General, as this department is not informed on any of the matter therein. Verv respectfully, BEN. L. BRUNER, Secretary of State, (Signed) Per W. R. Lyon, Chief Cleric. 61—2 18 TRUSTS A]\D COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 (Copij.) The State of Montana, Department of Attorney General, Helena, March 29, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. My Dear Sir, — I acknowledge receipt of your favour of the 21st mst., together with two copies of a recent Act of the House of Commons attempting to regulate trusts and monopolies. I hastily review your Act upon this subject and sincerely hope that same may be found operative and beneficial. Our constitution, section 20, article XV., in dealing this subject, provides : — No incorporation, stock company, person or association of persons in the State of Montana, shall directly, or indirectly, combine or form what is known as a trust, or make any contract with any person, or persons, corporations, or stockholders foreign or domestic through their stockholders, trustices, or in any manner whatever, for the purpose of fixing the price, or regulating the produc- tion of any article of commerce, or of the product of the soil, for consumption by the people. The Legislative Assembly shall pass laws for t;he enforcement thereof by adequate penalties to the extent, if necessary for that purpose, of the forfeiture of their property and franchises, and in the case of foreign corpora- tions prohibiting them from carrying on business in tjie State. Our Legislative Assembly attempted to make laws pursuant to said constitutional provision by the enactment of sections 321 to 325, Annotat|ed Codes (1895), but this Act was under consideration by our Supreme Court in the case of State v. Cudahy Packing Co., 31 Mont. 648 ; s. c. 83 Pac. 1118, and in that case was held to be uncon- stitutional on tihe ground that exception was attempted to be made of persons engaged in horticulture and agriculture. See also the leading cjase, and that which was con- trolling upon our Supreme Court, Conley v. Union Sewer Pipe Co., 184 U.S. 539. Thereafter by chapter 97, Laws of 1909, page 127, our Legislative Assembly again attempted to pass an Act punsuantt to Constitutional provisions regulating trusts and monopolies, but since then no proceedings have been instituted under said Act. The principal reasons why proceedings have not been instituted under said Act are t(hat no cases have been presented to the Attorney General, and again the constitutionality of this last Act is also questionable because labour organizations are attempted to be exempted from its operjatiion. Yours respectfully, (Signed) ALBEET J. GALEN, Attorney General. Andrew Miller, State of North Dakota, Attorney General. Office of Attorney General, Alfred Zuger, Bismarck, March 25, 1911. C. L. Young, Assistants. Hon. F. A. Acland, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — The Attorney General has yours relative to the proposed investiga- tion by your department of trusts, combines, &c., in the United States, in which you ask for suggestions as to how such an investigation might be successfully conducted. TRUSTS AND COMBINES IX THE IXITED STATES 19 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 I beg to advise that in this State t(here is so little evidence of corporate combina- tion or of trust agreements that we have never found it necessary to conduct investi- gations or to institute criminal prosecutions or other proceedings to control aggrega- tions of wealth. We therefore are not in position to offer you suggestions that would be of service in the duties you are called upon to perform. Regretting that we cannot assist you. I am, Very truly yours, (Signed) C. L. YOUNG, Assistant Attorney General. John G. Sargext, State of Vermont, ] Attorney General. Attorney General's Office, MoNTPELiER, March 21, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, ' Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I am directed by the Attorney General to write you in reply to your letter of March 17, that there are no statutes and have been no proceedings in the courts of this State touching and concerning the methods and operations of the meat trusts or other trust combines in the United States. I have the honour to be. Very truly yours, (Signed) MILDRED BROOKS. E. P., Secretary. John C. Bell, Attorney General. J. E. B. Cunningham, Deputy Attorney General. Office of the Attorney General, Assistant Deputy Attorney General. Harrisburg, March 21, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I have been directed by the Attorney General to acknowledge receipt of your communication of the loth iust., in which you request ' information of every kind touching or concerning the methods and operatfions of the meat trust and other trusts and combines in the United States,' and to say that the same has been referred to the Legislative Reference Bureau, with the request^ that if it possesses the information you seek, the same be furnighed to you. Very truly yours, (Signed) H. M. HOKE, Private Secretary. State of Ohio, Bureau of Immigration, Labour and Statistics. 61— 2i 20 TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Samuel J. Rich, Commissioner. Boise, Idaho, March 28, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — Your esteemed favour of the 17th inst., addressed to the Attorney General has been referred to this oiBce for reply. I will advise that the State of Idaho is so little affected by the operation of the- ■trusts and combines in which you are concerned that( anything we might offer you on the subject would be immaterial. I regret exceedingly that I cannot be of service to you in this matter and hope to be Very respectfully yours, S. J. RICH, Commissioner. Wm. G. Coxley, State of West Virginia, Attorney General. Office of Attorxey General, Charleston, March 27, 1911. Hon. F. A. Acland, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Sir, — I have the honour to answer your communication of the 20th, asking for information concerning the Statutes of this State against the unlawful compensation of capital, the trusts, together with the proceedings and results had thereunder; and also enclosing copies of an Act providing for the investigation of combines, mono- polies, trusts and mergers, enacted by the Government of Canada, and assented to on the 4th day of May, 1910, for which last, I thank you. I regret to inform you that we have no well defined statute against trusts and combinations in this State. We have legislation against the unlawful combination of railroads, which I apprehend would not be of interest to you. At the session of 1907, a comprehensive Anti-Trust Law was proposed and passed the House of Dele- ■gates, but failed of passage in the Senate. It was practically the same as ' The Ballentine Act of the State of Ohio,' which I understand, has been very effective in that State. If you would address the authorities of that State for this Ballentine Act, together with the decisions thereunder, I feel sure you would be interested in the reply. From the Federal authorities at Washington you can obtain a copy of the Elkins Anti-Trust Law of 1891, las you no doubt know. I regret that I cannot be of service to you. If I can l>e of any service to you in the future, please command me. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, WM. G. COXLEY. Attorney General. (Signed) By Frank Smilv, Assistant. TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 21 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 _.^,-j Office of Attorney General of Virginu, ' KiCHMOXD, March 24, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawia, Canada. Dear Sir, — Your favour of March 21st, with euclosures to hand, for which you have my thanks. In reply to your letter I have the honour to reply as follows: — Section 165 of the Constitution of our State is as follows: — The General Assembly shall enact laws preventing all trusts, combinations and monopolies, inimical to the public welfare. From an inspection of the Statutes of our State, however, I have been unable to find that the General Assembly has ever passed any laws relating to monopolies, trusts, &c. I regret to have to inform you, therefore, that I cannot furnish you with any papers, report?, &c., which will laid you in the investigation you are making. I have the honour to remain. Yours very truly, (Signed) SAMUEL W. WILLIAMS, Attorney General of Virginia. (Copy.) State of Utah, Legal Department, Salt Lake City, March 29, 1911. To the Lion. Deputy Minister of Labour, Department of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I am in receipt of your favour of the 21st inst. We do not have pamphlet copies of the little legislation that we do have con- cerning Pools and Trusts. Enclosed I am sending you a typewritten copy of Title 65, Compiled Laws of Utah, 1907. Also, a typewritten copy of Section 20 of Article 12 of our State Constitution. I am also enclosing you, under separate cover, a pamphlet copy of the corporation laws oi this State. Very truly youns, (Signed) A. E. BAKNES, Attorney General of Utah. AKTICLE XII. OF THE CONSTITUTION. Sec. 20. (Trmts and Combinations prohihited.) — Any combination by individuals, corporations, or associations, having for its object or effect the controlling of the price of any products of the soil or of any article of manufacture or commerce or the cost of exchange or transportation is prohibited, and hereby declared unlawful, and against public policy. The Legislature shall pass laws for the enforcement of thig section by adequate penalties, and in case of incorporated companies, if necessary for that purpose, it may declare a forfeiture of their franchise. TITLE 65— POOLS AND TRUSTS. CHAPTER 1. general PR0\1SI0NS. 1752. Unlawful Conibination. — Any combination by persons having for its object or effect the controlling of the prices of any professional services, any products of the 22 TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 soil, any article of manufacture or commerce, or the cost of exchange or transporta- tion, is prohibited and declared unlawful. 1753. Id. Members Guilty of Conspiracy to Defraud. — Any person or association of persons, who shall create, ent-er into, become a member of, or a party to, any i>ool, trust, agreement, combination, confederation, or understanding with any other per- son or persons, to regulate or fix the price of any article of merchandise or commodity ; or shall enter into, become a member of, or a party to, any pool, trust, agreement, .contract, combination, or confederation to fix or limit the amount or quantity of any article, commodity, or merchandise to be manufactured, mined, produced, or sold in this state, shall be deemed and adjudged guilty of a conspiracy to defraud, and be subject to punishment as hereinafter provided. 1Y54. Trusts Declared Unlawful. — It shall not be lawful for any corporation to issue or to own trust certificates; or for any corporation, agent, officer, or employee, or the directors or stockholders of any corporation, to enter into any combination, contract, or agreement with any person or persons, the purpose or effect of which combination, contract, or agreement shall be to place the management or control of such combination or combinations, or the manufactured products thereof, in the hand of any trustee or trustees, with the intent to limit or fix the price, or lessen the produc- tion and sale of any article of commerce, use, or consumption, or to prevent, restrict, or diminish the manufacture or output of any such article, or to monopolize any part of the trade or commerce within this state. 1755. Penalties. Firms and Corporations. — If a corporation, a company, a firm, or association shall be found guilty of a violation of any provision of this title, it shall be punished by a fine in any sum not less than $100 nor more than $2,000 for the first offence; and for the second offence, not less than $500 nor more than $5,000; and for the third offence, not less than $5,000, nor more than $10,000; and for any subsequent offence ishall be liable to a fine of $15,000. 1756. Id. Individuals. — ^Any president, manager, director, or other officer, agent, or- receiver of any corporation, company, firm, or association, or any member of any company firm or association, or any individual found guilty of a violation of any provision of this title, may be punished by a fine of not less than $100 nor more than $1,000, or by confinement in the county jail not more than one year, or by both, in the discretion of the court before which such conviction may have been had. 1757. Unlawful Contracts Void. — Any contract or agreement in violation of any provision of this title shall be absolutely void. 1758. Corporate Franchise Forfeited. — Any cori^oration organized or existing under the laws of this state that shall violate any provision of this title shall thereby forfeit its corporate rights and franchises, and its corporate existence shall thereupon cease and determine. 1759. Id. Notice to Corporation. — It shall be the duty of the secretary of state, upon satisfactory evidence that any corporation or association of persons, incorporated or operating under the laws of this state, has entered into any trust, combination, or association as mentioned in the preceding provisions of this title, to give notice to such corporation that unless it withdraws from and severs all business connections with said trust, combination, or association, its corporate right and franchise will be revoked at the expiration of thirty days from the date of such notice. 1760. If. Attorney General to Bring Action, When. — At the expiration of thirty days, if such withdrawal or severance be not theretofore made, the secretary of state shall cause a certified statement of the facts to be filed in the office of the attorney general of the state, who shall conmience, or direct any county attorney in the state to commence, an action, in any district court of the state of competent jurisdiction, to forfeit and revoke the corporate rights and franchises of such corporations. On ftie final decision of the same, should the defendant be found guilty of a violation of TRUSTS AXD COMBINES IX THE UNITED STATES 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 any of the provisions of this title, the court shall render judgment that the charter, coi*porate rights, and francises of svich corporation be revoked, and the secretary of state shall thereupon make publication of such revocation in four newspapers in general circulation in four of the largest cities of the state. 1761. Guilty Person Liable for Treble Damages. — In case any person or persons jshall do, cause to be done, or permit to be done, any act, matter, or thing in this title prohibited or declared to be unlawful, such person or persons shall be liable to the person or persons injured thereby for treble the amount of damages sustained in consequence of aniy such violation. 1762. 'Person' includes 'Corporation.' — The words 'person' or ' ];)ersons ' when- ever used in this title, shall be deemed to include corporations, companies, and asso- ciations, existing under or authorized by the laws of either the United States, or any of the territories, any state, or any foreign country. CHAPTER 2. UXJUST DISCRIMI^^ATIO^' AGAINST NEWSPAPERS. 1762x. Discrimination in Vending News Prohibited. — All persons, all associa- tions of persons, and all corporations engaged in the business of buying, gathering, or accumulating information or news for publication, and vending, supplying, distri- buting, or disseminating the same for publication, either to their members or other- wise, shall be deemed to be engaged in a business upon which a public interest is ingrafted, and shall make no distinction with respect to newspaper publishers desiring to purchase such news or information for publication. 1762x1. Unlawful to Discriminate. — It shall be unlawful for any person, asso- ciation of persons, or corporations engaged in gathering and furnishing news foD publication to make any discrimination or distinction with respect to a person or corporation engaged in publishing a newspaper. 1762x2. Combinations Prohibited. — Any combination by persons having for its object or effect the controlling of information or news gathered or accumulated for distribution and publication shall be deemed a trust, and hostile to the public welfare, and is prohibited and declared unlawful. 1762x3. Associations Engaged in Gathering News Must Render Impartial Ser- vice.— All persons, associations of persons, and corporations engaged in the business of gathering and disseminating information or news for publication by their mem- bers, or stockholders, or otherwise, shall be deemed to be engaged in a business in which the public is interested, and shall furnish such news to any and all newspapers desiring to publish the same at the same price as charged to the members of said asso- ciation, or corporation, or stockholders of any such corporation, without discrimina- tion between the members or stockholders and such newspapers desiring to publish such information and news; and shall render equal and impartial service to all pub- lishers of newspapers who shall offer to pay a reasonable price therefor. 1762x4. Certain Contracts Void. — Any contract or agreement in violation of the provisions of this chapter, shall be absolutely void and not enforcible either in law or equity. 1762x5. How Combination Proved. — In all actions brought under this chapter, it shall be sufficient to prove that a trust or combination as defined herein exists, and that the defendant belonged to it, or acted for or in connection with it, without prov- ing or producing any article of agreement, or any written instrument on which it may have been based, or that it was evidenced by any written instrument at all. The char- acter of the trust or combination alleged majy be established by proof of its general reputation as such. 24 TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 1762x6. Telephone and Telegraph Companies' Agents. Process, how served. — All telephone and telegraph companies employed to transmit ench information or news shall be deemed to be agents of such persons and corporations, and all legal process may be served by the officers of the law upon such telephone and telegraph companies; and an offer to pay a reasonable price to said telephone or telegraph companies shall be equivalent to an offer to pay the same to the persons or corpora- tions gathering and disseminating such information or news. 1762x7. Terms defined. — The words ' person ' or ' persons,' wherever used in this chapter, shall be deemed to include corporations, companies, and associations, exist- ing under or authorized by either the laws of the United States, or of any of the territories, any state, or any foreign state. State of Color.\do, Legal Department, Denver, Colorado, March -22, 1911. Hon. F. A. AcLAND, Deputy Minister of Labour, Department of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I presume from the fact that your signature is illegible that you are a lawyer, and whether or not I have the name right, I cannot tell. I cannot deter- mine whether it is McLoud or Ackland. However, I desire to thank you for your favour of March 18th, containing two copies of the Combines Investigation Act of Canada, and shall be glad to receive the March number of the Labour Gazette, which you say you will mail to us. We have no statutes, &c., touching the question of trusts or combines. However, we enclose herewith copy of a brief filed in the case of The Denver Jobbers' Associa- tipn et al., vs. The People of the State of Colorado, in which suit we obtained an injunction prohibiting the defendants from enforcing and carrying out certain combinations, contracts and agreements, which were alleged to be injurious to the people of the State, because they tended to create a monopoly in respect to the necessaries of life and were in restraint of trade. As above stated, we secured an injunction in the covirt below, and the same is now pending in the Supreme Court of the State. The argument therein made and the cases cited may be of some interest and benefit to you. There is quite a full statement of the facts and authorities used in this case reported in the Central Law Journal, published at St. Louis, Mo., in volume 67, at page 181, entitled ' Trust Busting under the Common Law,' by the writer. We have no copy of this available, or I would gladly send it to you. You may secure a copy, if you think it worth while, by writing to the publishers. This case was won in the court below and we expect to have the judgment affirmed in the Supreme Court without reference to any statute, but by the principles of the common law. Trusting this may be of some assistance to you, I remain, Very truly yours, BENJAMIN GRIFFITH, Attorney General. (Signed) By Geo. D. Talbot, 1 . Specinl Counsel. TRUSTS AXD COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 25 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 State of Illinois, Department of Justice, Springfield, March 20, 1911. Hon. Deputy Minister of Labour, Department of Labour. Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I have your letter of the 17th instant, in which you request me to furnish your department such information as is within my knowledge relative to a certain order of the House of Commons of Canada, issued on February 27, for a return. In reply thereto will say there is a statute in this Statue intended to prevent and prohibit the organization of trusts, pools and combinations to fix the price or limit the "amount and quantity of any article produced. (See paragraphs 269a-269i, chapter 38, Hurd's Eevised Statutes, 1909.) I am unable to furnish you with any documents, papers or information concern- ing the operation of the meat trusts or other combinations in the United States. The.se matters have never been investigated by this department and for that reason no information is available. I desire to express my thanks for copies of the Act which you enclose and a copy of the Lahour Gazette which you state is to be sent to me, and to express my regret that I am unable to furnish you the information which you desire. Very respectfully, (Signed) W. H. STEAD, Attorney General. Copy. Cvius R. Tupper. Charles P. Barnes. Attorney General. Align sta. Me. Augusta, Me. State of Maine, Office of Attorney General, Augusta, March 21, 1911. Deputy Minister of Labour^ Ottawa, Canada. My Dear Sir, — Your of the 17th, relative to trusts received. I am sending you herewith copy of our statutes relative to same. No proceed- ings have ever been commenced under this law in any of the courts of this state so far as I am able to learn. Yours very truly, (Signed) CYRUS R. TUPPER, Attorney General. Copy. TRUSTS PROHIBITED. Siee^ 53. It shall be unlawful for ai:^y firm or incorporated company, or any number of firms or incorporated companies, or any unincorporated company, or asso- ciation of persons or stockholders, organized for the purpose of manufacturing, pro- ducing, refining or mining any article or product, which enters into general use and consumption by the people, to form or organize any trust, or to enter into any com- bination of firms, incorporated or unincorporated companies, or association of stock- holders, or to delegate to any one or more board or boards of trustees or directors the 26 TRUSTS AXD COMBIXES IX THE VXITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 power to conduct and direct the busin-ess of the whole number of firms, corporations, companies or associations which may have formed, or which may propose to form a trust, combination or association inconsistent with the provisions of this section and contrary to public policy. Sec. 54. No certificate of stock, or other evidence of interest, in any trust, com- bination or association, as named in the preceding section, shall have legal recognition in any court in this state, and any deed of real estate given by any person, firm or corporation, for the purpose of becoming interested in such trust, combination or association, or any mortgage given by the latter to the seller, as well as all certificates growing out of such transaction, shall be void. Sec. 55. Any firm, incorporated or unincorporated company, or association of persons or stockholders, who shall enter into or become interested in such trust, com- bination or association, shall be subject to a fine of not less than five, nor more than ten thousand dollars. State of Florida,, Office of the Attorney General, Tallahassee, March 23, 1911. Hon. F. A. ACLANiD, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — I am in receipt of your letter of the ITth inst. regarding the trust or j^nti-trust laws and in reply beg to advise that the State of Florida has no such statu^e(s. Yours very truly, (Signed) PARK TEAMMELL. Office of the Attorney General^ St. Paul, May 1, 1911. Hon. F. A. ACLANiD, Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Sir, — Your favour of March 15th was duly received at this office and should have received the courtesy of a more prompt answer. In extenuation) of our seeming lack of courtesy, I would say that at the time of the receipt of your letter our Legislature was in session and we were literally swamped with a large volume of official business which necessarily required our attention. In answer to the inquiries made in your letter, I beg to advise you that the experience of the State of Minnesota in prosecuting unlawful combinations has been fsomewhat limited. The statute of this state prohibiting combinations in restraint of trade is to be found in Sections 5168 and 5169 Revised Laws 1905. A statute pro- hibiting discrimination in the sale of petroleum products was enacted by the legisla- ture of 1907 and is Chapter 269 Session Laws of Minnesota for the year 1907. I assume that you will have access to these statutes in some library ; nd hence am not taking the trouble to copy them for you. These various statutes have been before our Supreme Court in the following cases : State of ifinnesota v. Duluth Eoard of Trade. 107 Minn. 506; 121 X.W. 395. State of Minnesota v. Standard Oil Co., Ill ]\Iinn. 85. State of Minnesota v. Creamery Package Mfg. Co., 110 Minn. 415. TRUSTS A\D COMBINES IX THE UNITED STATES 27 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 Under separate cover I am sending- you a copy of the State's brief in the last mentioned case, hoping that possibly the same may be of some value to you. Very truly, (Signed) C. LOUIS WEEKS, Assistant Attorney General. Pennsylvaxia State Library, Harrisburg, Legislative Referexce Bureau, March 24, 1911. Dear Sir, — Your communication of March 15, addressed to the Attorney General of the State of Pennsylvania has been referred to this department for answer. We have taken the matter up and enclose you bibliography of publications in regard to trust and anti-trust legislation in the United States, and also articles con- cerning trusts in Pennsylvania, to which we have reference in this department. The articles themselves, of course, we cannot take from our shelves, and to copy them would require an immense amount of labour, but from the enclosed bibliography you can secure any of the articles which you desire by getting into communication with the different authors quoted. Hoping this information will be satisfactory, I remain. Very respectfully yours, (Signed) JAMES N. MOORE. Director. To the Deputy Minister of Labour, Ottawa, Canada. PUBLICATIONS IN RE TRUSTS AND AXTI-TRUST LEGISLATION IN THE UNITED STATES. Twenty-second Annual Report of the Commissioner of Labour, in re Labour Laws of the. United States. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. House Documents, vol. 93. No. 476, Part 1. Industrial Commission Reports, vol. 1. Trusts (Preliminary Report). 56th Congress, 1st Session, 1899-1900. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. House Documents, vol. 76. No. 182. Industrial Commission Reports, vol. 13. Trusts and Industrial Combinatioms (Second Report). 57th Congress, 1st Session, 1901-1902. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. The Trusts: What can we do with them? What can they do for us? 1900. Baker & Taylor Co., N.Y. Trusts of To-day: — Montague. Facts relating to their promotion, financial management, an(J the attempts at State control. 1904. McClure, Phillips & Co., N.Y. Proceedings of the National Conference on Trusts and Combinations. Under the Auspices of the National Civic Federation. Held at Chicago, October 22-25, 1907. 1908. National Civic Federation. N.Y. 28 TRUSTS AXD COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 History of The Sherman Law of The United States of America. Walker. 1910. The Equity Press, N.Y. ARTICLES COXCERNING TRUSTS IN PENNSYLVANIA. Brandt, M. von. — Der Ausstand der pennsylvanischen Gruben-Arbeiter und die Trustfrage in der Vereinigten Staaten. Deutsche Rundschau, 29, Jahrgang (Jan., 1903), p. 131-143. 'Jefferson, &e.,' a series of essays originally appeared in the American Sentinel, published at Philadelphia & is respectfully adressed to the Legislature of Pennsylvania and the inhabitants of the state in general. Phil., 1834. Pennsylvania — Senate — Document. No. 39. Report of the committee on the judiciary (general) of the Senate of Pennsyl- vania in relation to the coal difficulties, with accompanying testimony. Read Mar. 24, 1871, (in Pennsylvania Legislative documents, 1871, pp. 1515- 1733. Harrisbrug, 1871). U.S.— 50th Congress, 2nd Sess.— House Report. No. 4147. Investigation of labour troubles in Pennsylvania. Report from the select com- mittee on existing labour troubles in Pennsyvania. Feb. 27, 1889. 783 pp. C. Includes views of the minority of the committee. LIST OF BOOKS WITH REFERENCES TO PERIODICALS RELATING TO TRUSTS. SUPPLEMEXTIXG THE LiST PUBLISHED BY THE LIBRARY OF COXGRESS — 1907. For said" list on trusts, apply to Library of Congress, Washington, D.C.) Books. Bemis, E. W. — Municipal Monopolies ; a collection of papers, b^- American economists and specialists, c. 1899. (Library of Economics and Politics.) Brooks, John Graham. — Conflict between Private Monopoly and Good Citizenship. Bost., 1909. Cooke, F. H. — Law of Combinations, Monopolies, and Labour Unions. Ed. 2. 1909. Day, J. R. — Raid on Prosperity. 1907. Gibbons, John. — Tenure and Toil. 1888. Lewson, John. — Monopoly and Trade ; restraint cases, including conspiracy injunc- tions quo warranto, pleadings and practice and evidence. 1908. McCable, J.- D. — History of the Grange Movement ; or The Farmers'* War Against Monopolies, c. 1873. National Conference on Trusts and Combinations. Proceedings. 1907. 1908. Peters, John P.— Labour and Capital. N.Y. 1902. Price, W. H.— English Patents of Monopoly. N.Y. 1906. Roosevelt, Theodore. Roosevelt policy; speeches, letters, etc. N.Y. 1908. Sexton, J. L. — White Slaves of Monopolies. 1884. Walker, A. H. — History of Sherman Law of the United States of America. N.Y. 1910. Willey, F. D. — Education, State Socialism and the Trusts, c. 1900. Michigan. — Legislative Reference Bureau. Trusts and combinations prohibited; con- stitutional provisions of the several states compared with the ^Michigan provisions, (in its Private corporations, 1907, p. 34.) 1900.— List of Anti-Trust Laws. (See Collier, W. M. The Trusts, 1900, App. D. p. 337-338.) 1904. — History of Anti-Trust Legislation. (In Montague, G. H. Trust of to-day, 1904, p. 128-161.) TRUSTS AyO COMBiygS IN THE UNITED STATES 29 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 1904.— History of different Trusts. (See Montague, G. H. Trusts of to-day, 1904, Index, p. 201-219.) 1908.— Principal Trust;, in the United States. (In World's Almanac, 1908, p. 306, 312.) Gives name of Trust ; when organized ; where organized ; Location of main office ; Present capitalization with rates of interest and dividends. 1910. — Decisions, opinions and speeches, concerning the Sherman Law. (In Walker, A. II. History of the Sherman Law, 1910, p. 313-320.) 1911. — Prosecution of trusts in the United States. List of cases, (in World's Almanac. 1911. p. 161.) Magazine Articles. 1907. — Oase of monopolies; Some of its results and suggestions. (A review of the cases from the sixteenth century.) Miller, Sidney T. Michigan Law Review, v. pp. 1-24. Nov., 1907 1907.— Contracts in restraint of trade. "Iloyles, X. W. Canada Law Times, v. 27, Oct.. 1907, p. 673-687 1907. — Labour Unions as monopolies imposing illegal restraints upon trude and com- merce. Central Law Journal, v. 65, p. 261-262. Oct., 1907. 1907. — Liability of trusts for private wrongs. Holland, W. M. Chicago l.egal Xews, v. 40, p. 96. Xov.. 1907 1907. — Xational civic federation. (Resolutions recommending legislation (1) per- mitting agreements between railroads on reasonable rates: (2) providing for a commission which shall consider the subject of business and industrial combina- tions; (3) requiring publicity of capitalization, accounts, operations, etc., of corporations large enough to have monopolistic influences.) Chicago Legal . . Xews, V. 40, p. 87. Oct. 1907. 1907. — Present status of the Xorthern Securities decision. Brown, David Walter. Columbia Law Review, v. 7, p. 582-588. Dec. 1907. 1907.— The Standard Oil line. Wilgus. H. M. Michigan Law Review, v. 6, p. 118- 135. Dec. 1907. 1907. — Uniformity of legislation. (Commenting favourably on the efforts of the ' Commissioners on uniform laws," to secure uniformity in law of Xegotiable instruments and of Partnership, but decrying the plan to secure national law of insurance and trusts, pointing out that the rights of States are being encroached upon.) Hart, W. O. Albany Law Journal, v. 69, p. 369-375. Dec. 1907. 1907. — What should be the ideals and the structure of the new corporation i Grosscup, Peter, S. Chicago Legal Xews, v. 40, p. 120-121. Xov. 1907. 1908. — Amendment of the Sherman Anti-trust Law. Marburg, Theodore. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, v. 31, p. 34-42. May, 1908. J1908. — Anti-trust Act, and the Boycott. Legal Intelligencer, v. 65, p. 88, Feb. 7, 1908. 1908. — Anti-trust Law as applied to Labour Cases. University of Pennsylvania Law Review, v. 56, p. 339-341. May, 1908. 1908. — Boycott as Combination in restraint of Trade under the Anti-trust Act. Yale Law Journal, v. 17, p. 616-618. June, 1908. 1908. — Boycotting Inter-state Commerce. Case and Comment, v. 14, p. 154-155. Apr., 1908. 1908. — Case of Bigelow v. Calumet and Hecla Mining Company et al. Reviewed by B. H. Michigan Law Review, v. 6, p. 480-487. Apr., 1908. 1908. Charles River Bridge Case. Warren, Charles. Green Bag, v. 20, p. 284-296. June, 1908. Green Bag, v. 20. p. 346-354. July, 1908. 30 TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 1908. — Combinations in restraint of Trade, Ruppenthal, C. Kansas Law, v. 15, p. 58-67. Oct., 190S. 1908.— Competition against Combination. Law Notes, v. 12, p. 161-162. Dec., 1908^ 1908. — Constitution and our Currency. From Bankers' Monthly. Milliken, R. C. National Corporation Reporter, v. 36, p. 909. Aug. 13, 1908. 1908. — Contracts in restraint of Trade. Law Journal, v. 43, p. 716-717. Nov. 28, 1908. 1908. — Development of the Doctrine of unfair Competition. Trade Mark Record, V. 33, p. 43-44. Dec, 1908. 1908. — Exclusive Agencies under Anti-trust Laws. National Corporation Reporter, V. 36, p. 22-23. Feb. 20, 1908. 1908. — Federal Anti-trust Act and Minority holdings of the Shares of Railroads by competing Companies. Todd, G. C. Harvard Law Review, v. 22, p. 114-128. Dec, 1908. 1908. — Freedom of Trade. Ross, B. A. Commonwealth Law Review, v. 5, p. 241- 246. Jul.-Aug., 1908. 1908. — Government's Relation to Corporate Construction and Management. Gross- cup, P. S. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, V. 31, p. 3-49. July, 1908. 1908. — Government of the Living by the Dead. (Address to graduating class of John Marshall Law School, June 18, 1908; disadvantage of sec. 10, art. 1, of the U.S. constitution in its effect on exclusive grants of privileges and franchises.) Stubbins, Louis A. Chicago Legal News, v. 40, p. 367-368. June 27, 1908. 1908. — Loss of the Judiciary Principle. Page, Thomas Nelson. American Lawyer, V. 16, p. 247-254; 302-308. May- June, 1908. 1908. — Machinery of an Industrial Monopoly. Law Notes, v. 12, p. 162-163. Dec, 1908. 1908. — Monopolies and Combinations. (Note to decision on misuse of corporate power.) National Corporation Reporter, v. 36, p. 809-810. July 23, 1908. 1908. — Monopolies of Old and New. (Comment on Sydney T. Miller's article in Nov., 1907, Michigan Law Review.) National Corporation Reporter, v. 35, p. 741-42. Jan. 23, 1908. 1908. — No Combination without Regulation. Williams, T. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, v. 31, p. 240-258. July, 1908. 1908. — President's Onslaught. (Comment on President's message urging re-enact- ment of employers' a liability law to meet the views of Supreme Court.) From the Literary Digest. National Corporation Reporter, v. 36, Apr., 2, 1908, p. 245-246. 1908. — Protection against unfair Competition. Law Times, v. 126, p. 25-26. Nov. 14, 1908. 1908. — Public Regulation of Corporations. Discussion of Judge Grosscup's address. Smith, H. K. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, V. 31, p. 30-33. May, 190b 1908.— Restraint of Trade. Canada Law Times and Review, v. 28, p, 947-948. Nov.' 1908. 1908.— Restraint of Trade, Law Journal, v. 43, p. 488. Aug. 1, 1908. 1908.^ — The Sherman Anti-trust Law and the proposed Amendment thereto. (Requir- ing the corporations or individuals desiring the benefits of the Act to be registered with the Bureau of Corporations and make certain reports thereto.) Littlefield, Charles E. Green Bag, v. 20, p. 587-610. Dec, 1908. 1908. — Sherman Anti-trust Law and the proposed Amendments thereto. (The scope and purpose of the law.) Littlefield, Charles E. Chicago Legal News, v. 40, p. 373-376 ; 378-379 ; July 4, 1908. 1908. — So-called Trusts or Big Corporations. Grosscup, P. S., The Brief, v. 8, p. 129-145. Nov., 1908. TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 31 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 1908. — Triists Bunsting under the Common Law. Talbot, George D. Central Law Journal, v. 67, p. 181-187, Sept. 4, 1908. New Jersey Law Journal, v. 31, p. 331-337. 1908. — Trusts in Germany. National Corporation Eeporter, v. 30, p. 445. May 7, 1908. 1909. — American Tobacco Company and the Sherman Law. Virginia Law Eegister, V. 14, p. 718-719. Jan., 1909. Harvard Law Keview, v. 22, p. 216-217. Jan., 1909. 1909. — Attorney-General Wickersham's policy. Case and Comment, v. 16. p. 2-3. June, 1909. 1909.— Battle of the Trusts. Law Times, v. 127, p. 525-526. Oct. 2, 1909. 1909. — A big oil fine actually paid. (On the Texas prosecution of the Waters-Pierce Oil Co.) National Corporation Reporter, v. 38, p. 491. May 20, 1909. 1909. — Business Men and the Law. Some suggestions as to amending the Sherman Anti-Trust Act. Wade, W. H. Ohio Law Bulletin, v. 54, p. 181-184. May 17, 1909. 1909. — Business Man and the Law. Suggestions as to amending Sherman Anti-Trust Act. Ellis, W. H. Ohio Law Eeporter, v. 7, p. 66-74. May 24, 1909. Chicago Legal News, v. 41, p. 425-426. July 31, 1909. 1909. — Can a corporation whose organiation violates the inhibitions of the Sherman Act enforce its contracts? Bobbins, A. H. Central Law Journal, v. 68, p. 281- 282. Apr. 16, 1909. National Corporation Eeporter, v. 38, p. 562-563. June 3, 1909. 1909. — Coal road or commodities case. Case and Comment, v. 16, p. 31-32. July, 1909. 1909. — Combination among physicians to fix prices for professional services. Hutchins, H. B. Michigan Law Eeview, v. 7, p. 237-239. Jan, 1909. 1909. — Combination to fix wages and fees restraint of trade. Collier N. C. Central Law Journal, v. 68, p. 236-237. Mar. 26, 1909. 1909 — Connection of independent telephone companies. Harvard Law Eeview, v. 23, p. 54-56. Nov., 1909. 1909. — Contracts with monopolies and pari delictum. Columbia Law Eeview, v. 9, p. 343-345. April, 1909. 1909. — Defects of the Sherman Anti-Trust Law. Montague, G. IL Yale Law Jour- nal, V. 19, p. 88,109. Dec, 1909. 1909. — Dissolving and Insurance Trusts without the aid of a statute and upon com- mon law principles. Central Law Journal, v. 69, p. 73-74. July 30, 1909. 1909. — Federal Anti-trust Legislation and President Taft's proposed amendments. Evans, L. Hlinois Law Eeview, v. 4, p. 1-10. May, 1909. 1909. — Forfeiture of corporate privilege by combination. University of Pennsyl- vania Law Eeview, v. 57, p. 648-650. June, 1909. 1909. — How the Standard Oil verdict is received. National Corporation Eeporter, v. 39, p. 614. Dec. 23, 1909. 1909. — How to control the trusts with justice to the people without destroying pro- pertc^ Eoyall, W. L. Central Law Journal, v. 69, p. 238-248. Oct. 1, 1909. 1909. — Is a large corporation an illegal combination or monopoly under the Sherman Anti-Trust Act? Columbia Law Eeview, v. 9, p. 95-115. Feb., 1909. 1909. — Is the American Medical Association an unlawful combination? Bobbins, A. H. Central Law Journal, v. 68, p. 189-190. Mar. 12, 1909. 1909. — Monopolies and combinations against public policy. McCoy, W. L. L'niver- sity of Pennsylvania Law Eeview, v. 59, p. 163-166. Dec, 1909. 1909. — Monopoly and restraint of trade, in federal view — doubt as to meaning of terms. Collier, N. C. Central Law Journal, v. 68, p. 404-410. May 28, 1909. 1909. — Mr. Bonaparte on federal anti-trust laws. Law Notes, v. 12, p. 184. Jan., 1909. 32 TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN THE UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 1909. — Patent rights and the Sherman Anti-Trust Act. Col'.unbia Law Review, v. 9, p. 536-538. June, 1909. 1909. — Punishment of a corporation — the Standard Oil case. Little, C. G. Illinois Law Review, p. 446-453, v. 3. Feb., 1909. 1909. — Recovery of goods sold by an illegal combination. Harvard Law Review, v. 22, p, 435-438. April, 1909. 1909. — Right to recover on a monopolistic contract. University of Pennsylvania Law Review, v. 57, p. 459-463. April, 1909. 1909. — Sherman Act. An unenforcable statute. Law Notes, v. 13, p. 61-62. July, 1909. 1909. — Sherman or Anti-Trust Act. Benton, J. II. Yale Law Journal, v. 18, p. 311- 327. Mar., 1909. 1909. — Shipping rings. (England.) Solicitor's Journal and Weekly Reporter, v. 53, p. 570-571. June 12, 1902. 1909. — Should the Anti-Trust Act be amended? Morawetz, V. Harvard Law Review, V. 22, p. 492-500. May, 1909. 1909. — Some reflections about the opinion and decision in the Standard Oil case. Central Law Journal, v. 69, p. 459-460. Dec. 24, 1909. 1909. — Trusts. (Provisions of a bill to suppress ' pools, trusts and combinations in trade.' Introduced in Congress, Dec. 9, 1908. American Political Science Review, v. 3, p. 85-86. Feb., 1909. 1909. — Validity of agreements to control voting power of corporate stock. Payne, G, W. Central Law Journal, v. 69, p. 390-395. Nov. 26, 1909. 1910. — Adequacy of Remedies against Monopoly under State Law. Cooke. F. II. Yale Law Journal, v. 19, p. 356-360. Mar., 1910. 1910. — Changes in the Sherman Law. Law Notes, v. 13, p. 202. Feb., 1910. 1910.— Country and the Trusts. Nation, v. 90, p. 154. Feb. 17, 1910. 1910. — Defects of the Sherman Anti-trust Law. Montague, G. H. Chicago Legal News, V. 42, p. 223-224; 226-228. Feb. 19, 1910. 1910. — Federal Anti-trust Act. Raymond, R. L. Harvard Law Review, v. 23, p. 353-379, Mar.. 1910. 1910. — How the Railroad Works with the Trust. Keys, C. M. World's Work, v. 21, p. 13680-8. Nov.. 1910. 1910. — How to control the Trusts: Symposium. Outlook, v. 96, p. 364-7. Oct. 15, 1910. 1910. — How to regulate Corporations. Hill, J. J. World's Work, v. 19, p. 12730-8. Mar., 1910. 1910. — Monopolies: the Cause and Remedy. Howland, C. P. Columbia Law Review, V. 10, p. 91-117. Feb., 1910. 1910. — Monopolies and the Law. Nation, v. 90, p. 4. Jan. 6, 1910. 1910. — New Doctrine concerning Contracts in restraint of Trade. Knowiton, J. C. Michigan Law Review, v. 8, p. 298-313. Feb., 1910. 1910. — Pooling Agreements among Stockholders. Rogers, W. P. Yale Law Journal, V. 19, p. 345-355. Mar., 1910. 1910. — President Taft and the Trusts. National Corporation Reporter, v. 39, p. 770. Jan. 27, 1910. 1910. — Prosperity with Justice-workiug toward a Solution. Grosscup, P. S. North American Review, v. 191, p. 311-21. Mar., 1910. 1910.— Railroads and Trusts. Independent, v. 68, p. 104-5. Jan. 13, 1910. 1910.— Restored to the Docket. Escher, F. Harper's Weekly, v. 54, p. 28. Apr., 30, 1910. 1910. — Some Reflections about the Opinion and Decree in the Standard Oil Case. American Legal News, v. 21, p. 30-32. Jan., 1910. 1910. — Standard Oil Case. Noble, H. American Law Review, v. 44, p. 1-11. Jan.- Feb., 1910. riatsT^ AXD comdim:s in the lxited states 33 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 1910. — Standard Oil and other Decisions under the Sherman Anti-trust Law. World's Work, v. 19, p. 12421-4. Jan., 1910. 1910. — Standard Oil Case and the Sherman x\ct. Harvard Law R-eview, v. 23, p. 209-210. Jan., 1910. 1910.— Standard Oil Decision. Noyes, A. D. Forum, v. 43, p. 40-48. Jan., 1910. 1910. — Practical efieets of the Decision. Standard Oil Decision. Law Notes, v. 13, p. 18o-ls4. Jan., 1910. 1910. Taft Policy and the Trusts. Current Literature, v. 48, p. 131-4. Feb., 1910. 1910. — Tremulous Days for the Trusts. Current Literature, v. 48, p. 251-6. Mar., 1910. 1910. — Who is to blame for the High Prices? Leffman, H. Ladies' Home Journal, V. 27, p. 21, Nov. 1, 1910. 1910. — L^nited Shoe Machinery Company. Sidney W. Winslow, Czar of Footwear. Welliver, J. C. Hampton, v. 25, p. 326-39, Sept., 1910. LIST OF REPORTS, PAPERS, DOCUMENTS, &c., ACCOMPANYING PRESENT RETURN. Sherman Anti-Trust Act. Sherman Anti-Trust Law, with amendments, January 1, 1906. Sherman Anti-Trust Law, with amendments, November 1, 1911. Sherman Anti-Trust Decisions. Federal Anti-Trust Decisions, volume 1. 1890-1899. Federal Anti-Trust Decisions, volume 2. 1900-1906. Proceedings under Sherman Anti-Trust Act. In the Supreme Court of the L'nited States, October term, 1909, No. 725. Standard Oil Company of New Jersey et al., v. LTnited States of America. Volume 1. In the Supreme Court of the United States, October term, 1909, No. 725. Standard Oil Company of New Jersey et al., v. United States of America. Volume 2. Statement of the Commissioner of Corporations in answer to the allegations of the Standard Oil Company concerning its conviction at Chicago for accepting eon- cessions on shipments over the Chicago and Alton Railroad. December 30, 1907. Civil and Criminal cases instituted by the United States under the Sherman Anti- Trust Law of July 2, 1890, and the Act to regulate commerce, approved February 4, 1887, aiS amended, including the Elkins Act. October 1, 1908. Corporation Tax Cases, in the Supreme Court of the United States. October term, 1909. The United States of America, Petitioner, v. The Great Lakes Towing Company and others. Defendants. The United States of America, r. National Packing Company, a corporation, et al. No. 29,953. December term, 1909. The United States of America v. Horatio W. Heath and Cyrus S. Hapgood. February term, 1910. United States of America v. Ferdinand Sulzberger and Horatio W. Heath. February term, 1910. United States of America r. John Reardon & Sons Company and Consolidated Rendering Company. February term, 1910. United States of America v. Louis F. Swift et al. No. 4510. July term, 1910. United States of America v. Louis F. Swift et al. No. 4511. July term, 1910. LTnited States of America v. Louis F. Swift et al. No. 4620. July term, 1910. The United States v. James A Patten, Eugene G. Scales, Frank B. Hayne, William P. Brown and Robert M. Thompson. July term, 1910. 61—3 34 TBl'STS AXD COMBINES IN THE INirED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The United States of America v. Standard Sanitary jMauufactnriug Company and other corporations, and Theodore Ahrens and other individuals, Defendants. ISTo. 5163. November term, 1910. The United States of America i". Standard Sanitary ^Manufacturing Company and other corporations, and Theodore Ahrens and other individuals, Defendants. I^o. 5164. November term, 1910. The United States of America, Petitioner, v. The x\meriean Sugar Refining Company and others. Defendants. Original Petition. The United States of America, Petitioner, against The American Toljacco Company and others. Defendants. Original Petition. United States of America, Complainant, v. The American Tobacco Company, and others. Defendants. United States of America v. American Tobacco Company and others. Memorandum for the Attorney General on the investigation of the disintegration plan of the tobacco combination. , The United States of America v. The American Tobacco Company and others. Oral Argument of George W. Wickersham, Attorney General of the United States, on hearing of application for approval of plan of disintegration. United States of America, v. United States Steel Corporation and others. Petition. The United States of America, Petitioner, v. General Electric Company and others. Defendants. United States of America, v. The Reading Company et ah United States of America, Petitioner, v. Standard Sanitary Manufacturing Company and others. Defendants. The United States of America, Complainant, v. The Union Pacific Railroad Company and others. Defendants. The United States of America, Petitioner, against Hamburg-Amerikanische Packet- Fahrt-Action Gesellschaft, and others. Defendants. The Denver Jobbers' Association, et al., Appellants, v. The People of the State of Colorado, ex. rel. William H. Dickson, Attorney General, Apellee. No. 6502. Filed in Supreme Court January 4, 1909. State of Minnesota, Respondent, v. The Creamery Package Manufacturing Company, Appellant. October term, 1909. The United States of America, Petitioner, against The American Tobacco Company and others, Defendants. Decree on the mandate from the Supreme Court of the United States. United States v. Standard Oil Company of New Jersey and others. Supplemental decree. United States of America, Petitioner, v. E. I. du Pont dc Nemours and Company et al.. Defendants. Volume 1. United States of America, Petitioner, v E. I. du Pont de Nemours and Company et al., Defendants. Volume 2. Fifteen cases involving the constitutional validity of section 38 of the Act of Con- gress approved August 5, 1909, known as ' The Corporation Tax ' law. Stat. 1909, pp. 11-112-117. October term, 1910. Ary E. Zonne, Appellant, v. Minneapolis Syndicate, John De Laittre, Treasurer, and J. Frank Conklin, Assistant Treasurer. No. 627. October term, 1910. Appeals from the Circuit Court of the United States for the District of Massachusetts, Nos. 448 and 496. October term, 1910. The Standard Oil Company of New Jersey, et al., Appellants, v. The United States. No. 398, October term, 1910. The United States of America, Appellant, v. The American Tobacco Company and others. No. 118. The American Tobacco Company and others. Appellants, v. The United States of America. No. 119. October term, 1910. TRUSTS AND COMBINES IN TEE UNITED STATES 35 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 61 United States of America, Petitioner, v. E. I. du Pont de Nemours & Company, et al., Defendants. No. 280. Opinion of the Court and interlocutory decree. The United States of America, Petitioner, v. The Sotithern Wholesale Grocers' Asso- ciation et al.. Defendants. Decree of Injunction. United States of America, Complainant, v. General Electric Company et al.. Defen- dants. No. 8120. Einal Decree. United States of America v. The American Tobacco Company and others. Opinions of the Court, and decree. Reports: of the Commissioner of the Bureau of Corporations. Eeport of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Beef Industry. March 3, 1905. Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Transportation of Petroleum. May 2, 1906. Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Petroleum Industry. Part I. May, 20, 1907. Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Petroleum Industry. Part 11. Aug. 5, 1907. Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Tobacco Industry. Part I. February 25, 1909. Eeport on the Prices of Tobacco transmitted in response to Senate Resolution No. 44, by Senator Beveridge,^ of May 14, 1909. Summary of Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Lumber Industry, Part I. February 13, 1911. Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Tobacco Industry, Part II. Sep- tember 25, 1911. Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Steel' Industry. Part I. July 1, 1911. Report of the Commissioner of Corporations, December, 1904. Annual Report of the Commissioner of Corporations. June 30, 1905. Annual Report of the Commissioner of Corporations. June 30, 1907. Annual Eeport of the Commissioner of Corporations. June 30, 1908. Annual Report of the Commissioner of Corporations. June 30, 1909. Annual Report of the Commissioner of Corporations. June 30, 1910. State Anti-Ti-ust Laws and Proceedings Thereunder. Acts and Joint Resolutions of the General Assembly of the State of South Carolina, passed at the regular session of 1902. New York Legislation re Eestraint of Trade. Anti-Trust Laws of the State of Texas, with compilation of leading cases of State and Federal Courts. September, 1907. Miscellaneous. Eeport of the Industrial Commission, 1900. Volume I. Eeport of the Industrial Commission, 1901. Volume XTII. Eeport of the Attorney General, 1910. Library of Congress. List of Books Eelating to Trusts. 3d. Ed. Griffin, 1907. Special Eeport of J. Eraser Lyon, Attorney General, to the General Assembly of South Carolina, on the case of the State of South Carolina against Southern Eailway Company and Others. 1911. Trust Laws. Act to Eegulate Commerce (as amended) and Acts supplementary thereto. 1887-1903. Eeport of the Commission on the Cost of Living. Massachusetts, May, 1910. Special Message of the President of the United States on Interstate Commerce and Anti-trust Laws and Federal Incorporation. January 7, 1910. Annual Message of the President of the T'nited States, December 5, 1911. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 71 A. 1912 RETURN (Tl) To an Order of the House of Commons, dated i^ovember 30, 1911, for a copy of all documents, &c., necessary to bring up to date the statement regarding the matters covered by Sessional Paper 109 of the session of 1910-11, in reference to Canadian-Australian Trade. W. J. EOCHE, Secretary of State. Reference Xo. 17. Mover: Mr. Ames. Ottawa, January 15, 1912. DEPARTMENT OF TRADE AND COMMERCE FURTHEP. MEMORANDUM RESPECTING THE NEGOTIATIONS BE- TWEEN CANADA AND AUSTRALIA WITH A VIEW TO ARRANGING RECIPROCAL TRADE RELATIONS. The last note on this subject included in the Return moved for by Mr, Ames asking for ' A concise history of the negotiations in regard to reciprocal trade since 1900, with the Australian Commonwealth,' was that of December 16, 1910. April 10, 1911. Mr. Ross advises the Department of Trade and Commerce that the Australian Prime Minister had indicated that he hoped to go into reciprocal trade matters with Sir Wilfrid Laurier at the Conference in London. September 15, 1911. Mr. Ross reports that he recently had several interviews with the Minister of Trade and Customs and Comptroller General in regard to reciprocal trade between Canada and Australia. Mr, Ross also stated that he had a brief interview with the Prime Minister. The latter expressed his personal sympathy in the matter and asked Mr. Ross to submit to him any further data he could in relation to the recent trade between the two countries. This Mr. Ross did. The Comptroller General informed Mr. Ross that ' the exchange of a minimum tariff of both countries would likely be the extent of the Minister's (Trade and Customs) decision at this juncture.' September 23, 1911. Mr. Ross reports that he had an appointment with the Minister of Customs for September 22, but on account of a ' Want of Confidence ' motion having been moved in the Australian House he was unable to see the Minister. Mr. Ross expressed the opinion that the Australian Government would pass an Act this session if an opportunity occurred to exchange the present Australian Minimum Preferential Tariff on goods the product of the United Kingdom for the Canadian Minimum Preferential Tariff. 71—1 2 VANADIAy-AUSTRALIAX TRADE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 October 20, 1911. Mr. Eoss by appointment interviewed the Minister of Trade and Customs and the latter authorized him to inform the Canadian Government that ' he hoped to have an opportunity of introducing a Bill in to the Commonwealth Parliament before the close of the present session (probably between December 10th and 15th next), whereby the present Australian Preferential Tariff upon goods imported from the United Kingdom would be extended to Canadian goods and products in exchange for the present Canadian Minimum Tariff, to be made applicable to Australian goods and products imported into Canada.' November 21, 1911. Mr. Ross cabled the department asking whether the Canadian Government thought it desirable that he should make a final effort, as the Australian Parliament would close about the middle of December. December 28 1911. The following letter was addressed to the Honourable Mr. Tudor, Minister of Trade and Customs for Australia, by the Honourable Minister of Trade and Com- merce : — Since 1S98 our two countries have been endeavouring from time to time to arrive at an agreement for better mutual trade relations, but so far without success. In the meantime, Canada has admitted the British Colonies, including the West Indies as also the Dominions of South Africa and New Zealand, to the advantages of her British preferential reduction over non preferred countries, and which amounts to about 30% of the duty. A return has been accorded by South Africa and New Zealand, and negotiations are now going on for a pre- ferential return from the West Indies, and with fair prospects of success. It seems to me too bad that with our great sister Dominion in the Pacific, we have not been long since able to arrange our trade on a preferential basis, and I can assure you that Canada is very desirous both on sentimental grounds and for reasons of mutual advantage, that this anomaly shall be removed as speedily as possible. We give you already a considerable free list for some of your staple pro- ducts, although we get no very great return from you in that respect for any of great staples. We stand ready to give you a substantial preference upon all articles of export in return for a substantial preference to our exports to your country and a free entrance for some of our natural products. Proposals have been made to exchange your limited preference for a limited preference of entiy into our country, but it scarcely seems adequate that we should proceed on so restricted a basis. Can we not at least approach the matter with a sincere desire and a determina- tion to come to some fair agreement, and thus bind our two countries closer together on the lines of commercial intercourse and exchange. If your Government will make a proposition, I shall be very much pleased to take it up with my col- leagues, and to pursue the negotiations with you to a finish, and I do not see why we should not come to conclusions which would be mutually advanta- geous. Once preferential inducements are added, our steamship communica- tions can be bettered, and by this means our two kindred peoples will become more intimately acquainted with and interested in each other. If, on the other hand, you wish Canada to make a proposition to you with the assurance that you desire to follow it to a completion, I shall be glad to place a proposal before you for consideration. May I hope to hear from you in good time. Our ]Mr. Ross will give you any desired information as to our products, our exports and imports. Department of Trade and Commerce, Ottawa, January 12, 1912. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 71a A. 1912 RETURN (na) To aji Order of the House of Commons, dated January 10, 1912, for a copy of all papers tind correspondence relating to the negotiations that have been opened by the Government for improved trade arrangements with the British West Indies and British Guiana. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa, January 16, 1913. i Copy B.C. 12705. P. C. 2633. Certified Copt of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Royfibl Highness the Governor General on November 21, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council have had under consideration the follow- ing memorandum, dated November 17, 1911, from the Minister of Trade and Com- merce, with reference to trade relations between Canada and the West Indies: — On August 9, 1909, a Royal Commission was issued by His Majesty King Edward VIL, appointing the Right Honourable Lord Balfour, of Burleigh, Honourable William Stevens Fielding, Honourable William Paterson, Sir John Poynder Dickson Poynder, and Sir Daniel Morris, to enquire into the present conditions and future prospects of trade between Canada and the West Indian Colonies and to suggest measures for promoting closer trade relations between them, including the several subjects referred to in the Minute of the Privy Council of Canada of August 31, 1908, and also such matters as the improvement of transportation, a cheaper and more efficient telegraph system, and generally all such other matters as might appear best calculated to strengthen and expand commerce and communications between Canada and the West Indies. The letter of instructions was issued to the Commissioners by the Secretary of State for the Colonies on August 18, 1909, in pursuance of which the work was undertaken and carried out. A report of this Commission was submitted on May 3, 1910, and included amongst many other recommendations, one for the establish- ment of reciprocal trade interchanges between the West Indies and Canada, and drew up a draft form of agreement between Canada and any one of the West Indian Colonies, providing in each case for a schedule of Canadian goods which should 71a— 1 2 TRADE AGREEMENTS— CANADA AND WEST INDIES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 enjoy the benefita of the Customs Preferential Tariff when imported into the Colony, and a schedule of West Indian products which should enjoy the benefits of the Pre- ferential Tariff when imported into Canada. It appears from a despatch from Downing Street of July 22, 1911, from the Secretary of State for the Colonies, that the recommendations of the Royal Com- mission have now been accepted in principle by the Legislatures of Trinidad, Bar- bados, British Guiana, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, Antigua, St. Kitts, Dominica and Montserrat, that the Legislature of Grenada h'as deferred consideration of the ques- tion as suggested in paragraph 93 of the report of the Commission, and that no action has been taken in the matter by the Legislatures of Jamaica, British Hon- duras, Bermuda and Bahamas, whose circumstances were S'^parately discussed in the report of the Commission. The Secretary of State for the Colonies intimates that it is essential for the proper settlement of the question at issue that the powers of the delegates represent- ing the several West Indian Colonies at the proposed conference with the represent- atives of the Dominion should be clearly understood, and submits for the considera- tion of the Canadian Ministers a scheme for the org-anization of this conference. Subject and subsequent to the approval of the Canadian Ministers, he proposes to invite the administrations of the several colonies concerned to appoint representatives with the poweris indicated in this scheme. The scheme proposed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies is as follows : — Each separate West Indian Administration desiring to adopt the recom- mendations of the Royal Commission shall appoint one representative. The Dominion Government shall appoint such representatives as they may think necessary, and the Secretary of State may, if he thinks fit, nominate one or more persons to attend the Conference, but such person or persons will not vote on any question before the Conference. Each administration shall provide the expenses of its representative, and any necessary joint expenses shall be equally divided between the Canadian Government and the West Indian Governments concerned. The Conference iso constituted shall consider the Draft Agreement and Sche- dules appended to the report of the Royal Commission. They may make such amendments and alterations in the Agreement and Schedules as may be agreed upon. Any difference arising will be decided by the majority of votes, subject to the right of the Canadian representatives to declare that any proposal then imder discussion will not be acceptable to the Canadian Government. A form of agreement shall, if the majority of the Conference so decide, be drawn up and signed by such representatives as are willing to recommend to their respective administrations the conclusion of such an agreement. This agreement will be submitted for acceptance or rejection as a whole t-o the several Legislatures represented at the Conference. The agreement shall not come into force until it has been adopted by the Legislatures concerned and approved by the Dominion and Home Governments. The Conference may also discuss regulations for securing uniformity in the treatment of goods entitled to preference under the contemplated agrv>fmont. and any other relevant questions of a like nature. The Committee, on the recommendation of the Minister of Trade and Com- merce, advise that Your Royal Highness may be pleased to inform the Right Honourable the Secretary of State for the Colonies that the Canadian Government approved of the scheme proposed and will be prepared to meet the representatives of the several West Indian Colonies at the earliest convenient opportunity, if possible. during the month of March, 1912; also that the Dominion Government woiild be TRADE AGREEMENTS— CANADA AND WEST INDIES 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 71 glad to welcome the Representatives of the West Indian Colonies at Ottawa, or if that be deemed impossible, will send representatives, to such meeting place in the West Indies as may be selected. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. (Signed) RODOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. The Honourable The Minister of Trade and Commerce. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82 A. 1912 RETURN (82) To AN Address of the House of Commons, dated -Tmuiary 24, 1912, praying- ^ov a copy of all corresiiondence between the Prime Minister of Canada, or any member of the (iovernment, and Messrs. Fielding- and I'atersun, during the time the latter g-entlemen were in Washington last year, on the snbject of the negotia- tions for a Kef'i])roeify Treaty betw^een Canada and the United States. W. J. ROCHE, Secrefary of State. Ottawa, February 1, 1912. Ottawa, January 27, 1912. Dear Sir, — With reference to Order of the House of Commons — No. 76 — Mr. Bradbury, I beg to say that this Department has no corre-si)ondence between the Prime Minister of Canada, or any member of the Government, and Messrs. Fielding and Paterson, during- the time the latter gentlemen were in Washington last year, on the subject of the negotiations for a Ke<'iprocity Treaty between Canada and the United States. Yours very truly, JOSEPH POPE, Under Secretary of State for External Affairs. The Under Secretary of State of Canada, Ottawa. Finance Department, Ottawa, Canada. January 26, 1912. Tho:\ias Mulvey, Esq., K.C., Under Secretary of State, Ottawa. Dear Sir, — Referring to an Order of the House of Commons. No. 76. dated Jan- uary 24, mover, Mr. Bradbury, for correspondence re negotiations for a Reciprocity Treaty between Canada and the United States, I beg to say that, so far as the Depart- ment of Finance is concerned, thei-e has been no such correspondence. Yours trul.y, T. C. BOVILLE, Deputy Minister of Finance. 82—1 RECIPROCITY— CAyADA AXD UNITED STATES The T'ndor Secretary of State, Ottawa. 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Df.partmext of Customs, Ottawa. January 31, 1912. Sir, — I have the honour to return herewith your Reference, Xo. 76, of 1912, res- pecting an Order of the House of Commons, dated January 24, 1912, for a copy of all the correspondence between the Prime Minister of Canada, or any member of the Government, and Messrs. Fielding- and Paterson, during the time the latter gentlemen were in Washington last year, on the subject of the negotiations for a Reciprocity Treaty between Canada and the United States, — and am to state that there is no cor- respondence on this subject in the Depactment of Customs. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant. JOHN McDOUGALD, Commissioner of Customs. [Enclosure.] 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a . A. 1912 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN BRITISH AMBASSADOR AT WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT OF CANADA IN CONNECTION WITH NEGOTIATIONS FOR A RECIPROCITY TREATY BETWEEN CANADA AND UNITED STATES OTTAWA PRINTED BY C. H. PARMELEE, PRINTER TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY 1912 [No. 82a— 1912.] 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a A. 1912 RETURN (82a.) To an Address of the House of Commons, dated January 24, 1912, for a copy of all correspondence from January 1, 1910, to October 1, 1911, between the Eight Honourable James Bryce, British Ambassador at Washington, and the Govern- ment of Canada, or any member thereof, with reference to the negotiations for reciprocity treaty between Canada and the United States. W. J. ROCHE, i Secretary of State. March 5, 1912. To an Address of the House of Commons to His Royal Highness the Governor Gen- eral of Janiiary 24, 1912, for a copy of all correspondence from Janviary 1, 1910, to October 1, 1911, between the Right Honourable James Bryce, British Ambas- sador at Washington, and the Government of Canada, or any Member thereof, with reference to the negotiations for reciprocity treaty between Canada and the United States. SCHEDULE. 1. Governor General to H. M. Ambassador at Washington. No. 40, March 31, 1910. 2. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. No. 60, April 7, 1910. 3. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. May 12, 1910. 4. Governor General to H. M. Ambassador at Washington. Telegram, May 16, 1910. 5. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. No. 87, May 18, 1910. 6. Minute of Council. May 30, 1910. 7. Governor General to H. M. Ambassador at Washington. No. 63, June 2, 1910. 8. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. No. 16, February 6, 1911. 82a— 1^ RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 9. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. February 14, 1911. 10. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Telegram, March i, 1911. 11. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. No. 54, April 11, 1911. 12. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. No. 62, April 21, 1911. 13. H. M. Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Telegram, July 22, 1911. No. 1 From the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. No. 40. Montreal, Que., March 31, 1910. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit, herewith, for Your Excellency's information, copies of the Hansard report of the debate in the House of Commons following the announcement by Mr. Fielding of the arrangement made with the United States with respect to the Tariff.* TT f r T) h t Your Excellency will, I am sure, see with satisfaction Mr. Field- March 30, ' ing's expression of his deep appreciation of the valuable assistance pp. 3^2-6003. rendered to Canada by Your Excellency in the matter. I have, &c., GREY. No. 2. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. No. 60. British Embassy, Washington, April 7, 1910. My liORD, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Your Excellency'a despatch of March 31, inclosing a report of the debate in the House of Commons of Canada on the recent Tariff Negotiation with the United States. In conveying my thanks to Yovir Excellency for this report I desire to say how much I appreciate what Mr. Fielding was good enough to say regarding the part taken by myself and by the staff of the Embassy in the various stages of these negotiations. To have had the opportunity of contributing to some extent to bring together the representatives of the two countries by whose skill and wisdom the happy result embodied in these recent BECIPROCITy— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 6 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a arrangements has been attained and to have had opportunities of conveying to Your Excellency from time to time the various facts and conditions affecting the action of the United States Government, constitute a privilege which I highly value. I trust I may be permitted to congratulate Your Excellency and Your Excellency's Government upon a settlement which has not only maintained friendly relations between the two countries, but has had here in the United States the double effect of enhancing the respect felt for Canadian policy and statesmanship and of giving a further proof of Canadian good feeling, a proof which is not lost upon the American people. I take this opportunity of informing Your Excellency that in a conversation which I had a few days ago with President Taft he observed, referring to the sul>- ject of the further negotiations with Canada on reciprocal tariff adjustments which were adumbrated in the recent correspondence between Mr. Knox and Mr. Fielding, that he did not think it would be possible to take up any such negotiations before the autumn, but entertaintd hopes of doing so then. I have, &c., JAMES BEYCE. No. 3. From His Majesty's Amhassador at Washington to the Governor General. British Embassy, Washington, May 12, 1910. My Dear Governor General, — A letter, copy of which is enclosed, has just reached me from the Secretary of State It indicates a desire to enter on negotiations at an earlier time than the President can have contemplated six weeks ago, for he then intimated to me (as meiitioned in my despatch No. 60) that he did not expect to be able to enter on the matter before the autumn, by which I understood him to mean October or November. If you would like me to sound further before the opening of regular negotiations either as to the matters which may be discussed, or as to the means of discussing them, ^•Q; by correspondence in the earlier stages or by the selection of persons to represent the two countries and discuss the points involved in some place convenient to bothj governments, I can easily find means of doing so. • As Mr. Knox's letter enclosed, expresses a desire for an early reply. I should be glad to know as soon as may be convenient to your Ministers what reply it is wished that I should make to his request. Yours, &c., JAMES BEYCE. His Excellency The Governor General, Enclosure in No. 3. From the United States Secretary of State to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. » Department of State, WASHI^X5T0N, May 12, 1910. My Dear Mr. Ambassador, — You will recall that as a result of correspondence and oral communication between the Department and Your Excellency's Embassy during 6 RECIPRGCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 last February, tariff negotiations were carried on directly between the Government of the United States and the Dominion Government with a success which enabled the President by proclamation to extend to Canada the minimum tariff of the United States. In the course of those negotiations, in my correspondence with Mr. Fielding, the Canadian Minister of Finance, there was expressed the desire of the United States and of Canada to improve their commercial relations as well as the intention of the two governments to undertake, at such time and in such manner as might be mutually satisfactory, a readjustment of those relations on broad and liberal lines. It is now the wish of the President to initiate and carry on tariff negotiations along the lines referred to, and since it is desired to proceed as soon as may be found expedient by the Dominion Government, I have the honour to request Your Excellency again to be good enough to inform me, at your early convenience, as to the channel through which this Department may most expeditiously broach this subject to the Canadian authorities, and, if agreeable to them, most effectively proceed with the negotiations. I am, &c., P. C. KNOX. No. 4. His Excellency The Right Honourable James Bryce. From the Governor General to His Majesty's Amhassador at Washington. Telegram. May 16, 1910. Referring to Mr. Knox's despatch May 12, my Ministers would have been pleased to have arranged for earlier negotiations if they had understood that such were desired by the United States Government, but they had reason to believe that the President did not think it would be possible to take up negotiations before the autumn. Under this impression several Ministers have already left Ottawa to attend to various matters, and Mr. Fielding, who has had charge of the negotiations, is leav- ing in a few days for England on public business. Under these circumstances some delay appears to be unavoidable. Please inform United States Government. GREY. No. 5. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. No. 87. British Embassy, Washington, May IS, 1910. Mv Lord, — On the receipt of Your Excellency's telegram of the 16th instant, I addressed to the Secretary of State a letter, copy of which is enclosed herewith, stat- ing the reasons for which the Dominion Government were unable to proceed at present with the tariff negotiations proposed by the United States Government. RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 7 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a I would suggest that it might be well if a despatch were cent to me, which should state somewhat more fully the position of Your Excellency's Government in thit matter and the reason why, while sharing the wish of the United States Governmeni in this matter to make progress with the negotiations suggested they find some littl( postponement of the opening of those negotiations to be unavoidable under existing circumstances. I would then communicate such a despatch or the substance of it. to the United States Government, by whom it would no doubt be appreciated. I have, etc., JAMES BKYCE. Enclosure in No. 5. From His Majesty's Amlassador at }Yas.hington. to the United States Secretary of State. British Embassy, Washington, May 17, 1910. My Dear Mr. Secretary, — In further reply to your letter of the 12th instant, a copy of which I forwarded at once to Canada, I have now to say that a telegram has just reached me from the Governor General of Canada in which he informs me that his government would have been glad to have entered at once upon the n.egotiation3 suggested in your letter, had they known sooner that such was the wish of the United States Government. They had, however, been under the impression that it was the wish of the President that these negotiations should not begin until some later time, and probably in the autumn. The Parliament of the Dominion having adjourned a fortnight ago, several of the Ministers have left Ottawa for different parts of the country to atend to various matters, and Mr. Fielding, to whose department the question of tariff matters specially belongs, and who had charge of the recent nego- tiation® which resulted in the agreement, happily concluded in March last, has arranged to proceed forthwith to England upon public business of importance. The Government of the Dominion, therefore, fear that, under these circumstances, it will be necessary that the opening of the negotiations now contemplated should be post- poned for some little time, pleased as they should have been to proceed at once with them had that been possible. The Dominion Government will doubtless apprise me of the time when it will be possible for these n'egotiations to be entered on, and it will then be my pleasure to inform you not only of that fact, but also to inform you in reply to the enquiry which was contained in your letter of the 12th instant of the methods by which His Majesty's Government and the Government of the Dominion think that it would be most convenient to conduct the negotiations. I am, &c., JAMES BRYCE. The Honourable P. C. Knox, Secretary of State, &c., &c., &c. 8 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 6. Certified Copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved ty His Excellency the Governor General on May SO, 1910. The Committee of the Privy Council have had before them a report, dated May 25, 1910, from the Secretary of State for External Affairs, submitting that, — having been made aware of the desire of the United States Government to enter at an early date upon negotiations for the improvement of commercial relations between Canada and the United States, which were proposed by the United States Govern- ment,— Your Excellency's Advisers would have been pleased to have arranged for earlier negotiations if they had understood that such were desired by the United States Government, but that they gathered from Mr. Bryce's despatch of the 7th April that the President did not think it possible to take iip negotiations before the autumn. The Minister states that under this impression several Ministers have already left Ottawa to attend to various matters, and the Minister of Finance, who has had charge of the negotiations, is leaving for England in a few days on public business. That in these circumstances, while sharing the wish of the United States Gov- ernment to make progress with the negotiations, they regret that delay in entering upon them would appear to be unavoidable. The Committee advise that Your Excellency may be pleased to forward a copy hereof to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. EODOLPHE BOUDREAU, Cleric of the Privy Council. No. 7. From the Governor General to His Majesty's Amhassador at Washington. No. 63. Government House, Ottawa, June 2, 1910. Sir, — With reference to Your Excellency's despatch No. 87 of May 18 last, regarding the tariff negotiations proposed by the United States Government, I have the honour to transmit, herewith, for Your Excellency's information May .%, 19W. copies of an approved Minute of His Majesty's Privy Council for Canada, stating that my responsible advisers would have been pleased to arrange for earlier negotiations had they understood that this was desired by the United States Government, but they had gathered from Your Excellency's despatch of April 7, that. the President did not think it possible to take up negotiations before the autumn. Several of the Ministers have consequently already left Ottawa, and the Minister of Finance, who has had charge of the negotiations, is leaving for England in a few days on public business. I have. &c., GREY. His Excellency The Right Honourable James Bryce. P.C.. &c., &e., &c. RECIPROCITY— pAUADA AND UNITED STATES 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a No. 8. From His Majesty's Amhassador er centum ad valorem. Canoes and small boats of wood, not power boats, twenty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Feathers, crude, not dressed, coloured, or otherwise manufactured, twelve and one-half per centum ad valorem. Antiseptic surgical dressings, such as absorbent cotton, cotton wool, lint, lamb's wool, tow, jute, gauzes, and oakum prepared for use as surgical dressings, plain or medicated; surgical trusses, pessaries, and suspensory bandages of all kinds, seven- teen and one-'half per centum ad valorem. Plate glass, not bevelled, in sheets or panes exceeding seven square feet each and not exceeding twenty-five square feet each, twenty-five per centum ad valorem. Motor vehicles, other than for railways and tramways, and automobiles and parts thereof, not inckiding rubber tires, thirty per centum ad valorem. Iron or steel digesters for the manufacture of wood pulp, twenty-seven and one- half per centum ad valorem. Musical instrument cases, fancy cases or boxes, portfolios, satchels, reticules, card ■cases, purses, pocketbooks, fly books for artificial flies, all the foregoing composed wholly or in chief value of leather thirty per centum ad valorem. Aluminum in crude form, five cents per pound. Aluminum in plates, sheets, bars, and rods, eight cents per pound. Laths, ten cents per one thousand pieces. Shingles, thirty cents per thousand. Sawed boards, planks, deals, and other lumber,' planed or finished on one side, fifty cents per thousand feet, board measure; planed or finished on one side and tongued and grooved, or planed or finished on two sides, seventy-^ve cents per thou- sand feet, board measure; planed or finished on three sides, or planed and finished on two sides and tongued and grooved, one dollar and twelve and one-half cents per thousand feet, hoard measure; planed and finished on four sides, one dollar and fifty cents per thousand feet, board measure ; and in estimating board measure under this schedule no deduction shall be made on board measure on account of planing, tongu- ing and grooving. Iron ore, including manganiferous iron ore, and the dress or residuum from burnt pyrites, ten cents per ton; Provided, That in levying and collecting the duty on iron ore no deduction shall be made from the weight of the ore on accoxmt of moisture which may be chemically or physically combined therewith. Coal slack or culm of all kinds, such as will pass through a half-inch screen, fifteen cents per ton. RECIPROCITY-CANADA AND UNITED STATES 13 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a Provided, That the duties above enumerated shall take effect whenever the Presi- dent of the United States shall have satisfactory evidence and shall make proclamation that on the articles hereinafter enumerated, the growth, product, or manufacture of the United States, or any of its possessions (except the Philippine Islands and the islands of Guam and Tutila), when imported therefrom into the Dominion of Canada, duties not in excess of the following are imposed, namely: — Fresh meats.— Beef, veal, mutton, lamb, pork, and all other fresh or refrigerated meats excepting game, one and one-fourth cents per pound. Bacon and hams, not in tins or jars, one and one-fourth cents per pound. Meats of all kids, dried, smoked, salted, in brine, or prepared or preserved in any manner, not otherwise herein provided for, one and one-fourth cents per pound. Canned meats and canned poultry, twenty per centum ad valorem. Extract of meat, fluid or not, twenty per centum ad valorem. Lard, and compounds thereof, cottolene and cotton stearin, and animal stearin, one and one-fourth cents per pound. Tallow, forty cents per one hundred pounds. Egg yolk, egg albumen, and blood albumen, seven and one-half per centum ad valorem. Fish, (except shellfish), by whatever name known packed in oil, in tin boxes or cans, including the weight of the package: (a) when weighing over twenty ounces and not over thirty-six ounces each, five cents per package; (b) when weighing over twelve ounces and not over twenty ounces each, four cents per package; (c) when weighing twelve ounces each or less, two cents per package; (d) when weighing thirty-six ounces each or more, or when packed in oil, in bottles, jars, or kegs, thirty per centum ad valorem. Tomatoes and other vegetables, including corn, in cans or other air-tight packages, and including the weight of the package, one and one-fourth cents per pound. Wheat flour and semolina; and rye flour, fifty cents per barrel of one hi^'ndred and ninety-six pounds. Oatmeal and rolled oats, including the weight of paper covering, fifty cents per one hundred pounds. Corn meal, twelve and one-half cents per one hundred pounds. Barley malt, forty-five cents per one hundred pounds. Barley, pot, pearled, or patent, one-half cent per pound. Buckwheat flour or meal, one-half cent per pound. Split peas, dried, seven and one-half cents per bushel of sixty pounds. Prepared cereal foods, not otherwise provided for herein, seventeen and one-half per centum ad valorem. Bran, middlings, and other oft'als of grain used for animal food, twelve and one- half cents per one hundred pounds. Macaroni and vermicelli, one cent per pound. Biscuits, wafers, and cakes, when sweetened with sugar, honey, molasses, or other material, twenty-five per centum ad valorem. Biscuits, wafers, cakes, and other baked articles, composed in whole or in part of eggs or any kind of flour or meal, when combined with chocolate, nuts, fruits, or con- fectionery; also candied peel, candied popcorn, candied nuts, candied fruits, sugar candy, and confectionery of all kinds, thirty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Maple sugar and maple syrup, one cent per pound. Pickles, including pickled nuts, sauces of all kinds, and fish paste or sauce, thirty- two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Cherry juice and prune juice, or prune wine, and other fruit juices, and fruit syrup, non-alcoholic, seventeen and one-half per centum ad valorem. Mineral waters and imitations of natural mineral waters, in bottles or jugs, seventeen and one-half per centum ad valorem. Essential oils, seven and one-half per centum ad valorem 14 EECIPROCITY— CANADA AXD UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Grapevines; gooseberry, raspberry and currant bushes, seventeen and one-half per centum ad valorem. Farm wagons, and finished parts thereof, twenty-two and one-half per cenfum ad valorem. Ploughs, tooth and disc harrows, harvesters, reapers, agricultural drills and planters, mowers, horserakes, cultivators; thrashing machines, including windstackers, baggers, weighers, and self-feeders therefor, and finished parts thereof imported for repair of the foregoing, fifteen per centum ad valorem. Portable engines with boilers, in combination, horse-power and traction engines, for farm purposes; hay loaders, potato diggers, fodder or feed cutters, grain crushers, fanning mills, hay tedders, farm or field rollers, manure spreaders, weeders, and wind- mills, and finished parts thereof imported for repair of the foregoing, except shafting, twenty per centum ad valorem. Grindstones of sandstone, not mounted, finished or not, five cents per one hundred pounds. Freestone, granite, sandstone, limestone, and all other monumental or building stone, except marble, breccia, and onyx, unmanufactured or not dressed, hewn or polished, twelve and one-half per centum ad valorem. Roofiing slates, fifty-five cents per one hundred square feet. Vitrified paving blocks, not ornamented or decorated in any manner, and paving blocks of stone, seventeen and one-half per centum ad valorem. Oxide of iron, as a colour, twenty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Asbestos further manufactured than ground : Manufactures of asbestos, or arti- cles of which asbestos is the component material of chief value, including woven fabrics wholly or in chief value of asbestos, twenty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Printing ink, seventeen and one-half per eentiun ad valorem. Cutlery, plated or not: Pocketknifes, penknives, scissors and shears, knives and forks for household purposes, and table steels, twenty-seven and one-half per centum ad valorem. Bells and gongs, brass corners and rules for printers, twenty-.-even and one-half per centum ad valorem. Basins, urinals, and other plumbing fixtures for bathrooms and lavatories; bath- tubs, sinks, and laundry tubs, of earthenware, stone, cement, or clay or of other material thirty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Brass band instruments, twenty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Clocks, watches, time recorders, clock and watch keys, clock cases, and clock movements, twenty-seven and one-half per centum ad valorem. Printers' wooden cases and cabinets for holding type, twenty-seven and one-half per centum ad valorem. Wood flour, twenty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Canoes and small boats of wood, not power boats, twenty-two and one-half per centum ad valorem. Feathers, crude, not .dreissed, coloured or otherwise manufactured, twelve and one-half per centum ad valorem. Antiseptic surgical dressings, such as absorbent cotton, cotton wool, lint, lamb's wool, tow, jute, gauzes, and oakum, prepared for use as surgical dressings, plain or medicated; surgical trusises, pessaries and suspensory .bandages of all kinds, seventeen and one-half per centum ad valorem. Plate glass, not beveled, in sheets or panes exceeding seven square feet each, and not exceeding twenty-five square feet each, twenty-five per centum ad valorem. Motor vehicles, other than for railways and tramways, and automobiles, and .parts thereof, not including rubber tires, thirty per centum ad valorem. Iron or steel digesters for the manufacture of wood pulp, twenty-seven and one- half per centum ad valorem. RECIPNOCITY-CAyADA AXD i'MTED STATES 15 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a Musical instrument cases, fancy cases or boxes, portfolios, sa'elels. reticules, card cases, purses, pocketbooks. fly books for artificial flies ; all the foregoing com- posed wholly or in chief value of leather, thirty per centum ad valorem. Cement Portland, aird hydraulic or wat-er lime in barrel?, bags, or casks, the .weight of the package to be included in the weight for duty, eleven cents per one hundred pounds. Trees : Apple, cherry, peach, pear, plum, and quince, of all kinds, and small peach trees known as June buds, two and one-half cents each. Condensed milk the weight of the package to be included in the weight for duty, two cents per pound. Biscuits without added sweetening, twenty per centum ad valorem. Fruit in air-tight cans or other air-tight packages, the weight of the cans or other packages to be included in the weight for duty, two cents per pound. Peanuts, shelled, one ceirt per pound. Peanuts, unshelled, one-half cent per pound. Coal, bituminous, round and run of mine, including bitumiirous coal such as will not pass through a three-quarter inch screen, forty-five cents per ton. That the articles mentioned in the following paragraphs, the growth, product, or manufacture of the Dominion of Canada, when imported therefrom into the United States or any of its possessions (except the Philippiire Islands and the islands of Guam and Tutuila). shall be exempt from duty, namely: — Live animals : Cattle, horses and mules, swine, sheep, lambs, and all other live animals. Poulty. dead, or alive. Wheat, rye, oats, barley, and buckwheat, dried peas and beans, edible. Corn, sweet corn, or maize. Hay, istraw, and cowpease. Fresh vegetables Potatoes, sweet potatoes, yams, turnips, oniorrs, cabbages, and all other vegetables in their natural state. Fresh fruits: Apples, pears, peaches, grape^. berries, and all other edible fruits in their natural state, except lemons, oranges, limes, grapefruit, shaddocks, pomelos, and pineapples. Dried fruits : Apples, peaches, pears, and apricots, dried, desiccated, or evaporated. Dairy products: Butter, cheese, and fresh milk and cream: Provided, that cans actually used in the transportation of milk or cream may be passed back and forth between the two couirtries free of duty, under such regulations as the respective Governments may prescribe. Eggs of barnyard fowl, in the shell. Honey. Cottonseed oil. Seeds: Flaxseed or linseed, cottonseed, and other oil seeds; grass seed, irrcluding timothy and clover seed; garden, field, and other seed not herein otherwise provided for, when in packages weighing over one pound each (not including flower seeds). Pish of all kinds, fresh, frozen,. packed in ice, salted, or preserved in any form, except sardines and other fish preserved irr oil; and shellfish of all kinds, including oysters, lobsters, tind clams iir any state, fresh or packed, and covering of the forego- ing. Seal, herring, whale, and other fish oil, including cod oil : Provided, That fish oil, whale oil, seal oil, and fish of all kinds beiirg the product of fisheries carried on by the fishermen of the United States shall be admitted into Canada as the product of the United States, and, similarly, that fish oil, whale oil, and fish of all kinds, being the product of fisheries carried on by the fishermen of Cauada. shall be admitted into the United States as the product of Canada. Salt. Mineral waters, natural, not in bottles or jugs. 16 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Timber, hewn, sided or squared otherwise than by sawing, arid round timber used for spars or in building wharves. Sawed boards, planks, deals, and other lumber, not further manufactured than sawed. Paving posts, railroad ties, and telephone, trolley, electric-light, and telegraph poles of cedar or other woods. Wooden staves of all kinds, not further manufactured than listed or jointed, and stave bolts. Pickets and palings. Plaster rock, or gypsum, crude, not ground. Mica, unmanufactured or rough trimmed only, and mica, ground or bolted. Feldspar, crude, powdered or ground. Asbestos, not further manufactured than ground. Fluorspar, crude, not ground. Glycerine, crude, not purified. Talc, ground, bolted, or precipitated, naturally or artificially, not for toilet use. Sulphate of soda, or salt cake, and soda ash. Extracts of hemlock bark. Carbon electrodes. Brass in bars and rods, in coil or otherwies, not less than six feet in length, or brass in strips, sheets, or plates, not polished, planished, or coated. Cream separators of every description, and parts thereof imported for repair of the foregoing. Kolled iron or steel sheets, or plates, number fourteen gauge or thinner, gal- vanized or coated with zinc, tin, or other metal, or not. Crucible cast-steel wire, valued at not less than six cents per pound. Galvanized iron or steel wire, curved or not, numbers nine, twelve, and thirteen wire gauge. Typecasting and typesetting machines and parts thereof, adapted for use in print- ing offices. Barbed fencing wire of iron or steel, galvanized or not. . Coke. Rolled round wire rods in the coil, of iron or steel, not over three-eighths of an inch in diameter, and not smaller than number six wire gauge. Provided, That the articles above enumerated, the gi'owth, product, or manufac- ture of the Dominion of Canada, shall be exempt from duty when the President of the United States shall have satisfactory evidence and shall make proclamation that the following articles, the growth, product, or manufacture of the United States or any of its possessions (except the Philippine Islands and the islands of Guam and Tutuila), are admitted into the Dominion of Canada free of duty, namely: Live animals : Cattle, horses and mules, swine, sheep, lambs, and all other live animals. Poultry, dead or alive. Wheat, rye, oats, barley, and buckwheat; dried peas and beans, edible. Corn, sweet corn, or maize (except into Canada for distillation). Hay straw, and cow peas. Fresh vegetables: Potatoes, sweet potatoes, yams, turnips, onions cabbages, and all other vegetables in their natural state. Fresh fruits: Apples, i)ears, peaches, grapes, berries, and all other edible fruits in their natural state. Dried fruits: Apples, peaches, pears, and apricots, dried dessicated, or evaporated. Dairy products.: Butter, cheese, and fresh milk and cream : Provided, That cans actually used in the transportation of milk or cream may be passed back and forth RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 17 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a between the two countries free of duty, under such regulations as the respective gov- ernments may prescribe. Eggs of barnyard fowl in the shell. Honey. Cotton-seed oil. Seeds: Flaxseed or linseed, cotton seed, and other oil seeds; grass seed, including timothy and clover seed; garden, field, and other seed not herein otherwise provided for, when in packages weighing over one pound each (not including flower seeds). Fish of all kinds, fresh, frozen, packed in ice, salted or preserved in any form, except sardines and other fish preserved in oil; and shellfish of all kinds, including oysters, lobsters, and clams in any state, fresh or packed, and coverings of the forego- ing. Seal, herring, whale and other fish oil including cod oil : Provided, That fish oil, whale oil, seal oil, and fish of all kinds, being the product of fisheries carried on by the fishermen of the United States, shall be admitted into Canada as the product of the TJnited States, and similarly that fish oil, whale oil, seal oil, and fish of all kinds, being the product of fisheries carried on by the fishermen of Canada, shall be admitted into the United States as the product of Canada. Salt. Mineral waters, natural, not in bottles or jugs. Timber, hewn, sided or squared otherwise than by sawing, and round timber used for spars, or in building wharfs. Sawed boards, planks, deals, and other lumber, not further manufactured than sawed. Paving posts, railroad ties, and telephone, trolley, electric light, and telegraph poles of cedar or other woods. Wooden staves of all kinds, not further manufactured than listed or jointed, and stave bolts. Pickets and palings. Plaster rock or gypsum, crude, not ground. Mica, unanufactured or rough trimmed only, and mica ground or bolted. Feldspar, crude, powdered or ground. Asbestos not further manufactured than ground. Fluorspar, crude, not ground. Glycerine, crude, not purified. Talc, ground, bolted or precipitated, naturally or artificially, not for toilet use. Sulphate of soda, or salt cake, and soda ash. Extracts of hemlock bark. Carbon electrodes. Brass in bars and rods, in coil or otherwise, not less than six feet in length, or brass; in strips, sheets, or plates, not polished, planished, or coated. Cream separators of every description, and parts thereof imported for repair of the foregoing. Rolled iron or steel sheets or plates, number fourteen gauge or thinner, galvanized or coated in zinc, tin or other metal, or not. Crucible, cast-steel wire, valued at not less than six cents per pound. Galvanized iron or steel wire, curved or not, numbers nine, twelve, and thirteen wire gauge. Typecasting and typsetting machines and parts thereof, adapted for use in print- mg offices. Barbed fencing wire or iron or steel, galvanized or not. Coke. Rolled round wire rods in the coil, of iron or steel, not over three-eights of an inch in diameter, and not smaller than number six wire gauge. 82a— 2 18 RECIPROCITY— CAy^ADA A^D VXITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Section 2. — Pulp of wood meclianically ground, pulp of wood, chemical, bleached, or unbleached ; news print paper, and other paper, and paper board, manufactured from mechanical wood pulp or from chemical wood pulp, or of which such pulp is the com- ponent material of chief value, coloured in the pulp, or not coloured, and valued at not more than four cents per pound, not including printed or decorated wall paper, being the products of Canada, when imported therefrom directly into the United States, shall be admitted free of duty, on the condition precedent that no export duty, export license fee, or other export charge of any kind whatsoever (whether in the form of additional charge or license fee or otherwise), or any prohibition or restriction in any way of the exportation (whether by law, order, regulation, contractual relation, or otherwise, directly or indirectly), shall have been imposed upon such paper, board, or wood pulp, or the wood used in the manufacture of such paper, board, or wood pulp, or the wood pulp used in the manufacture of such paper or board. Passed the House of Representatives, February 14, 1911. Attest : A. Mcdowell, Clerh CANADIAN RECIPROCITY. SPECIAL MESSAGE. To the Senate and House of Bepreseyitatives : In my annual message of December 6, 1910, I stated that the policy of broader and closer trade relations with the Dominion of Canada, which was initiated in the adjustment of the maximum and minimum provisions of the Tariff Act of August 5, 1909, had proved mutually beneficial and that it justified further efforts for the readjustment of the commercial relations of the two countries. I also informed you that, by my direction, the Secretary of State had dispatched two representatives of the Department of State as special commissioners to Ottawa to confer with representatives of the Dominion Government, that they were authorized to take steps to formulate a reciprocal trade agreement, and that the Ottawa conferences thus begun had been adjourned to be resumed in Washington. On the 7th of the present month two cabinet ministers came to Washington as representatives of the Dominion Government, and the conferences were continued between them and the Secretary of State. The result of the negotiations was that on the 1st instant a reciprocal trade agreement was reached, the text of which is here- with transmitted with accompanying correspondence and other data. One by one the controversies resulting from the xmcertainties which attended the partition of British territory on the American continent at the close of the revolution, and which were inevitable under the then conditions, have been eliminated — some by arbitration and some by direct negotiation. The merits of these disputes, many of them extending throiigh a century, need not now be reviewed. They related to the settlement of boundaries, the definition of rights of navigation, the interpretation of treaties, and many other subjects. Through the friendly sentiments, the energetic efforts, and the broadly patriotic views of successive administrations, and especially of that of my immediate prede- cessor, all these questions have been settled. The most acute related to the Atlantic fisheries, and this long-standing controversy, after amicable negotiation, was referred to The Hague Tribunal. The judgment of that august international court has been accepted by the people of both countries and a satisfactory agreement in pursuance of the judgment^ has ended completely the controversy. An equitable arrangement has recently been reached between our Interstate Commerce Commission and the RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 19 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a similar body in Canada in regard to through rates on the transportation lines between the two countries. The path having been thus opened for the improvement of commercial relations, a reciprocal trade agreement is the logical sequence of all that has been accomplished in disposing of matlers of a diplomatic and controversial character. The identity of interest of two peoples linked together by race, language, political institutions, and geographical proximity offers the foundation. The contribution to the industrial advaneetaent of our own country by the migration across the boundary of the thrifty and industrious Canadians of English, Scotch, and French origin is now repaid by the movement of large numbers of our ovm. sturdy farmers to the northwest of Canada, thus giving their labour, their means, and their experience to the development of that section, with its agricultural possibilities. The guiding motive in seeking adjustment of trade relations between two coun- tries so situated geographically should be to give play to productive forces as far as practicable, regardless of political boundaries. While equivalency should be sought in an arrangement of this character, an exact balance of financial gain is neither imperative nor attainable No yardstick can measure the benefits to the two peoples of this freer commercial intercourse and no trade agreement should be judged wholly by custom house statistics. We have reached a stage in our own development that calls for a statesmanlike and broad view of our future economic status and its requirements. We have drawn upon our natural resources in such a way as to invite attention to their necessary limit This has properly aroused effort to conserve them, to avoid their waste, and to restrict their use to our necessities. We have so increased in population and in our consumption of food products and the other necessities of life, hitherto supplied largely from our own country, that unless we materially increase our production we can see before us a change in our economic position, from that of a country selling to the world food and natural products of the farm and forest, to one consuming and importing them. Excluding cotton, which is exceptional, a radical change is already shown in our exports in the falling oft in the amount of our agricultural products sold abroad and a corresponding marked increase in our manufactures exported. A farsighted policy requires that if we can enlarge our supply of natural resources, and especially of food products and the necessities of life, without substantial injury to any of our producing and manufacturing classes, we should take steps to do so now. We have on the north of us a country contiguous to ours for three thousand milest, with natural resources of the same character as ours which have not been drawn upon as ours have been, and in the development of which the conditions as to wages and character of the wage earner and transportation to market differ but little from those prevailing with us. The difference is not greater than it is between different States of our own country or between different provinces of the Dominion of Canada. Ought we not, then, to arrange a commercial agreement with Canada, if we can, by which we shall have direct access to her great supply of natural products without an obstructing or prohibitory tariff? This is not a violation of the protective principle, as that has been authoritatively announced by those who uphold it, because that prin- ciple does not call for a tariff between this country and one whose conditions as to production, population, and wages are so like ours, and when our common boundary line of three thousand miles in itself must make a radical distinction between our commercial treatment of Canada and of any other country. The Dominion has greatly prospered. It has an active, aggressive, and intelligent people. They are coming to the parting of the ways. They must soon decide whether they are to regard themselves as isolated permanently from our markets by a per- petual wall or whether we are to be commercial friends. If we give them reason to take the former view, can we complain if they adopt methods denying access to cer- tain of our natural resources except upon conditions quite unfavourable to us? A 82a— 2A 20 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 notable instance of such a possibility may he seen in the conditions surrounding the supply of pulp wood and the manufacture of print paper, for which we have made a conditional provision in the agreement, believed to be equitable. Should we not now, therefore, before their policy has become too crystalized and fixed for change, meet them in a spirit of real concession, facilitate commerce between the two countries and thus partly increase the natural resources available to our people? I do not wish to hold out the prospect that the unrestricted interchange of food products will greatly and at once reduce their cost to the people of this country. Moreover, the present small amount of Canadian surplus for export as compared with that of our own production and consumption would make the reduction gradual. Excluding the element of transportation, the price of staple food products, especially of cereals, is much the same the world over, and the recent increase in price has been the result of a world-wide cause. But a source of supply as near as Canada would certainly help to prevent speculative fluctuations, would steady local price movements, and would postpone the effect of a further world increase in the price of leading commodities entering into the cost of living, if that be inevitable. In the reciprocal trade agreement nixmerous additions are made to the free list, These include not only food commodities, such as cattle, fish, wheat and other grains, fresh vegetables, fruits, and dairy products, but also rough lumber and raw materials usefvil to our own industries. Free lumber we ought to have. By giving our people access to Canadian forests we shall reduce the consumption of our own, which, in the hands of comparatively few owners, now have a value that requires the enlargement of our available timber resources. Natural, and especially food, products being placed on the free list, the logical development of a policy of reciprocity in rates on secondary food products, or food- stuffs partly manufactured, is, where they cannot also be entirely exempted from duty, to lower the duties in accord with the exemption of the raw material from duty. This has been followed in the trade agreement which has been negotiated. As an example, wheat is made free and the rate on flour is equalized on a lower basis. In the same way, live animals being made free, the duties on fresh meats and on secondary meat products and on canned meats are substantially lowered. Fresh fruits and vegetables being placed on the free list, the duties on canned goods of these classes are reduced. Both ^countries in their industrial development ha%^e to meet the competition of lower priced labour in other parts of the world. Both follow the policy of encourag- ing the development of home industries by protective duties within reasonable limits. This has made it difficult to extend the principle of reciprocal rates to many manu- factured commodities, but after much negotiation and effort we have succeeded in doing so in various and important instances. The benefit to our widespread agricultural implement industry from the reduc- tion of Canadian duties in the agreement is clear. Similarly the new, widely dis- tributed and expanding motor vehicle industry of the United States is given access to the Dominion market on advantageous terms. My purpose in making a reciprocal trade agreement with Canada has been not only to obtain one which would be naturally advantageous to both countries, but one which also would be truly national in its scope as applied to our own country and would be of benefit to all sections. The currents of business and the transportation facilities that will be established forward and back across the border cannot but inure to the benefit of the boundary States. Some readjustments may he needed, but in a very short period the advantage of the free commercial exchange between communities separated only by short distances will strikingly manifest itself. That the broaden- ing of the sources of food supplies, that the opening of the timber resources of the Dominion to our needs, that the addition to the supply of raw materials will be limited to no particular section does not require demonstration. The same observa- RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 21 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a lion applies to the markets which the Dominion offers us in exchange. As an illustra- tion, it has been found possible to obtain free entry into Canada for fresh fruits and vegetables — a matter of special value to the South and to the Pacific coast in disposing of their products in their season. It also has been practicable to obtain free entry for the cottonseed oil of the South — a most important product with a rapidly expanding consumption in the Dominion. The entire foreign trade of Canada in the last fiscal year. 1910. was $655,000,000. The imports were $376,000,000. and of this amount the United States contributed more than $223,000,000. The reduction in the duties imposed by Canada will largely increase this amount and give us even a larger share of her market than we now enjoy, great as that is. The data accompanying the text of the trade agreement exhibit in detail the facts which are here set forth briefly and in outline only. They furnish full informa- tion on which the legislation recommended may be based. Action on the agreement submitted will not interfere with such revision of our own tariff on imports from all countries as Congress may decide to adopt. Reciprocity with Canada must necessarily be chiefly confined in its effect on the cost of living to food and forest products. The question of the cost of clothing as affected by duty on textiles and their raw materials, so much mooted, is not within the scope of an agreement with Canada because she raises comparatively few wool sheep, and her textile manufactures are unimportant. This trade agreement, if entered into, will cement the friendly relations with the Dominion which have resulted from the satisfactory settlement of the contro- versies that have lasted for a century, and further promote good feeling between k-indred peoples. It will extend the market for numerous products of the United States among the iidiabitants of a prosperous neighbouring country with an increas- ing population and an increasing purchasing power. It will deepen and widen the sources of food supply in contiguous territory, and vrill facilitate the movement and distribution of these foodstuflfs. The geographical proximity, the closer relation of blood, common sympathies, and identical moral and social ideas furnish very real and striking reasons' why this agreement ought to be viewed from a high plane. Since becoming a nation. Canada has been our good neighbour, immediately contiguous across a wide continent without artificial or natural barrier except navig- able waters used in common. She has cost us nothing in the v.ay of preparations for defense against her possible assault, and she never will. She has sought to agree with us quickly when differences have disturbed our relations. She shares with us common traditions and aspirations. I feel I have correctly interpreted the wish of the American people by expressing in the arrangement now submitted to Congress for its approval, their desire for a more intimate and cordial relationship with Canada. I therefore earnestly hope that the measure will be promptly enacted into law. WM. H. TAFT. The White House, January 26, 1911. 22 RECIPROCITT— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 CORRESPOXDENCE EMBODYING AN AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE AND THE CANADIAN GOVERNMENT IN REGARD TO RECIPROCAL TARIFF LEGISLATION AND STATISTICAL DATA TO SHOW THE EFFECT OF THE AGREEMENT UPON THE COMMERCE AND REVENUES OF THE UNITED STATES AND THE DOMINION OF CANADA. Letter from the Canadian Ministers to the Secretary of State, with schedules an n exed. Washington, January 21. 1911. Dear Mr. Secretary, — 1. The negotiations initiated by the President several months ago, through your communication to His Excellency the British Ambassador, respecting a reciprocal tariff arrangement between the United States and Canada, and since carried on directly between representatives of the Governments of the two countries, have now, we are happy to say, reached a stage which gives reasonable assurance of a conclusion satisfactory to both countries. 2. We desire to set forth what we understand to be the contemplated arrange- ment and to ask you to confirm it. 3. It is agreed that the desired tariff changes shall not take the formal ?hape of a treaty, but that the Governments of the two countries will use their utmost efforts to bring about such changes by concurrent legislation at Washington and Ottawa. 4. The Governments of the two countries having made this agreement from the conviction that, if confirmed by the necessary legislative authorities, it will benefit the people on both sides of the border line, we may reasonably hope and expect that the arrangement, if so confirmed, will remain in operation for a considerable period. Only this expectation on the part of both Governments would justify the time and labour that have been employed in the maturing of the proposed measures. Never- theless, it is distinctly understood that we do not attempt to bind for the future the action of the United States Congress or the Parliament of Canada, but that each of these authorities shall be absolutely free to make any change of tariff policy or of any other matter covered by the present arrangement that may be deemed expedient. We look for the continuance of the arrangement, not because either party is bound to it, but because of our conviction that the more liberal trade policy thus to be established will be viewed by the people of the United States and Canada as one which will strengthen the friendly relations now happily prevailing and promote the commercial interest of both countries. 5. As i-espects a considerable list of articles produced in both countries, we have been able to agree that they shall be reciprocally free. A list of the articles to be admitted free of duty into the United States when imported from Canada, and into Canada when imported from the L^'nited States, is set forth in Schedule A. 6. As respects another group of articles, we have been able to agree upon common rates of duty to be applied to such articles v;hen imported into the United States. A list of these articles, with the rates of duty, is set forth in Schedule B. 7. In a few instances it has been found that the adoption of a common rate will be inconvenient and therefore exceptions have to be made. 8. Schedule C specifies articles upon which the United States will levy the rates therein set forth when such articles are imported from Canada. 9. Schedule D specifies articles upon which Canada will levy the rates therein set forth when such articles are imported from the United States. RECIPROCITY— CANADA AXD UNITED STATES 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 10. With respect to the discussions that have taken place concerning the duties upon the several grades of pulp, printing paper, &c. — mechanically ground wood pulp, chemical wood pulp, bleached and unbleached, news printing paper and other printing paper and board made from wood pulp, of the value not exceeding four cents per pound at the place of shipment — we note that you desire to provide that such articles from Canada shall be made free of duty in the United States only upon certain conditions respecting the shipment of pulp wood from Canada. It is neces- sary that we should point out that this is a matter in which we are not in a position to make any agreement. The restrictions at present existing in Canada are of a Provincial character. They have been adopted by several of the Provinces with I'egard to what are believed to be Provincial interests. We have neither the right nor the desire to interfere «ath the Provincial authorities in the free exercise of their coujstitutional powers in the administration of their public lands. The pro- visions you are proposing to make respecting the conditions upon which these classes of pulp and paper may he imported into the United States free of duty must neces- sarily be for the present inoperative. Whether the Provincial Governments wall desire to in any way modify their regulations with a view to securing the free admis;?ion of pulp and paper from their Provinces into the market of the United States, must be a question for the Provincial authorities to decide. In the mean- time, the present duties on pulp and paper imported from the United States into Canada will remain. Whenever pulp and paper of the classes already mentioned are admitted into the United States free of duty from all parts of Canada, then similar articles, when imported from the United State?, shall be admitted into Can- ada free of duty. 11. The tariff changes proposed might not alone be isufficient to fully bring about the more favourable conditions which both parties desire. It is conceivable that Customs regulations which are deemed essential in some cases might operate unfa- vourably upon the trade between the United States and Canada and that such regu- lations, if made without due regard to the special conditions of the two countries, might to some extent defeat the good purpose of the present arrangement. It is agreed that the utmost care shall be taken by both Governments to see that only such Customs regulations are adopted as are reasonably necessary for the protection of the treasury against fraud; that no regulation shall be made or maintained which unreasonbly hampers the more liberal exchange of commodities now proposed; that representations on either side as to the unfavourable operation of any regnlation will receive from the other all due consideration, with the earnest purpose of removing any just cause of complaint; and that, if any further legislation is found necessary to enable either Government to carry out the purpose of this provision, such legisla- tion will be sought from Congress or Parliament as the case may be. 12. The Government of Canada agree that, until otherwise determined by them, the licenses hitherto issued to United States fishing vessels under provisions of sec- tion 3 of chapter 47 of the Eevised Statutes of Canada, granting to such vessels certain privileges on the Atlantic coast of Canada shall continue to be issued and that the fee to be paid to the Government of Canada for such license by the owner or commander of any such_ United States vesisel shall hereafter be one dollar per annum. 13. It is understood that upon a day and hour to be agreed upon between the two Governments the President of the United States will communicate to Congress the conclusions now reached, and recommend, the adoption of such legislation as may be necessary on the part of the United States to give effect to the proposed arrange- ment. 14. It iiS understood that simultaneously with the sending of such communication to the United States Congress by the President, the Canadian Government will com- municate to the Parliament of Canada the conclusions now reached and will there- 24 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 upon take the necessary steps to procure such legislation as is required to give effect to the proposed arrangement. 15. Such legislation on the part of the United States may contain a provision that it shall not come into operation until the United States Government are assured that corresponding legislation has been or will be passed by the Parliament of Can- ada ; and in like manner the legislation on the part of Canada may contain a pro- vision that it shall not come into operation until the Government of Canada are assured that corresponding legislation has been passed or will be passed by the Congress of the United States. Yours faithfully, W. S. FIELDING. WM. PATERSON. The Honourable P. C. K^ox. Secretary of State, Washington, D.C. Schedule A. — Articles the growth, product or manufacture of the United States to be admitted into Canada free of duty when imported from the United States, and reciprocally articles the growth, product or manufactiTre of Canada to be admitted into the United States free of duty when imported from Canada. Live animals, viz. : Cattle, horses and mules, swine, sheep, lambs, and all other live animals. PoultPT, dead or alive. Wheat', rye, oats, barley, and buckwheat; dried peas and beans, edible. Corn, sweet corn, or maize (except into Canada for distillation). Hay, straw, and cow peas. Fresh vegetables, viz.: Potatoes, sweet potatoes, yams, turnips, onions, cabbages, and all other vegetables in their natural state. Fresh fruits, viz. : Apples, pears, peaches, grapes, berries, and all other edible fruits in their natural state. Dried fruits, viz. : Apples, peaches, pears, and apricots, dried, dessicated or evaporated. Dairy products, viz.: Butter, cheese, and fresh milk and cream. Provided, That cans actually used in the transportation of milk or cream may be passed back and forth between the two coimtries free of duty, under such regulations as the respective governments may- prescribe. Eggs of barnyard fowl, in the shell. Honey. Cotton-seed oil. Seeds, viz. : Flaxseed or linseed, cotton seed, and other oil seeds ; grass seed, including timothy and clover seed ; garden, field, and other seed not herein otherwise provided for,, when in packages weighing over one pound each (not including flower seeds). Fish of all kinds, fresh, frozen, packed in ice. salted or preserved in any form, except sardines and other fish preserved in oil ; and shell fish of all kinds, including oysters, lobsters, and clams in any state, fresh or packed, and coverings of the foregoing. Seal, herring, whale, and other fish oil, including cod oil. Salt. Mineral waters, natural, not in bottles or jugs. Timber, hewn, sided or squared otherwise than by sawing, and round timber used foi spars or in building wharfs. Sawed boards, planks, deals and other lumber, not further manufactured than sawed. Paving posts, railroad ties, and telephone, trolley, electric light and telegraph poles of cedar or other woods. Wooden staves of all kinds, not further manufactured than listed or jointed, and stave- bolts. Pickets and palings. Plaster rock or gypsum, crude, not ground. Mica, unmanufactured or rough trimmed only, and mica groimd or bolted. Feldspar, crude, powdered or ground. Asbestos not further manufactured than ground. Fluorspar, crude, not ground. Glycerine, crude, not purified. Talc, ground, bolted or precipitated, naturally or artifically, not for toilet use. Sulphate of soda, or salt cake; and soda ash. Extracts of hemlock bark. Carbon electrodes. RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND IGNITED STATES 25 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a Brass in bars and rods, in coil or otherwise, not less than six feet in length, or brass in strips, sheets or plates, not polished, planished or coated. Cream separators of every description, and parts thereof imported for repair of the fore- going. Rolled iron or steel sheets, or plates, number fourteen gauge or thinner, galvanized or coated with zinc, tin or other metal, or not. Crucible cast steel wire, valued at not less than six cents per pound. Galvanized iron or steel wire, curved or not, numbers nine, twelve, and thirteen wire gauge. Typecasting and typesetting machines and parts thereof, adapted for use in printing offices. Barbed fencing wire of iron or steel, galvanized or not. Coke. Rolled round wire rods in the coil, of iron or steel, not over three-eights of an inch in diameter, and not smaller than number six wire gauge. Pulp of wood mechanically ground; pulp of wood, chemical, bleached or unbleached; news print paper, and other paper, and paper board, manufactured from mechanical wood pulp or from chemical wood pulp, or of which such pulp is the component material of chief value, coloured in the piilp, or not coloured, and valued at not more than four cents per pound, not including printed or decorated wall paper. I'rovided, That such paper and board, valued at four cents per pound or less, 'and wood pulp, being the products of Canada, when imported therefrom directly into the United States, shall be admitted free of duty, on the condition precedent that no export duty, export license fee, or other export charge of any kind whatsoever (whether in the form of additional charge or license fee or otherwise) or any prohibition or restriction in any way of the exportation (whether by law, order, regulation, contractual relation, or otherwise, directly or indirectly) shall have been imposed upon such paper, board, or wood piilp, or the wood used in the manufacture of such paper, board or wood pulp, or the wood pulp used in the manufacture of such paper or board ; Provided also. That such wood pulp, paper or board, being the products of the United States, shall only be admitted free of duty into Canada from the United States when such wood pixlp, paper or board, being the products of Canada, are admitted from all parts of Canada free of duty into the United States. Note. — It is understood that fresh fruits to be admitted free of duty into the United States from Canada do not include lemons, oranges, limes, grapefruit, shaddocks, pomelos, or pineapples. It is also understood that fish ail, whale oil, seal oil and fish of all kinds, being the pro- duct of fisheries carried on by the fishermen of the United States shall be admitted into Canada as the product of the United States, and similarly that fish oil, whale oil, seal oil and fish of all kinds, being the product of fisheries carried on by the fishermen of Canada, shall be admitted into the United States as the product of Canacla. 26 RECIPROCITY—CANADA AND UXITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Schedule B. — Articles the growth, product or manufacture of the United States to be admitted into Canada at the undermentioned rates of duty when imported from the United States; and reciprocally the same articles the growth, product or manufacture of Canada to be admitted into the United States at identical rates of duty when imported from Canada. Articles Rates of duties. Fresh meats, viz : beef, veal, mutton, lamb, iH)rk and all other, fresh or refrigerated meats e.Kcepting game per pound One and one-quarter cents. Bacon and hams, not in tins or jars per pound;One and one-quarter cents. Meats of all kinds, dried, smoked, salted, in brine, or prepared or preserved in any manner, not otherwise herein provided fQf. per pound One and one-quarter cents. Canned meats and canned poultry ;Twenty per cent ad valorem. Extract of meat, fluid or not jTwenty per cent ad valorem. Lard, and compounds thereof, cottolene and cotton stearine, and animal stearine per pound One and one-quarter cents. Tallow per ^00 pounds Forty cents. Egg yoik, egg albumen and blood albumen ■.•■■.•• |Seven and one-half per cent ad valorem. Fish (except shell fish) by whatever name known, packed in oil, in tin boxes or cans, including the weight of the package : | (a) When weighing over twenty ounces and not over thirty-six ounces each per packageTive cents. (b) When weighing over twelve ounces and not overj twenty ounces each per packagejFour cents. (c) When weighing twelve ounces each or less. | per package. Two cents. (d) When weighing thirty-six ounces each or more, or when packed in oil, in bottles, jars or kegs Thirty per cent ad valorem. Tomatoes and other vegetables, including corn, in cans or other air-tight packages, and including the weight of thej package per pound One and one-quarter cents. Wheat flour and semolina, and rye flour, per barrel of 196 pounds Oatmeal and rolled oats, including the weight of paper cover- ing per 100 pounds Corn meal '. per 100 pounds I Twelve and one-half cents. Barley malt per 100 pound? ; Forty-five cents Barley, pot, pearled and patent per pound j One-half cent. Buckwheat flour or meal . . : per pound One-half cent. Split peas, dried per bushel of 60 pounds Prepared cereal foods, not otherwise provided for herein Bran, middlings and other offal? of grain used for animal food, per 100 pounds Macaroni and vermicelli per pound Biscuits, wafers and cakes, when sweetened with sugar, honey, molasses or other material ........ Biscuits, wafers, cakes and other baked articles composed in whole or in part of eggs' or any kind of flour or meal when combined with chocolate, nuts, fruits or confectionery ; also candied peel, candied pop-corn, candied nuts, candied fruits, sugar candy, and confectionery of all kinds Maple sugar and maple syrup per pound Pickles, including pickled nuts ; sauces of all kinds, and fish paste or sauce Fifty cents. Fifty cents. Seven and one-half cents. Seventeen and one-half per cent ad valorem. Twelve and one-half cents. One cent. Twenty-five per cent ad valorem. Thirty-two and one-half per cent ad valorem One cent. Seventeen and a half per cent ad valorem. Cherry juice and i)rune juice, or prune wine, and other fruit juices, and fruit syrup, non-alcoholic Mineral waters and imitations of nattiral mineral waters, bottles or jugs Seventeen and a half per cent ad valorem. Essential oils Seven and a half per cent ad valorem. Grape vines ; gooseberry, rasi>berrv and currant bushes ^Seventeen and a half per cent ad valorem. ~ .....-, , Twenty-two and a half per cent ad valorem. Thirty-two valorem. and one-half per cent ad Farm wagons, and finished parts thereof Ploughs, tooth and disc harrows, harvesters, reajjers, agricultural drills and ])lanters. mowers, horse-rakes, cultivators, thresh- ing machines, including windstackers, baggers, weighers, and self-feeders therefor, and finished.parts thereof imported for repair of the foregoing Fifteen per cent ad valorem. RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 27 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a Schedule B. — Articles the growth, product or manufacture of the United States to be admitted into Canada, &c. — Continued. Articles. Portable engines with boilers, in combination, horse powers and traction engines, for farm purijoses ; hay loaders, potato diggers, fodder or feed cutters, grain crushers, fanning mills, hay tedders, farm or field roller.", manure spreaders^ weeders and windmills; and finished parts thereof imported for repair of the foregoing, e.Kcept shafting Twenty per cent ad valorem. Grindstones of sandstone, not mounted, finished or not, per 100 Rates of duties. pounds. Freestone, granite, sandstone, limestone, and all other monu- mental or building stone, except marble, bracchia, and onyx, unmanufactuered, or not dres.sed, hewn or polished Roofing slates per 100 square feet Vitrified jiaving block.s, not ornimented or decorated in any manner, and paving blocks of stone Oxide of iron, as a colour Asbestos further manufactured than ground ; manufactures of asbestos, or articles of which asbestos is the component mate- rial of chief value, including woven fabrics wholly or in chief value of asbestos Printing ink Cutlery, plated or not, viz, {locket knives, pen knives, scissors and shears, knives and forks for household purposes, and table steels J5ells and gongs ; brass corners and rules for printers ]Jasins, urinals and other plumbing fixtures for bath rooms and lavatories ; bath tubs, .'-inks and laundry tubs, of earthen- ware, stone, cement or clay, or of other material Brass band instruments Clocks, watches, time recorders, clock and watch keys, clock cases, and clock movements Printers' wooden cases and cabinets for holding type. Wood flour Canoes and small boats of wood, not power boats Feathers, crude, not dressed, coloured or otherwise manufactured Antiseptic surgical dressings, such as absorbent cotton cotton wool, lint, lamb's wool, tow, jute, gauzes and oakum, pre pared for use as surgical dressings, plain or medicated ; surgical trusses, pessaries, and suspensory bandages of all kinds.. Plate glass, not bevelled, in sheets or panes exceeding seven: square feet each, and not exceeding twenty-five square feet each Motor vehicles, other than for railways and tramways, and auto- mobiles, .and parts thereof, not including rubber tires Iron or steel digesters for the manufacture of wood pulp Musical instrument cases, fancy cases or boxes, portfolios, satchels, reticules, card cases, purses, pocket books, fly books for artificial flies, all the foregoing composed wholly or in chief value of leather Five cents. Twelve and a half per cent ad valorem. Fifty-five cents. Seventeen and a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty-twoanda half percent ad v.ilorem. Twenty-two and a half per cent ad valorem. Seventeen and a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty -seven and a half per cent ' ad valorem. Twenty-seven and a half per cent ad valorem. Thirty-two and a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty-two and a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty-seven and a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty-seven and a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty-twoand a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty-tsvo and a half per cent ad valorem. Twelve and a half per cent ad valorem. Seventeen and a half per cent ad valorem. Twenty-five per cent ad valorem. Thirty per cent ad valorem. Twenty-seven and a half per cent ad valorem. Thirty per cent ad valorem. 28 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Schedule C. — Articles the growth, product, or manufacture of Canada to be admitted into the United States at the undermentioned special rates of duty when imported from Canada. Articles Alamimirn in crude form per pound Aluminum in plates, sheets, bars and rods per pound Laths P?r 1,000 pieces Rates of duties. Five cents. Eight cents. Ten cents. Shingles per thousand 'Thirty cents. Sawed boards, planks, deals and other lumber : rianed or finished on one side per M feet B. M. [Fifty cents. Planed or finished on one side and tongued and grooved, on planed or finished on two sides .. . per M. feet B. M.jSeventy-five cents. Planed or finished on three sides, or planed and finished on! two sides and tongued and grooved., .per M feet B. M. One dollar .and twelve and a half cents. Planed and finished on four sides per M. feet B. M. One dollar and fifty cents. And in estimating board measure under this schedule noi deduction shall be made on board measure on account | of planing, tonguing, and grooving. Iron ore, including manganiferous iron ore, and the dross or residuum from burnt pyrites per ton of 2,'240 pounds Ten cents. Coal slack or culm, of all kinds, such as will pass through a half - inch screen per ton of 2,240 pounds Fifteen cents. Schedule D. — Articles the growth, product, or manufacture of the United States to be admitted into Canada at the undermentioned special rates of duty Avhen imported from the United States. Articles. Rates of duties Ce7nent, Portland, an:l hydraidic or water lime in barrels, bags, or casks, the weight of the package to be included in the weight for duty per 100 pounds, Eleven cents. Trees, viz : .A.pple, cherry, peach, pear, plum and quince, of allj kinds, and small peach trees known as June buds. . . . . .eachjTwo and a half cents. Condensed milk, the weight of the package to be included in the| weight for duty per pound Two cents. Biscuits wiihout added sweetening ... jTwenty per cent ad valorem. Fruits in air-tight cans or other air-tight packages, the weight of the cans or other packages to be included in the weight' for duty per pomidiTwo cents. Peanuts, shelled per poundOne cent. Peanats; unshelled per pound Coal, bituminous, round and run of mine, including bituminous cbal such as will not pass through a three-quarter inch screen , per ton A half cent. Forty-five cents RECIPROCITY— CAXADA AND UNITED STATES 29 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a Reply of the Secretary of State. Wahixgtox, Januai-y 21, 1911. The Honourable W. S. Fielding and The Honourable William Paterson, Washington. Gentlemen, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your communica- tion of this date in relation to the negotiations initiated by the President several months ago for a reciprocal trade arrangement between the United States and Can- ada, in which you set forth and ask me to confirm your understanding of the results of our recent conferences in continuation of the?e negotiations. I take great pleasure in replying that your statement of the proposed arrange- ment is entirely in accord with my understanding of it. It is a matter of some regret on our part that we have been unable to adjust our differences on the subject of wood pulp, pulp wood and print paper. We recognize the difficulties to which you refer growing out of the nature of the relations between the Dominion and Provincial Governments, and for the present we must 1>8 content with the conditional arrangement which has been proposed in Schedule A attached to your letter. I fully appreciate the importance, to which you call attention, of not permitting a too rigid customs administration to interfere with the successful operation of our agreement, if it is approved by the Congress of the United States and the Parliament of Canada, and I desire to confirm your statement of our understanding on this point. I am satisfied that the spirit evinced on both sides gives assurance that every effort will be made to secure the full measure of benefit which i- contemplated in entering into this arrangement. The assurance that you give that the Dominion Government proposes to require ■only a nominal fee from the fishing vessels of the United States for the privileges in Canadian waters for which heretofore a charge of $1.50 per ton for each vessel has been required is most gratifying. I heartily concur in your statement of the purposes inspiring the negotiations aind in the views expressed by you as to the mutual benefits to be derived by both countries in the event our work is confirmed, and I take this opportunity to assure you, on behalf of the President, of his appreciation of the cordial -nirit in which you have met us in these negotiations. I have the honour to be, gentlemen, your obedient servant, P. C. KXOX. Achnowledgement of the Canadian Ministers. Washington, D.C, January 21, 1911. Dear Mr. Secretary, — We have received with much satisfaction your letter of this date in which you have confirmed our understanding of the arrangement which is being made between us respecting trade relations between the United States and Canada. In bringing the negotiations to a close permit us to express our warmest appre- ciation of the spirit in which the whole subject has been dealt with by the President and yourself and of the unvarying courtesy which we have received in Washington from all the official? of your Government with whom we have been brought in contact. Yours faithfully, W. S. FIELDING. WM. PATERSON The Honourable P. C. Knox,, Secretary of State, Washington, D.C. 30 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND I'NITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 !Xi \^ -C l-H -^ i^ 1- 1 O) tfl & r- J^ U -tJ 5 u J2 MH 'Ti QJ Ctf n3 tc ^to C3 •^ ^ O o •X3 cii o _ .s » O ^3 oi 't; pq ^*( ^ ^ ^ S cc O -d OS c o: CO C O o (X) ;3 -TS 1=1 CS E3 ^ "5 a: p ^ O ■" CS o Ph O CS - .=i s -L-J 03 ^ t:0 ■— CS _v M =; P C >; o q; e; — t-i S^ "ti CS a> £ i -^ : t. o o a; fc. - K „ • "^ if O ^ ^ x: j=- 5 s =0 ='' S 3 S 3 — t. S- (D 3) S CD 0) p< ;^- o ~ a) w o O' la© " =^iO© cS o o u ■— = 9& I §"'1 I = ' WW H «COQ W RECIPROCITY— CA'S AD A AXD UNITED STATE8 31 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a (O sr: ■x> y-i a CO t^« cc oc o o o© o o »0 C<5 : CI c t- r: cc cc -i' t^ c' c-f cC IN IN «D05 » -J C5 CO t^iS CO X CO » c: t- IN'^' r-TiC © © © © © © X © © © © ^ Cir: t^ -T©©xci«t^r-.iO ifjCO C-l XCOC-H — XX©t-~ C-JiNiSt^M© -"■IN © IN t~ I - 1^ 'C C': O ^ C © ■* ^ X -^ l^ St- © ©?:©. ©i-©x t>. ©r-<«r x_^'r ^r^ ?^'co~ m" co'-x't-^c'cjirf cT o" .-r--r>-rx'"(N©' *«i (—^ r^i »*- 1*^ ^¥" "o rvi ^1 f^3 tn ■ X 5C o © © • IN © © © C<1 iC: OD 1— T^ X CO © © © © ^. © © CO O^ iC *o © r-* ..^ IN©©©X'^©(N© OVo..-l©COt^ © c I - CO c: — < J _ . _ _ © t- CO .— I- IN t— t^ CO IN r-Tc'iif ©'rf— 'x' ©^ o © T u-. -H — c: ic t^ © cj — JO r-1 1— ^ CO t- '*< iO 1— I IN «3"' in~© lO © irf" • t- iC CO ■* w © • t~ --H © C^ -^ © • iC © © T- t^ © "oj^ • i a, - '^inS"^-*"?^^ -X"^ i-H CO s .^ t^ ^. _ C no © iO — 1- ^-; rr © r ■ t i .-o CO ^ _ X — X X -^ _ ^- CI co'© -r c- Pre '"/-.© ■ — I -' IN ^ -f — - -j: -z- -1 ^ ^©©©^^ -X t^ © t^^cf t-o ci £.>-r © „'©. O CO X O _ -1> _■ .« t- iT. - ^'^••'S ©. : ^ • © ^^ S ..': '- - X t~ © in X ©__ " J^x ~';2 • © r» S t- co" © OJ :in'£ ! J<1 © : :? i = « ■ I - ^ IN — ' shel . . "3 ^ sis --5 ia '^ '-■ Tj' ■ X S :: ^ rf. ^ "* .3 •XX X X ^ S "■ ^ 5 -x t^ u . b b bi '- — 4J t. i^ OJ ID .1. u "S P- 'P. ^ P. "" P- £S i'©^ -CP-aXa;" c 0) c - 03 i £ Z.G : c tC a; • .iJ SO cc J5 U iS ~S " o ^ " C '" 0. is " "" X ca a „ 03 . « X "-2 " • ^ C 0; C g a; C ^ I C- o C a 03 3 s •~ -k3 :w c S a; s S C3 ® S 0. C' 0 C © C C 03 3 S P-D g 03 -*■ o o o — o o o a 0 w, a 03 a X a; ,,,0—1; — in o r*- ri ^n © © © ^ ^ -- '"^ O © " © ' "m " "-+t " ^ t~ c © C c -•^ N ^ C^l C5 « C5 l_- CO CO Ci CO CO 1— ■ • is :_-• : ■ : : : j (E OJ E 33 » OJ . . OJ . a . J3 . ■ X • X 53 -x 5x • c r rt r C !X -X • =' <- t^ u u u ;^ ^ t.1 a ;- 6C fcCC I, ■ t. ^ Hi Oj Hi 0. w c ^ 0) l4 03 .0 . 1- C.C.&&.P.CS S x ■fti - : a = ^ = ^2 c a . a 0 C C C C C C St ~ a s S 5: 03 C a c 01 4) - 0) 0, I i ? ° c « S B C C 3 03 -■' 03 ^^ 3 0) c z. o o o o o a — ■n u OJ o c. o 0; a — ^ - =■ _ Oi 0. 0; i 0. u !; U S 03 c in © iP' m © in •<" ^ o "©o - 0 t 03 0, - = ,^ 0 .- " ' - © ^^ cr ^ IN TT rt ^ iK& CI CQ -r C5 CO — Cl N CO rH c h— CO ■ !M ir- in CO -^ CI 1— -^ . : :.2 : ■ ■ !^ ■ • © IB '-3 • : G-= t- : s c .1 X 03 . fcD . X . || ^- **-■ '. ' ji '. '. '■ ! ; 03 ! '. . Hi ■ :x1 t._i- iH X xi 03 8 1 II 3 X X 0. — i ^ . • 03 ir . . -J2 -^ ■ : >>« : ;^2 n t- ; : S !3 « X >T3 -(i ci C OJ ii 03 1 Oj J X 'o 0, 0- 3 33 u X 03 0 tc ll S CO X t- 03 3 3X > g C fc. o • . • • 1"=-° c . . Jig &§3x = llil 03 .-r i ' i! 03 (t ^ 03 - s 0. fc.X^ g_x £ g i 0. X c c iS-C ;- 0. rt: 0. s t tt - s 03 2 ^ g ^ J 1:3 > c 0 OMMHi^^z: X C — ■r.'0 0^« w— ■ — ^^— -WW < ;*-- w — — :£ _ C3 i. u -J3 CO 0 © CO © X t^ »r. © © X CO •« 1- i~i~ I^CJ 4^ "^j (•" '-^ ** >^ *r^ 1^ X CO rr I- r^ ^: -^ y .— © ^^ *•?• c; ioinT-9<'^.n©©-fxxxxxx©Ci©©. oot-©. © r-i -1 0 t— t- X -y. X X X X i< X X X X X X X K W KS fi^W p& iq s5 s s fi- ^ ^' ^^ < X o f IN © m X t~ca in . C£ ■^t* ir © © © © X © CO CO CO © -*< CO in © © © j;© © in in CO©© © ININSOINNeiCOCOININ (N IN CO CO • • • GSJ 74 m CI MCO CO CO © CO© c^ X X •if. X X • • • X X .^ •y X X X X X KW W w w : : : fc^ pi- f il &; &: Wfi^K ;^ 32 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 as ■* CO « cr> (Ti O T)" ci c-T 35 1-- C; i-H O -r o •O -^ 1-1 ■ I -r eo=o Si O -r< >> ! ■^ O ;af^ ^ c 5 CO o li II o 5 o Tf (M CO O CI eo a -f iD -(. . o rH rt =^-^- ^,fi i^:;; !M •^ •* ^ oo TO --C 3j - §, S pound . pound . pound pound . pound . pound . pound . t poutid. er pounc pound . RHClI'h'OCITY—t'AXADA AA'D UNITED STATES 33 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a c«i M ^ ^ lO o?i O >o o i^ ST rjto s lO CO l^ O^ o Tr^-r = rX) I^ t^ t-~yito c^ to --o m — to -^ O t^ — , t- to X3: i~ oto o t- C<5 CO =5 to U-; -r w ■^ ■ M o o as toifl -r « ^ 'JT cc ai !M5£>0 I- a-. 1-1 to to N o •o 3D I- o lO ^ O ^ Iff X t- X i^:^ o c^ -r ?i o •-- M to' xT r-.' to' io't-T -r ri ?1 to S3 — tc ^ O « to O --> C^ r- ■* C5 -f i-i r~ C C C 3 3 S a S :5 ici- be be 32 ba 120 p 5,281 PJ to to 55 to-eo?^.^ )* -t* cc a-, to -^ ' D o — — ?1 » . =. 2. a o a ti ■~, ^ o s — _0 _ fcb'ji 2- O i~ ^ 2 » i. I c5 * =-5 a^ - u S c o " ^ "■ " »-< X rH t^ ~ -■ ^2 - ^ :-> go ^ 3 .:=: > '~ 'V —so — 1. 1) rH cS > M 3 O r* -.3 r^ "-i: -—a ^ _*3 , :* i. tc n a 0).. 2'5 ^"5 ^ _3 "t: -r. -r. -r. ' ■—.2 ».2 ■K'X: 3 >>>.>-.'■ &=• ^ C OOP :c c^ X -r ir; r^ cc •>) zi c-i -. *- r3 3X3 U O ^ ?? T-s 2-^ fl i- *■ o o O I. c 2 3) o) 3 2 .^ Sd ° O tS S " a; _r _ 2.-3 • r-i C<1 C3 1 33 c3 ^ ^ 5-^ Or3 •= C 5 "iJ — -— ' — ' i; ^ w w 50 >^ a. ."3 * c 3S c3 "o ■11 u -3 tT * 0^ 2 3 t; 3lS -^i X X M 1, o » i s-o ?^ •?,'?: g-f T3 =^- 3 3 S & S C X bDri ^ ^ C3 J o DO o ^ B sS S - 13 2-^ B © ^ 82.a— 3 W H W Pn 34 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 C/3 ca a ai o «> .S s o S -§! -►* o Ti ec _ I H UH <=i f fl Q) GJ X! fa C 9 (D '^ o U ^•g" i«2 bC ?3 Ph bC 3 n -< H c? •cp^ O Pd O 5= fe S fe Co OJ S » C 5 ^ o 3 O ■ ^ JH ta c ;= „, ^ Staves, no factured jointed. Stave boltf etc.) Pickets an Gypsum, c 1 1 i^ Ell - C ^G-p^ be o -s S — m -^ t. .t: "^ c4 t. !- a: v5 T CS "C e8 tS O - - - - cc — ^ 05 OD C n ^ B O'Z. ^isi 5 C-H «i3^^ 'J H M :cW6- w Pi] pc] H pi} > t~-Oi Neq pi^ XXX » H RECIPROCITY— CA]^ ADA AND UNITED STATES 86 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a © ©Q iO © o ■pate T-lOO g§l <£ tn n E .---! •w iffl TICO D.-J= C ^ X 2 -i3 fl^ ^ ,-1 o O W O c ^ ■ > « te o o r: s > s^ 5 o -»-&- V a; V ^ a: ? > > ej V a «3 C - J 'd s ^ "" a "■ 5 u > > l> &■ ^ .^ H Ox~_i ODoC t- f O -t" 5 og^ ^^ ^ eg pi w c 5 ^ c Cm s > C C o ill g 5.= = 03 ►r cs ee " C5 W ©00 iO cc • cc WrSW S X X X www — © >-l P^PI^K 82a— 3^ 36 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 CQ 1) 3 -3 O S 13 g ^ O o fl cS s fH ■^H «<-( 3 ■-a fl cS ^ C3 "TJ 3 "CS •03 ■_jj O O .^ ^_, — o "m ^ o oi Ti ■-a O o 2 5 C3 ^ =3 C ?= 0-S3 'O • rH •(?* -tJ 03 o .2 O 03 ^ Q .. 1 0, a •5^ C5 +j j3 O -41 O rt r^ 55 _- 33 T3 ^ ,— ( O -M C--3 1- •^ s 4^-^ «■ ■ ' « p" s ^ a o -t-J a; ." 2 c o m ^ "' '-I >5 S be 9^ C3 i^- 3:) o o H-J ?H ■73 o 0) C3 cc ^ a> c3 *-i ^ ■^ ^ ^ "o -?-« ZJ -w 3 .^ o ^„ •V ^ be P. c ^ 'f-, s o ^ "t^ i^ ^ =HH S a -^ C3 0) H > ai o Ma '" s s O ^ CJ 00 ■* (M • ■«1< ■*! t- 00 c ,_( 35 ;3 CO ■ >> ^ ^ ■* -r -io o o 05CC X O M 35 0 • 2-^ CS " « ^ S5 'o; »^ o» 00 •» o t—t^ 0 • •- 35_^CO • © i. 3> ■" eii-'o' '■'sSif CO P- ■T"" r^-T 1 i .-1 T .rt ;3 X Tj . • Oi so -* • ^ tS 5^ ac C r-l XO 0 a; cS 5 1« -O .-H . -p I, _ (MO- X lO CO W 0 • o 11 '^ cq 31 o • iC (M 3; t^ »— ■ „ « W ^ t-- M X 1--5 T l,0 -fO ^ CO . cS J S© 30 (35 C0_^ I-( "^ rf '"•' ' (K . - . ^ T -T ■ ■ ."^ ■ -73T3 S S =~ o-' » c jp- to C ,"t^ ■^ t: a.^ •v "i- c ^' CCS •= s c c ^ C ^ • — c 3 2, ' 5. 5. 5 C 3 ;:; ■'" ^ c c 35 0 0 2.*^ s f5;t?i ;^''-.;5 0 — 0 i--orf iirfc'ci X c rj CO 0 S o'o'S -IIS PI 1— 'x ^'^•^ lO' 1— 1 ^ t- 0 CO ■* I- -M O • O — QO •"J- '^ .— -o 15 ■O o T3 'TO 'o p B c tN a 3 O 3 ^ a. 3 0) 0) -t- a. r = = : :: r - c " d a. : ^-s n'^ -2 c tc m (a o C = =^ C C !- - a, 4) a D S 0; o o a. o 0 a. M^ c -^t ©-«N 1— < (M ^- ■^ i^ 2 -d '-o ' ' " " T3 s c ■ c c 3 . 3 3 O . C n. . a. ■IJ 0 §3 t- ■ Jr C ■*^ U -*^ .*:> «U 3i = r : = - i C tu - c c ■^^ C a> a-S a.0. o u u He o '' 0 0 CO IM (M (N IN (Nrl -3 : • TJ-d-d • 71 c "c : c c c • •^ a; o 5 '• 333; coo "^ § a O • ca-a. ; 3 0 i^ t s. ■ i^ U. i' '. s a GJ - ^ ^^ 9< J; ^-S y cs a " X' c fc s l* .f;K 2. 1> 2 ^ rr^i S.aja S C iS 1- = r - : : -*J *J -4-^ C C S t- «"s tli C J; C -« N Tt< o o (M :r' ^'Cv'^i CO ^^ cc C<5 '^ c. CO c-1 c; -r rH . . -o o bo ^ bo T3^ --I s s I-H 13 ■c M ^ a J =2 — e O - ft T.. s 3 = ^ :' a = ft ft L' ^ t- -ts ft , ft ft 0} 01 ' T3 ■- T^ ^ ' i- D ii — C O C i I S S O O O ft-«N ft IM O X 5 _a j3 S » ft o -CI 2 S 5 —j:.o <£ Z) Z> T c cat:: Qj a; o ft ^ ? ?; " s -trio © © in © © N r^ ft c; B S 5< = c ft ft O OJ §-§1 "§l ©L^ =- " © o '^O TT (M-*M>-H ■* Tf (M IM • T-j . -o^^ Cos 3 ft 0) '^'^ ^ S ftft ^ *" o fl c 2 L. o cjri u HCl c -HCO iO ■ - t< ■v -3 » ^ (C O 2 s 21 0.2 be c_o > ^' b 5 ffl _ c = -■-:;: 0) m a* a) > ai " ^' -. u HI ^^ ^6 « 42 =a >— : 0; ?> .J^ o ^ o •s-s rs 'O 0 I ^ g5 Oi3 rH i-c O IM T-< 1-1 •* s »! ; s a a c S 3 O c o o tn o c« c4 C3 ^ 3 5C be be bO tlD - CO — o lO cS 9 •^ti PLi3 1-1 OM REC I PROCrrr— CANADA AND UNITED STATES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 39 lO w o o 00 lO o o 00 in o o c >o p o — 00050'— COOCOOO'J'-ri^MO o i-H W m lO 1^ f C<5 3i 'T O O^ t^ CO r-« r-^ i-C lo 1-1 lo eo w IS < in o 00 e<5 •* e<5 ; e^ lO in ■ o ooooooooaioooh-ooo iM e>i » 00 o •*• o o '» X *> o C'l « c^ o «0 -»"^OC^l^t-->l?lt>.i-i»-->-iSeo o -t<-.cot^5C^;o;ao«oasM»nin-^ N X 1-1 i-i -f in -r »n t^ o T is o 1-1 00 --a So in Q lO in Q © o pp< 1" 1-- o c^ w in © in o © ! iNjit-xinco-fO xt-ONtDi-ixec t»NX'*,-it>.,-ieo CC O M W (M INSi-rOt^OC '»'3iOOXXi-iX ^oo«ot-i: --■- ■ I nc 5 i^ or :a i: I in in X i^ m in -^ o Tf^x i M X :a o X t^ M ■T_^3:_^i-. c-i e^ is 00 tc s^f i-ft^cfw in x'x'm ©'■•i''x'' CC iM rHinr-iO f-l-J5JCinC -i" X 05 e<5 Tfit-. -r — ■^'j*" i-H M ^ ■ TJ ^ c ■ 3 • O "^ . , • a tN • : ;J 1-1 J ^1 r : r D a^ c8 4J fci - = m o o t>. (M M N -- ^S 2;? -.3 S - s w 2 *- * S 2 i !2 " 3 i5 «s^ Q c S — u ^ ■So • 60 X* a."*- m s u jj ^- jj olS S,^ 03' rtj3 J « c4 O » :i^W :sw in t-- ■ w i. S- i t. _ fc, ^ C - — i - 11 a> ^ C- C- CU Cl C «>i lO © © Qi s ^ ^ TD ct: s "C c X D -»i^ C- o — C =. o © c C iP c i© il^< O il^ (M >-l s aj i > © ■» N to C rr 3 §s.2 t3 > ;^ 2 a, X X ■- ri y. ^. r- c> vi y: rj cc c -r — C-4 cc J^ cc „-© «-''« iSo B-< C C ^^ aj O in S ! a; *■' > ■ — I- o £ ^■''•:g i o g o 3 o^?^ !> O s- C " ^ • 0 C o _• >^ '^ fc^SB "H RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 41 <© esN w in C IN (MCC r-( O IC -- T-H ^ r- W t~ " in 8 (MO o o s s ■ g §§ lO 8 e g in © % "g"" © © .-1 t~ OC O 05 OC (M o c . c^ "T c. « o CO 3i -r i^ CI Cl t^ c;' cT. "• § cc* l^ (m'm" ■^ co' iCj »n 00 x oc' i-^ CO CI '»' © © CO (N 1 II CO in 00 in r^ t^ ~^ o o in OS ov © ■* C5 ■«< t^ 00 N «e g in p. O t-- ■o< t^ t~ o_ '^ CI 00 © o 05 © ft lO od" iO" -t"' c'cf OC* cT l-^ Cl C^ ^ © in" ©' ^ cc cc C: c: a C 'f n ^ ^ — ' t^ C c CO ^^ 4J c C C c ' c c 9 a; «^ Oi 1) o o c o o O ^ Ul u u u t-l U trf a. QJ i a; - * u &.C ;-. ■^ C di ^g V e« m OJ ^ °' c ' o 03 a, 03 « c O a. jo'" in o o © u a. 'a c i) o ■^ TJ< ~l CO § c in ^— — '— -^§ «■ ^~N ' "a a c i > 'c •^ So o c u 8 c eS 1 c 11 £ s .1 a g i f Clocks, watches, time I recorders, clock and I watch keys, clock 6 > o g Si "3 C CS ce" o X c 8 he s "o 1 .5 .o ■1 • P ■ X 1 oT as o o ^1 natural state. 1 Antiseptic surgical dres- sings, such as absor- if II X -"S-^ £ x<*- t 1 ° > o 'J s ^ X o X > .2 X X 0; "3 > o 1 2, c £ i1 &. -1- < i O u -2 "3 > 1 C 2 is o C d ? x" -2 .5 V chief valueofleatiier. b'ancy cases or in boxes wholly or- chief value -2 o m 0 E-i ^— (— ^ ^ f& <^^ ' 1 • •^ • (M c: 00 00 ^ •c o CO as OC t CO 4'^ CO o -.o c o CO CO c CO iT ^ Cl • M •M o CO o ir; lo < X ■A. •A >< >< ; ^ w w a WW • w fi 5 H ^ s -*■ if r^ r-- ^ -f "f^r o iT. O cc CI X CI ;fl^ CC J ^^ ^ CJ r- tC C-. cS o CO cc ) -r C" y—t r^ -rf (M fq IM ■^ CO _o rf "^ ^ T- ■^ ■^ X ti y. -A i 'A K^ X k fjj -:r; >< A x" i< x' X 'u X >< X X > X X ^ ; w ^K p^ •^ KW H w > r=^ri- /^ '^ K fi F^?^ 1 42 RECIPROCITY-CANADA AXD UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 JXl Ul Ml n3 C5 Oj ."S C3 c C t— ci h-* c; a, c3 J '^ o -tJ C3 c p: 13 o a n' 3 ■4-^ a g CL r; U) ^ 0; g o 5*5 o rn s o O •r^ ^ "^ CL o ej s- 'a 'ra J w I O O '^ 3 ^^^ ^ ° o 2 CO ^ t^,. "l:^ ^ *: a -= O « o CC -M fi -^3 — 0/ TT -ti dj c ^t) S a; -^ -x: Q 03 +^ 1-1 Q U 7) '^ K 1^ ii CO 05 5^^0 IM t^Oi •»« ;3 J ^ 3^ * ^.4 o 1^ -w » a «4 c-o [ji °? - ^ 2 a "5 ij - " ' a : S 3) o o U PM >-i lo Hw •<»« _eg __ 1 "3 t4 D c i^ C 41 Oj - o i^ S Zu a * u J3 ^ • u a. i ■t^ U C4 r-1 'i M O s CO 1 S "§ S 03 a 3 s ■S u d 5 V -D c o 4J 02 a =_ a. 32 i-T _ 1 X c 1; a> '2 = 5 a aa 1^ U >c (M-J lO PJ oo t-'* »i>^ c^«© •■tj^j: 31 . >. • c o be "O • j= : 3 . 0 s o 3 • J3 • i. « . TJ oT J2 a . S ' X s ■*^ 3 • on _e5 aj ' 3 'm S ■ i-s ■ a> .. li ■ 0 S c3 IJ "V O c e "3 c -3 -^ 2 "3 3 '3 c 2 -a S a c s 11 « ai a ■ ^ ■■ li u u o O •^C 0,04 c g 00 oo 30 .2 so * nited tates ariff No. 30 ?< « ■«" (N >< x' II tJa:^ i5 H RECIPROCITY-CANADA AND UNITED STATES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a (MtO o 00 lO -"I" qo ift i-l '-^ i-H N i- O r- "* « o t--. •«• tv.-< M o s e5 i o^ Iffl QO t-eo o lO i-» rH to 5-- =^ * ^ -o ^ Ift •^ M CC M to O s ■n •.— -f n -I" CO 30 iC 'T t^ ■* ''.s^iS'^"-^. ' '" "'•-' C<1 05 — "-I a. u o 3 a 3 3 o T3 eo-^O 3J « :« 2 ^ 30 --^ o o y. 'O n 35 e^ t^c^ 11 "2 rH 30 O 1^ m :o t^to o t^t—O ■o ^ >. •*1C o iQ OJ= ,^ W H >o « J^ ^ ^ a o 1" . CO 35 C5 t>r— "ad" ^ .> ,, O u o u 44 RECIPROCITY— CA:S ADA AMD UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 rt r "l) ^ n3 'a! Ph S ao CJ o CO o U '« .1:; H C 1^ o SH c o & cp 3 C rC c ca o qj C o R Qj « & •- _2f "ea o o -*J CO •S « O 'T3 be cc ^ t-T -t'oo CO o o co'o" N r-l ^ » i-H O O 10 » 35 Qo 00 !^i in oi <>- .-1 -"J" 00 r-1 -f(ro'MiMic& -^ -^ o-c t> a. o © ' ^2 ^vsi. S 1; S 5 " o eo ■«• s© ut i^ aa.^ ^ -=- a 2. O 3333=335 XXoDtEXXXX CCC3 3 = 3S 0/ ii a; 1 J^ 1" I u UOOOOCJCJO o © o o lO -r. 1- in <^^.-•^co.-^^^-r^ — j: ^ S9 3 --0 o ■^ ^- in ic 1 aa c -1" C<1(M IM at, M X 0) j* -S o U i- 2. i o=^ => C 2 -2^ S 2. SC bC-rj Ct - 0) D O) c^Pm ■ - - ^ •■^ go ^ *: * I =^;^ ■.■21 a c-r oi X JS .— .p-t ^ 2: -55 ^ ^Xc 73 . o K» i^- ra =5 - t. U ee cS I. X' '^ ^1 fc X & _ > OJ r/1 a305s< 3C3cS'-;'*x*;'--a; hOEhO-< gO'^PL, ej j: U - O c4 O O t" t- .ta C I _. . ii'S 0."2,- X X ^— -i oj •— ' PhM m << d J : X-- a IJ X fc, ^ O ® •• aj C D 2 =-§.-§ - - " o 3 X u _ i X r^ ■- " _'S< 3 « ; ■i:< S ? J2 X ;^ 03 ?^ . O ?3j i I x:5 I'd. K XOrJi ©00100)35X1-0 o o m o -r -r -r o CO i^ t^ 1^ t— 00 X X X X © !M N t~© © 1 O 05 © 35 35 35 : H WW X X X X X X X X X X X XX HW X X C^r-lX©^CN05lO Tf'TCOCOCOCO-fCO K X X -7^ O 0 — 35^35 ) O ;D OCO tOiO © 1 W IM C^ e<) IM C<) < 0) 0) T^ S C 31 0) o N.ar ci c - r- ^ X ^ > 5: i^ be 03 0 c ^- ■? -=■£ I ^ X o i: " -=^.£ -:H ? I _ 3 x-2 — S ^ o *° =; --- 03 C Ij TO U C .S g i © CS XXX XX X xx»< WHS SW P^ sa P50 ^ WW WW w w 48 RECIPROCITY-CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Cj — T-l -^ o S CO S= c 1-3 •so s o 1 O '^ bfl 00 , f o o CO CO 05 lO t^ CJ a> >o rf ^. 3 CO- .£ -^ -itj J €^ N 33 o 3 0-3 D^C ^_j" Q s H S^ ' ■>*• o O CO CO 2S OS o "S ^ O 1- CI Oi ?; ?1 •-• T— t » z^"" r J-^ •O 00 00 CO o CO t^ Ol fl5 CI O CO CR. c» o * CO I- C-l^ 00^ ta i-T ."S cS > «^ CO 5S <^ ^T^ co" CO 00 S '^ CO o c " o t)l ■— ' 05 •* co_ ^U • o S •sl >. J 0) s «■ si 1 1) S s Ii 5 I— 1 o Si n CO C5 -W o T-H eo hH M o 00 00 t>r t; CO ■ — — ^-^ ~ "S o o u a. o l* ^ ■73 u o a ^ » • • p I) _ ^ _ _ ^ ^ ^ g; - ; : i« ^ f£ fa ' ' ; _o ^ 4J . "!« cS a >> 0) s ho o C3 a a. "o r-" S S S OJ .5 o o "cl o a- oj c « a> a> a r-l i-k 1 a o fa - - fa fa « - fa 2 _fa ra -^-o Ol i g^ a> 4J s § ^2 a 3 s «2 o 5 m S-J ^ a 3 ^ x (D y , N 0) S- |i 9 3 C ;5 g IT m (■ s - U O CO - 2 3 u ■» ^- p^ ^g hu ^ ^i >>_« Is ° . c« cB jj a 3 • c OS i ■gj- o b u 0 be • = ' ^if _2 §•-2 5 ^5-2. 31= Si C3 S i, *t:: .3 D ■fe-gS < < e3 ol^ aj cS - i "J I. * «^^ g O c3 S 3 S 3 *^-3 cS - 3 = ■5.? o Pm ^faE fa •<&; CO o eaw CO C-5 *— < f— ' OCD ■-.£ s o 8g oa> Oicn • 3- cS o >oc^ I- t- (M< Vt X XX ' ■» WW ;% O ^^ 'I' O 30 CO ac r-< i-H tOOr^ = te ? » o o oo O 00 S» 0-. C^QOOO- -i .2 (M N CJ CJ at . X X «>'«>lO El i X fa X > ;Pi 5 fa fa ft J RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 49 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a ^ '— '— - 6 6 6 6 : : at e« i> > > ; > : TZ a TJ "S : -n : 11 a J* « ei' c ■«:> «4-l *j -«< a 4) S t^ Ji o li 32 tH U O ^i . t- E Ke i.i ^ ^ Is fe &- _,_. ;^ — •— . — ■— . C^ S ^ : : £ 6- BtS 3^ = -2^3 a 73 : : : 2i :« T3 S ii 2 1 • t;t3^ C C cJ > T3 la 4) — §2. O D -o "3 3 3 > 3 : i.a^ a "a. T3 - tS 3 S-sl-i a -§ WWp§ 82a- (M C • r^ -r -.i oL ■ iC L^ eo i:c '.CO'd'X -a-' .eo?2 "»' ^ o CO 1i ^ 'Si m \ ■ IC Tj( CO 5C 00 •t-i-v^ 00 oo 1ft t^CC 'S C5 Ico'irToc" ^'' v£ CO (M rr ir eo t— i ^J 1—1 c^ Imijorts into the United Stated from Canada. > m CT" 1,203,153 1,320,130 1,241,179 4 GO, 038 1,015,100 o oq_ CO' £ ^-Ac-. .-1 t^ : t- t- o — t^ c-z ri "^'Jr ^ t^ c" -5 -^ £ tc "^r-f- co_^ L-- : "^ "" ift cv «r Proposed reciiiroc.il . a u o c c O 2 ^ 25 per cent ad va- lorem. 1 15 per cent ad va- 1- lorem, or '25 pei 1 cent ad valorem. 1 •XI 1 'c l-J £ S i ? %^ '"p O -.rf Free, or y"; cent per pound, cent per cent .... 1^,' cent per pound, cent per pound, cent per poimd, or 35 per cent ad valorem. ' ■ ' -^X-+T Articles. Rolled round wire rods in the coil, or iron or steel, not over i^ of an inch in diameter, and not smaller than No. G wn-e gaug(!. uli) of wood : Mechanically ground. Chemical, unbleached Chemical, bleached.. News ])rint paper and other |)a])er, ami ])aper board, manufacturfid from mechanical wood jnilp or of which such pul]) is the component material of jliief value, colored in the pul]), oi not coloured, and val ued at not mort; than 4 cents per pound, not including printed oi decorated wall paper < 2 "o 1 o 1— 1 t Tarif Number. .i 1| > 5 < Ex. 406 Ex. 406 Ex. 406 Ex. 409 Ex. 415 HEOIPROCITT— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 61 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a cd >i 2 cS 3 fl '^ ^ K '-H ::; o o ;; J) re <4-l O i ^ c P o 3 0) =5 i 4J O Q o -^ ^ ^ o ai) re o to ^ >^ ."^ c o c "re ^, "O O QJ r-H C ca — o '*-^ b "^ Q H

qj _u ^^ O O ^ tC C -t' ^•- s 1 H-- r- "CS m '-0 § "^ m -^ o H -v ^ - J « -t^ < ;-! H <1 82a— 44 CO CO '^-".If tc cq €^ T)H _^ ^ c3 « ^^ _ 0) <-l2 ^ > ^ ^ >> a 3 r^- ; : rt : o o T -c C ;2 • =. O ce S • a) ^ *" ^ 4j C c • • c oi § ■u ^ ;.< T3 s ^ 3 > f = -1 - S O 0) O ■+:> & C S-. r r c m:'! <0 'J lO (1) u 1-H •3" CI 1—1 cc .-' s O ^ •*- c'c r !=.= . a:) o - ra — u- M S ,3j K^ &c.; O H :« c3 O l-^l-^Q a? c t-- o o 00 CC 00 CC. CC CO . . rH i-H T-H Tfl -5 X X ^ y. y. . . . (-^ rH r-_:» fV* r-^ c U K w ^102 K Sij:- 52 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 fn Ji •i-2 '§ C3 T3 M t a.o ■ ^ C 3 a. u cents per age or 2\ per packag per cen valorem. O O. s. u a o 1) a -«* -♦N O iO •V CO CO ^/ -*< • a o s 1 * a. u be cs ^ oj c -* 3 CO CO ?J r* > C bc>- C bp X 5_bc o bpo ^• S2 > s = i § . a-— 0) bo a) j: aj= a o £ ii o bo a> _,* i RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 63 C5 00 cjs r^ »-( 00 -^ .-1 CM C~. -"T -n CO o (M CS t^ CO t- .-1 co' ', 'O 1 © In in t~ -^ St: =- is ce 0/ c ;i. (N -!ri^ C'5 S T c « a. ce — ^ "c^ 5 c u trf . 5 o o S 2 «'-3 t; a - o2 S 30 a s CO 5 s "^ * c ' s 2 '- '^ s a S o^ a. c -S a c - CO o J ^ o 5 = ^ ^ fee ^.i . o t = cs ce t: - — a.- c - = ii •^ o o ^ s ;^ a o s .r £ g 2 = = "a o 0 .„ •- ^ -- s :: _t. Si -c c ^ ■- ^ a o . - . a; -o — 0 c« Q K M P3 a:' — PI C jS M u o :e S C * 35 i 3 " ^ a 2ffl -ill t; i; c • 2 3 >, c-r a c S a S ji 0 2. CQ — c: t- "P J5 c' e aT kT ^ -C o 5 C a) ^ C 5 C •- ^ ■-^ -J-- — -^ S=| c-H 2- 3 S cs aj ~ "o I -.Si ^ ^.■ ~ "' j= E - -c a«'=^cn .^^^ nil 1:11 bD 2 t: o to 0 1 .-I ^ oc CO ^ C-. M IM M '£: —' IM H W CO CO cc oc KW W W H WH S 54 RECIPBOCITY—CAXADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ■^ — 1 -r o . ;d j^ix 1 O r^ • Oi o K ct--; =is >o _i -^i&J "t^ ^•||^^ G C5 CO -t< i 6 c3 "" r-l CO O » T! OJ ■*, ;5 ^- ^ Z,- "^ ..— C5 > ^"^ '-' C io ^ ; oS >. !T : OC « -)J o) * - — ^ , — ^ ^^ t-2 C c3 o ■ "^ 73 '-^ S^ lO C5 1— 1 !?' ; o' o 0 3 c3 ^ ? '3 jj> _o -li -*-* -li fS S 53 . "S T3 o o u O o g 1 m S t. S m S §3 S ^2 li o p" -1..^ ""^Hc-iO -^^^ fll t^ _♦-) h. IM O o .-1 t^ ^ C^ ,-H t-i c3 c« cS Is "3 > > P» > a. >i s -^ 73-3 •^3 g ^ 0^ cS rt rt cS .'i a C5 -u -w -w o O i i § t^ o o s^ 1 ^r Si V ^ ^ cq r— ( i2 11 „' : ^5 is|^^'2i£..-^.'5pl5 3, S C !* be u Sd £ I'S C g 3 S W C5 ?L, ^^— ,' . ^ .-1 -S> CO ^ »o « I— «^ rH O 3D oi -r ^ -r ■* ^ _rt I- M lO "J" -^ •* ■^ 0) '5 x' s >< x A X x' X W 1 5C 1 ^ W H — ' — . , •* 11 CI IC -I" Oi in ^o: r^ Oi -- I- 3i o> c-1 ;o ci p4 ^M _^ o O o o tS ce e« £ > > •' > ■^ T! TJ "O "C rt CS <:« ee CS O c o s o i o I-. (~> (-1 u . a P •0^ s s s - a a^ (N (M (M (N cr (M : 6 6 6 6 6 2 e3 c« e« ee ? 01 > > > > -i •s -§ .^ ^ ■U c S a> ~ s s O o t; t' ;^ - OS ID a H ^ fl Id ? fc 0, = as U o « 5^ IN i-i , J-, , ^S t4 m ■ ee > 0/ -c S^ -c "C o3 c« cS lited er cei m ; 4 valo C o c ^ in 0) p o <1) » 3 P a) O ^ P.5 CO — ^-^ <- -^ lO /' '^ >< CJ= c c o , 5P_r; >T3 ce £ ..E c o « ^ «- -^ X C 0- X ^ a; :3 CS -C3 a> ui *? xi o < X X y. X X WWW X X X X RECIPROCITY—CA'NADA AND UNITED STATES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 57 O IC «o X o x; >; X X X H w Wii W W P^i^ 68 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AXD UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 O m. p be -73 •T3 1 i-l m •a"-^ ^ t^ s fl C3 s^ 0) S "^ el- o o • ^ u ^, s^ m 9^ o 5 d B .ri fH 5 Q 3 S CD o ^ Pi q; !- O rG ^ ii ^ ^- ci >. ^ -M o ft bO ^_ ?1 1^1 05 » 0 0 Ji-TJ »'? .y! s « o o 1- ^ lO^ r-l ?c ct c^frf »" i-T _4J '-S "O '. G N Ol 03 4J t-- ^ 00 t>. 0 O O » CT-- -f CO 0 CO X CI M CO 0-. 00^ 35" CO "s i cf -r-n" O rf CO 0 Q 35 -^ M O OV '> r" I-l r^ M ^ 0^ j^ ^ h^ -' 7> 0 CO 0) CO 'f t- o SI 0 IM * 3^ t^ -tP 35 i-H CO a-. rt TJ- ^ CO t^ cr irf cfci" •* i>r 1—1 Cl o o = 05 0 3i r2 0 u . ."S ^ ^1 'Ir tj '6 ^ ^C S «£ ^ 3 3 ■-3 a-l 0 "^ ^ a O ^irj § c S X 0 -5 ^ I- (Tl 3-. O 0 . I-H ^. =^.'^. © 0 Tf Qj c^ £ >*• ^ N O co" U >— 1 "^ a! -^ 5 . 0. £ 5'5- "i c c U IT 2 SSji'^ '^ '^ iii 0 _o -SI ll ti lU CB o ^-^'-'^^ i^ OJ ^ KKKKtn m 2- Oj X Ol -U-U-iJ«4J -« ,„ Cu !>> c" aj (t X OJ Oj ® iJ rs o o o o o o '^. ^. 0) 0) 3 b p^ 0 0 -3 mxooo lo '-' T-^ 0 0 ^coo [- m €© I-H O • • • . u fc. rtin fc. CB a> 0) -i^ aj 0) a. a CO a C CP 0 0 "o3 t- ^ ^ I- "3 o 1 Hi 0. 0 5 1 ^ i s _c a 0 C 0 1- a, a 3 a 0 ^i t^r-005 T- rH IM 0 0 r^0^O6^ €© a& S© r-l ■ 0 (C (p Oj CD g II = s : S c -^'7-3 =^' s « c S ^ri <3 . X ■ of si ^^ 0 2. •/■:« ° >: 3i; 0^ S 3 '-'5 "s -^'5 '"*" "s'c f i| 111 1 1"^ 11 be'" S ■■' 3 0 be 0 .s-g If' o5 5 p 0 •V a t a; S 5 III s = 3-^.= S ;i, Cli IIj 00^^? 1— 1 a T (M C>1 t~ S". — t« 00 3 Ssa s l-t-OOO rH s ^ r-l C) D I^ r-H ■^ ! H H > ft > > 1 [ o c« ij en > -2 ^ feCi ^ ,^ al ;- <. •5 2 =■-:: RECIPROCITY-CANADA AND UNITED STATES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 59 a.' rj O / O S oc p ^ CI. Z ^ t S o H c "^ _; <5j ^ J= ^: iJ o c tS D cr "^ rt ^^ _ f^ ;=i qj ^ n3 '■tJ >-. X o |3 C/^ tH 60 RECIPROCITY— CAIi ADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 •T3 CD •^ P « -^ M *-l r.^ Ph O 9. a o O i^ © ■*-i ^ •n o MH it; o n3 C3 C5 ;h m TT! O qj !» C' ;j re o '^ •" f-l ^ s CO >i ;3 ;:;; ^ re o M-l o O ^ c, (/I (1) Cj -tJ 0; re ^ E-^ So:' re , a> " S3 " c-io o, ...CQ ... ^. to ^ IM -- «© W rt -»■ iM CO T-H n -g-oi I a; 2 "C % S-«, c eg § § Oi Oi fc- *= c >o .-l»5C0CO O iJ-M li; e^ iC b o -o o ■N b b ri i) 00 X t~ b3ooo©bbc- oc in cc 1.-5 yj CO ai o u- C<5 © b -^ 00 oo '"• b ^ — i'^ i'- t^ — C'i ©ineorj?;cocot£>^ in CO 00^ «--.-l ■ rj. t^cc t-ec lO ^5 C<5 I^ lO © t* CO CO ^ o rH «© -r ^ •!< ©' r' b o t- in (N : 0) ' . OJ . : ^ ! f' ' •T3 • S ; • c : 3 . 5* : 13 •a o o • o ■ •— * ■ n.« w *J c s « c .»j t4 a V a s as a S = s s s -fc3 -iJ ;2 -*-* (- i X s u c C OJ i a.® X o o o C^ o 3) 3J i) li ^u . o u CJ CJ u *j Id id £.< &d s^ L. £^ U i t. c s a. a. $ cu T-l CO 1-1 l>-i-l — : t, : *i 0^ fi aj 0< a; .^ o _,,, o " :^ in t-^ c^ in ^- in ?-< C C C 41 s C D D D U II D a a. o- .„ Q- ■S' : b b Im - © lO o in iTj o^ ^ C') (M i-l — 4 t-- !M a a. a. o o t~© g^ CO IMCO - Li ;> : S^ IM IMCO bDTS -t^ ^ C G ^ C ® 1) 1) ^ 111 O. u u M *© o c 3 'S a. c s ^ E E'^ ^ T. ■}> h i) " i- o a.-^ " ^ jn aa,2.t^ S a.a- _, lO © ,-. r-j o © in S3S ss s*'ss^ a; . a.-!- in D « a> u : b h = bi i. Ui u - - u a.a.a- © ©m Q IJ '^ ^ ® 5; o * a: tf a- $ a. a. $ "* a.-ffi a- m iM m © a oin~. . n -r CO c^ ■* -o * s' „ 3) Ji M a; ^ 0) ^-TJ to ^ Us == O ^ ./T "§60 J _ 3 a; S'So S "3 ' IS = s»c5 O 1) tso- i.il 1 • — ca *" e i" i- "= ^ ^ 3 , 3 ^ * — "r" M.S X . > ^ 3 O ■^ d u O ^ iS a. o >- ^ O (f* iS a.^ 3 5p5 ^o 2 ^ 0 5 >-=-a (_,.— i-r^^-— «z; «0^^>-i30-'-ic^>i^ 3 »5 3 3 •S-o 3 — , 6c c3 ^ 3 S 3 L. ,^^ _^ t- 1) 3 1) O O 53 ■2.S ?=« " 3 S -s * M " . - -Q.5 -"^ OS 3 c« cS ■^ cS ^ =£0302-S605C c4o.3oScat.;. 1^ J^ u hZ ■:i =lj S 3 W O Ph ?> Q pR 73 CC '3 t, X. c "ll O 3 n :> - -^ a. 'J c 3 a. 1) D o c« a. s ^ fc. ' .- 1' ° ::: j--s Vn ° ai >- 62 RECIPROriTY-i AXADA A^'D UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 5 M'^ i3 - p; •J — C ti o — c c O C T50 <1 p^ '/2 - 5<5:3 <.f^ ^ t- Sj ^ ^ p ai s. a &a ^^ 02 tr a; m ■4^ -i^ S C C C C Oj 0) o 0) 01 iJ Ci u u "oo ~ o ic X .-J ?^ vi o c S a] ta o a> t^ C (M X - ^ e C o N lO m --^ 0-9 .. 0) » i- O m O) ./■ e S e ~ — — - ^ s 3 .£ X 'O •/; 3 c c 4 c i_ ti c &3 2^ pi o «i 2 o REClPROr ITY—i'Ay ABA AND UNITED STATES es SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a O o - rn — * — 1 Tj o J^ E^ c5 o S 3 X 5:^ 64 RECIPROCITY-CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Oj m tJ a; ft p o MH -iJ C e3 f- h-1 o -o +j fl 03 C3 bo ^ s §6 G rt o g O t; c3 ra a 1—1 <;j W o ^^ © r^J c3 H CO a o ft 3 o Q ■* 00 -* ts ■* l^ —1 05 1-- ■* N M (M ;c "i^ cc'cDcc -TOO (M -- M .-I -- CO C»? .-I -^ i-H ■^ in im'co" (M (M OC^50-3"-^30mc»C^CO CO SV) « C— I i>le4 s-l 30 ?) CI C<) O (M -^ ■ o t~- 1-- ""■ ioe-f:o 00 t>^ in o o t^ CO IM Oi C^ i-H in rH h— in ^_^00 oociT -f CO s t- --D T C) 31 C-l CD '- O cf-r i-' r-l 31 M » O -^ lO TT 31 cvj O 31 CI m o n — -1" ^ -O 7) r »T! ,& o o c tt *j •i; rt boos tiCK.S 5 "^ c tic> ^.sg-s JC J .5 c.c S 3 ? " C 3s E c H cj Jj: < t. o .. sS O O :S >'-^^ pasQ a. 3 PQO RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 65 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a o t— t--^ OS "*< -o t^-o -#CC CO OS t-co o m -f in OS i-xin OS OS o x-oc. t-^00 co'i- (M CO »— < OS t:^ 5_-* 1^ t~co OS__©_t- ^^ t-os CO(MC-. lOrPOr-li-l o CO in r-© © c -- © O IC cf CO i>r,-r r-T 1-J'in'" t-Tio to" CO" X t- X CO -* OS X 1-- CO O X C^ rt i-< 1-^ ?5 X in — © mOT-i a OS r^-f t~~x c:;c^x o CO r- © t- ri "IT ?5 Cq t- --0 OS t^-r I'lmco CO o; e^0 00 -* O (M o o X o Cl 5^ -^ CO (M in-ft--*-fXi-ico t-m CO t-© T^ 1-1 Tfi iH (M ao ?■! 00 -t< t^:0 in CO oin OS X in CO t- in Tf OS X CO N .rq t:-^ © X © r^ .o O — 1 OS t^OS CO o rf< CO X CO -p in M CO OS t- X C'l CO i5< OS -r CO -r t-o OrHO -*-__ to-_CO -_ O Tti O I-^ OS OS in©_ X- "TT T-i © t- X -o © in -f -t> 1^1 CO in © in©_©__ 5D CO O^C-f co't-'^trr o'» ■m'^'co' x" x'©- t>. x-ro5©csin©o t- © m in©x x--*-co in in <-i CO 1-1 1- "*< oo t— X ■* 0.-I OS_ ©©©t--^5q t- l-C-1 'T © 53 ©in© ■^ -^ »n t^ O OC OS r -r CO © -M l^q -r iM ca ©CO (Mrt © (MrH IC 'f rH ©1-© © in i-<_ t-^icT©- © in m x_^c ^ ° - .2-^ C c S ^S* c3 S a)_i 4J p OP4 ! ^ .5 :5 : P=< ee RECIPROCITY— CANADA AXD UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 o cc 00 in tD CO OCO Tfi O C-. O-OO t^ t~- X lO iC re ^ rH-^t^C5C<5 eOl^ 1-ilM -*■ o t-- IM X -^ O IM CO CO © XI -rt^iM^.-' oco cciC i-Hi-^C- CO © © CO (M CO C<1 IM © © i-Tis C5 o -= «r> ST C5 o C;.-(r- CD CO © t^© T-H m c-.t^oXw -rs © t^-* to, CO CO CO r-l X© "^S C5 CC !— Csl t^ C2 CCi-- --r CO -HIMiC CO CD ©i-(IM t-.co COX tH ^ (M' iM ^ C-1 T-l 1—1 IM XlMt- \'~0 CSOD C50 CD C<1 OC t. "^ X CO in eox Tt'-i = © © CD iH ^ © o © © © © S£ t-T-sTj^f cc o («r-r ci-* ■^CD'in t-T-l © i-Tx O CO © © eS O - m 1-^ (M cci-i Tf 'S' iM c; r-< .- t^CC T-H © X lOin rt ^ © © > Ci iCtHC; CO CO © L- m "^ CO r- © t-h" (n" ci O-^-^O'^Cl -»"i-H ICO t^i-H IM l~ t— © -f t^ ■* t^ Xlft Oe b-i-l ■* 1-1 (N t^ 00 ^^ ■^ © © t^© rH M « co__ • CO iO ©_ '*'-'" t— ( '^ '. cf ;i! ic: © lOi-C rH ~r '- • o t^ t-© lt< t^ t^t- c; r^ • CD t^-*i IM ^ X CO m -* • CD iO rt O CO© la© ©' i>^ I CO ^r-l IM icT© I-IO o C-. . X ©COIM 0;3; (M Ci CD . e<)^ ■* CO '"' x" CD't .2 CSl t^ CO 1-1 • CO Tl< -t< CD © CO CD t>. O CO • X X © © e TJ-CO tC CO - •* l--.T)._^M rH O 9S ©" e. r: — cc -^ •?! OC' T-H X C£ 'M i- J^ CO CO CO : i?5 CO cc CO ^ ci :r ■ c^ c-1 X -r ~ i~ I - "t^ co'^'-t-'t-^x" cf 1 ic o n c CO — cc CO IM CO —I OC iO »0 CO IM >0 os'irf'io"© co^ to >— I o in t>- co CO o T-< in o t~o © i-T CiOCi tZ O CO CO CO C-l lO CO sc; CO t^© co-i-Tco'T-roo' O 1-- c: iM © ifl ic CI i^ lO c; CO m ~ ci — x lo o ©or-Hxmco ©coio ic~~m>— I CCCOCOtT©^ T-icOt^ i^^©~. >— co'b-^x'-^t^t>r ,-Hco't>r co^crrt-r-i-'irf C^inCOt^CO i-H t^CCOO COCl— iCOO T-H cc in r^ CO rt< t^i^o c^i c3 ^i S-^-o Oi G 5 S C c3 C « w -w g O 68 RECIPROCITY-CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 0 0-. CDO'^i-IOOO oo-^T-iscmiM^ cocooiC^o o ecu"; 05 t^ IM COlO o .-I ir; 02 w -t> !■] o t~ t^ t^ N o X ec -f co' r-T co~ i>r 00 c-f I- ;o" O «1 (M (M irj C5 1-- r-H O O O CO C<5 CC QO cTia >-i 1-1 CO t^ t-^ iO ID ^ r-t C-1 N lO C0O TjH as o cc o 1-1 cr IM 03 d O (N o iOiO TJH —■ (M a: CO t^ CO CO CO --i O a: i-l 05 o o av t-^r-i 05 iO o io -* -^ rf co'eo'co'cfo'cr rT co'-h' t^ o CO GC •» t^ ~ M mo i-H CO O t^ CO CO C-l CO CO CO l^ 00 00 (M O O t^ O CO o r-Trf co~io"ci(f I-H 05 CC CO t^ ■* CO Tf lO iO CO CO "O O C^l CQ cq o CO co-qT 'f .-I o -* CO 'M CO CO en CO C0C0^COt--(M0Dt^ COO CO >-' lO CO Tf -r CO CO t^eo cfi-T-^'cnco'cc o itT iota in c: o T-H -i< i-H CO -t" i-H o r-H iM -f< c; CO IT. th m CO CO coo o^t^ co» t^ooo in co_ r-Tco" (M CO C«3 t^O iM in -r .-rio" co't~^t>r CO -*l CO CO IM iH CO rH -"reO 00 rH rf CO C'l^ co-cc o'ln o" ^ CO CO CO —I CO QO in o CO ■* O O O -r CO- C5 Ol i-H CO i-<_CO co__o_t^ (M'rH'co'co'i-T (N CO •V r- t^ o'o'cf-r C-f CO CO Tf< O CO -r C^l C CO o CO in CO 00 OS CO '»< CO CO o CO -r (M CO CO c^'c^fco'iM't-T CO 1-1 05 t^ co'otT o in CO T)< co'in CO 05 CO -t<" inM 35 rH (M O^ co'irf oo in o t^ oo'im" gjco CO -^i in'co" CO CO cio' (M 00 m © (M t^ CO 1-1 CO 0> CO Ir^ in'of C'firf CO 35 35 00 T-i o cn t^oo 1-1 O -H a5(M 00 in CO o 1-i i-T tCod' i>f-«^ I— CO -r t>. 00 m 35 1-1 CO CO im' co'35'' c-fss" 00 1-C co'sT 35 35 00 o CO CO 00 35 ;_2 i — ^£ — 3 rt-Tj-:: o-o ?3 I -r. ?i ^^ S c 5 c. ss-ciS.S-Si Oi cS^ O eS^ :;s • . j= - S c 5P -0-2 M a> o 1) C K 3 T3 0, o «>cSl S? .£0 Pi;2i 5v-5 s'k^ r^S i H = c o-a •l-^sJSPi* 2 5 §f|fe !-•£;= 0=1 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AXD UNITED STATES 69 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 00 t>. C C^ O t:~ O r-l t^ -r in cs « c; (O 05 CI CO cc' cT o t-T IM C5 ^ Tf o C5 ■* CO »n ■* tC CO CO -- IM (M rt< •X O .-H T-l C5 C o 1-^ t>r ^ r-T lo' © t^ r^ T-l (M O IM IM 00 iCf-H ci 'rq t^ c; c: i-To'co' Ci C5 ^ C5 l-H o 05 -- :C t^ t^ :0 X C5 C; IM O ■'T T-l ^ o c c: CO t- lO X t-^i-Tcf r-Tco'i"" oz co'co" ■^ CO C5 X -r :j: CO C5 •^ X ■ O C5 rf _' O 5-5 O O C: X r-^_X tS O im" oq" cT o" otT ;c 5re cmo X c: x'^'o't-^x* cf 05 "J" O m O © ■*! iM in r-i CO CO CO ©o ©riM" .^ t^ .-I ,—1 o ~ — I CO t^© CO t^:S © lO C t^ CO i-J iS .-H t~ ^- (M t— X CO i^ » © CO t^ in CO lO C5 rf> CO t^ X t- © Ir l-H ^ © >-j i^ X -f Tf< O © X -I- CO © r-i t^ CO t^ t^ X CO I n' ^"^ m' © i-T in i^ X ^ CO CO iM in © (M -H i-< in© -f X — 1 r-l t- (Min in o© 1— * © ^ in © in © i-H CO ^H in .-1 ■* © © Tt> ^ l--*i (M CO-* © © CO t^ t ^ © X © ©CO l^ -1- I<1 t^x CO rt t-1-l © •* X C■. a; o o § i =i 2"o T) R c 2 cj 3 S o --^ 5 ^_o_ce_c^ = £0^ b^r r— DC OJ — 'S -- ea (- =« H-3 H 70 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ■^ O OQ F3 CO ^ >» 1 — 1 J 0 -^ Ci ©. X © rH rt< r- ■"*< © t- :e X 3 K :-. --i 5-! X cs 0 X CO t-x ©. -1. (M ^ C-1 CO X iH o ,. ^Trf— rf <-'rf inio 0 0 inco" (N Ci CO CO rH •? © €^ CO ;r. -JT :o — . O 1-1 o 35 CO 0 -Ti Ci © t^ in -# I-l CO rt l—j TT .-1 M C~. r-t 0 ©__ 1-1 CO 0 > in '"' 1 t-^r;'— -fiMOCiOs CO X X ©I- 1-1 i-( rH t— •* © © X Ci C-. CO C t^ — X t^ L t- CO 1-1 ©0 X I— © r- X Ci in t- , X_ I- .— __!.-__ iTl^^lCiS^^^ co t^o^ CT> r^ (M !M tq c ©. r- CO I-' .- 05 r-Tr-^trTi^rio't-rm I— cTsT n t- 1- Ci © rH(MX T— 3; 0-1 X O O IT 1< 0 ^0 X X I— 0 1-1 © Ci rHCOlM o 2 -r r. X ro c c -f rs l-H Oi -* 0 CO m IN t-i X X t- «© i_- -. — uO — 2 --I : (M CO -* CO ■^ -JH © t- -J- IM ^ 0 Ci CO --r; X 3i o o Ci ■ iM © © CO • o v: l^ T-^ t~ r-l ■ c-i X O O t^ • X CO •r © © (M ^ O O t^-r O lO • l~ t- t^ (M -f C^ • rr O X 0_^_^X_^ • CiCO CO f © rH O' r-T'l'-CO' ; ©© 0 (M r- : ■ ■«< C<1 Oi CO . 3! 1 ."^ tl t^ CO — -* t>> - • X »n X t-o • cc CO in :s ~ o • • © T-i 1-1 rH© • CO i-O ^ CO S<1 > oi >i a5 >j a5 >^ S"^ 53 D >i > - - - S (U -t> 0) jj H -u 01 u -l^ S a 0 OJ +; ■ •r !h 3 u 3 ^ f"a '*"c "" -^ *" ' ° 0 S'-TJ u-t ■^ '— ,— -— .^'— ,— -^r a . • _• 1 ; s ■ — — ^ • ■ ' '. ' — ■ — ' 0 T3 0) c ^ : : T3 M w P ; . 1*- g^ J3 1) 3^3 sa O) S: 0 t- t^ . ® odd ^ U-t 3 « 0 D ■ CS -a jj ^. ^ '^ 4= 3 0 ; ; 12 ". 0 • „- s D "S ^ -C ' ^ ? u . c3 fH • J 2 x£' .2 . '■ 1 1 -§ :S u < L4 CiO s> 3 . . c5 • > >. M d C r- ^ c i 1% orks : prod ■tists. . other . ° 1 0 K es, horns ctured . . ks, inusi •aving, et ss, fit onl S 5^ •J J 1 1 o 2 = _"« 'ca ^JSs read Bar \Vh All ■5 o X ^ t~ O CO 1-1 i-IO CO 1-5 iH W ?i -r r-. r '-. ^ CO — --i c L- l^ X rt C<5 S^O W c-i -r r-. r .-: L- 7^ -^ ~ ■r. :'; vr t^ -r — t-- (M C5 t-T»< Cq O ■»»< -# C lO I .-I C-1 ; CO t^ 00 CC o iM 00 00 lO o r-i C5 C5 irq .-I I--. t-Cr:C2C5C^OC5rHCC-tii-( iH C^ r-ICOr-l 5D i-H C: © O 00 00 i-?"co'o" jfin'co go" 00 ■* cc •* o o rH © C-. N t^ CC ;3 © OC' t^ cc O CO .-H '"I © r— rH ■>■! C^ t-- i-T co'x'Mof id"-*" >a i-H (M05 CO '*• . otT irf^'^'irf" tCi-T IC S.-.Xi-(-f^f-HO>-i-t< ■^ N c^i CO uo CO ^ ir; I--- © X o ©" -f" ^'' ©' cs -«■ ti © I-l IM W X -^ X rH cc'co" i-T co' t^X t^ rH © t- cr^ © cos^od' co' C<1 t^ CO o o © 1-1 X 1-1 1-1 o ^ X © CO © CO in X © Tf in in"©" t^ t^ © CO © © f ©1-1 X'rH 1— I t>-.© © t-© X 1— I t>-.© in CO in in*i>rin" co' -H~ © © © CO S lo © >-l CO X 1-1 t-© 1-1-1© Tt< t- X CD O © C3 © X CO © C<1 (M X (N © © © X t~co •>*i(M t- XIMCO lO © -1 »o X (M CO ■* rt t^Tf © c--*| c^ CO -r •V t^ ©CO t- r-©x Xi-lr-l Tf <0 m © t^ t^© (M CO IM CO © iC l-H CO t^ © lO lO lOCO X t-co t>. © X X tS © TCS5 Tf CO in CO CO © c-i © © c^ co^co t- ^ tH X CI Tf -J" tl xci t^ t^ iM -!• -r ^ t>. 1-1 © X CO f Tt> CO T-l ,-H -J- m c: cj N N CD © rt 'J* C' © -1- ^ 1-^ Tf Tt> t^ l^ CO 'T" IMCO .-M©X CO cq © CIO CO t^ ^ CO © CO CO CO C-3 CO o cq © i-l CO -*< .-H CO © CC © X ^ -"I" CO -^ © © -H !>. CO CO rH ,-lO © (M ■* © X CO CO -J- CQ © CO Cq CO CO X Oi iO X t-iM © CO I-l cq cq l-H T-Tcf -! ^ CO CO CO_C t-< ^ fc. t. S T- co © ©'x' © X rHCC" © iH INX © IN S 3 S 3 eS S t-CC IN ©■"r-'cc" rH i-l t- C5 rH in IN CO © :ric =«'5 ^1 ) -~ 2? r- OO . O ;:; S -^"c S 6c2 c5=-: .=;^». c o - c ■— I -H C fc. ^ C fci S ; of "i- :pH g « c a s hr. !h 5 3 P ® C aj Q^ Sra 3 » 3 '^'CV^ O^^'V STTi'n I. C< CO S p .'O'C _^ S o 2«-t: i:-S f5 =« =e i-;^r^ ® i~ *" e: § ° S 5 s "^ So o a: ci P i- RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a 73 1— C-l 1-1 C C5 rr a O i-l r^ O Ci CCC5 C5 CC I, w CO t-H t- o 1-H T)> — © t~ t^ cc ?^ in' t-^ T-< -j2 o o « t^ Tf> 1— I ic c; E^ t *-" 'j: 2 O t^ 1^ O t-H re cc CI -r cc CO ; O -^ O rt ,-1 o c; c: ^ l r-l as I-l ■^ l~ X lO c; t^o -*" t^C5 QOOi Tfi X 1 O -* C^ rH l^ C£ t- c: l^ t^ :i Tf t^ T}" I<1 -H* X c; t^N 1-1 i-'",-ri. COX CO -^ ON tq^r co'-.c CO CO tt X -H -f i^ C-. o -^ 5C t^ !N l~ irfyT t-Tcv" '. C^T— 'co -r t^'*' C 1-^ : ^ C-l^lCl cr. i^ r; c. ; X O X C : m X O lO -r 1-H Ier- fected and amended in accordance with the judgment of the House. It is submitted by the President in his message to be approved. 94 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Under the Constitution the power is given exclusively to the House of Repre- sentatives to select the subjects of taxation and measure the rate of tax. In this case the President and our Canadian neighbours have selected the subjects of taxation and fixed the rate of the tax. The House has no duty to perform but that of con- firmation. When this bill is enacted it will simply be an illegal validatio-a of an illegal act. We protest against the passage of this bill, for the following amongst other reasons : — (1) It renews a trade agreement with Canada similar to one that heretofore existed from 1854 to 1866, and the operation of which proved disastrous to the United States. As a business proposition it is wholly indefensible. Advantages under it will accrue to Canada without any corresponding advantages to the United States. It is uncalled for by any great body of our people. (2) It is un-Republican. It proposes reciprocity in competing products, which is absolutely inconsistent with the policy of protection. It is an abandonment of tho protective policy. It is in violation of the history, the traditions, and the platforms of the Republican Party. (3) It is class legislation of the most obnoxious character. It selects from out all the classes of our community the farmer and deprives him of the protection accorded to all other classes. It is in the interest of the foreigner and against the American. ' The agreement of the bill is the reciprocity agreement of 1854 over again, with comparatively little change,' says Mr. Fielding, one of the Canadian commissioners, speaking in the Canadian Parliament. ' It promises prosperity to the i)eople of Canada, and this House will make a grave mistake and do a grave wrong if it refuses to take advantage of it.' An examination of the provisions of the bill and of the terms of the reciprocity agreement of September, 1854, will confirm Mr. Fielding's statement that the two are substantially the same. There is this difference, however, that under the 1854 agreement we obtained something — certain fisheiy rights — under the present we get nothing. Thdt the treaty was one-sided, vexatious, and unprofitable appears from the fact that in the last year and three-quarters of its life we remitted to Canada duties amounting to $70,152,163, and the balance of trade was against us in the sum of $28,134,749. Senator Morrill, of Vermont, who was thoroughly familiar with the subject said : Our exports to Canada in 1855 were $20,828,676, but under the operation of reciprocity, then commenced, they dwindled in 12 years dowTi to $15,243,834, while the exports of Canada to the United States increased from $12,000,000 and odd to $46,000,000 and odd^ When the treaty began the balance of trade had been $8,000,000 annually in our favour, and that paid in specie, but at the end the balance against us to be paid in specie in a single year was $30,000,000. Here was a positive yearly loss of over $5,000,000 of our export trade and a loss of $38,000,000 specie, all going to enrich the Canadians at our expense. Such were the disastrous effects upon our commerce of the Canadian treaty of 1854, a duplicate of which we are now asked by this legislation to enact. The treaty was denounced by Congress in 1865. No sooner were we released from its * one-sided, vexatious, and unprofitable ' terms than our commerce with Canada resumed its normal conditions. The results are well stated in an article in the North American Review for February, 1904, written by Hon. John Charlton, a member of the Canadian Parliament. He says: RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 95 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a The non-progressive character of the Canadian export trade to the United States is shown by the fact that, while the export in 1866 amounted to $44,000,000, the export in 1903, less precious metals and articles not the produce of Canada, was no more than $48,959,000. On the other hand, a comparison of Canadian import returns from the United States will show remarkable increase, as the subjoined table will demonstrate: Canadian imports from the United States for consumption. 1866 $ 28,794,000 1890 52,291,000 1896 54,574,000 1900 109,844,000 1901 110,485,000 1902 " 120,814,000 1903 137,600,000 These are imports from the United States into Canada for consumption, the goods which we sold her, and for which we got pay. Here is another branch of the same subject, from Mr. Charlton's magazine article: The subjoined table, showing the Canadian importation of manufactures from Great Britain and from the United States since 1898, will be of interest, especially when taken in connection with the fact that Canada has given a tariff preference to Great Britain, first, of VM per cenl, 1897 to 1898, then of 25 per cent to 1900, and of 33 J per cent since that time. Canadian imports of rnarnifactures. Years. From Great Britain. From United States. 1898 26,243,000 31,187,000 37,328,000 .36,469,000 41,675,000 50,473,000 $ 41,510,000 1899 49,362,000 1900 60,473,000 1901 - 62,643,000 1902 69,536,000 1903 76,291,000 This great increase! ii-. the sab of manufaclures by the United States to Canada between 1S98 and 1?\^3, in tb3 face of the Canadian preference in favour of British imports, gives evidence of the strong hold that the American manu- facturer has upon the Canadian market and of his ability to meet all coi^ipeti- tors in the market upon efe[ual terms. Mr. Charlton's figures come down only to 1903. If we add three of the sncceed- ing years to date, we will find that the Canadian imports from the United States for consumption and the Canadian imports of manufactures show the same relative in- creases as in the years given. The balance of trade in our own favour last year was one hundred and thirty- eight million and odd dollars. «6 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 On the 24th of February, 1903, Mr. Charlton made a speech in the Canadian Parliament on the subject of reciprocity with the United States, in which he showed how favourable existing trade conditions were to the United States, and how unfa- vourable to Canada. He gives us credit for our business policy. He said: The American policy has been applied not only to us but to all the world. The object of the United States has been to sell all that it possibly could of the products of its soil and its mills and its workshops, and to buy just as little as it could from countries, and thus having as much of the balance of trade in its own favour as possible. The result has been that the balance of trade in favour of the United States last year amounted to $60,000,000 against the whole world • — $71,000,000 against Canada. That is a good thing for tlie United States, and ■ will be her policp as long as the rest of the whole world will permit her to do it, but it is not a good thing for us. He goes on to say: Something must be done to change the trade conditions that exist between the United States and Canada. Free trade in natural products would afford a reasonable adjustment. Nothing short of this will do it, and this condition of free trade of natural products must be granted by the United States without a solitary concession from Canada further than it has already made. We can not afford any more. Every word spoken by Mr. Charlton in 1903 is as true now as it was then. By the pursuit of a wise business policy in the interest of all her people the United States had at that time established conditions in Canada which were most favourable, and these conditions still continue. Is it not an astounding proposition that we shall legislate away our advantages in the interest of the Canadian? And yet that is the proposition contained in the bill reported by the Committee on Ways and Means. No concealment is made of the fact that we propose to give away of our revenues annually $5,000,000 in exchange for a surrender of $2,500,000 on the part of Canada; to throw open the markets of 90,000,000 people to the mar- kets of 9,000,000. The proposition is so startling that it staggers belief. This bill is un-Eepublican. Reciprocity in competitive articles is inconsistent with the policy of protection. It is too manifest to be the subject of argument that to impose a duty on a foreign article for the purpose of preserving the home market for a like home article and then lower or remove that duty so as to admit the foreign article into competition in the home market isi to abandon in that case the principle of protection and to adopt that of free trade. Every duty imposed by the existing tariff law, less than two years ago, on the articles of the agricultural schedule was imposed to preserve the American market for the American as against the Canadian farmer. To remove those duties now to let in the Canadian farmer is to abandon protection and adopt free trade. Reciprocity of that character, if it can be called reciprocity, is Democratic, not Republican, reciprocity. In a magazine article pub- lished a few years ago, Mr. Williams, of Mississippi, now Senator-elect from that State, said: There is also a tariff revision by piecemeal, which is the handmaiden of the other system. This is the tariff revision by reciprocal trade agreements with other nations. Much can be done along this piecemeal line of tari:^ revision under a Democratic or approximately a Democratic law. No wonder that this bill was adopted by a Democratic caucus. The Democrats of the House were shrewd enough to recognize their own. No wonder that the bill is going to success under Democratic leadership and the folds of the Democratic banner. RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATElJ 97 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a Republican reciprocity is reciprocity in non competing articles and nothing else. The late Postmaster General Charles Emory Smith thus defined it: "When rightly understood the principle is axiomatic. Brazil grows coffee, but makes no machinery. We make machinery, but grow no coffee. She needs the fabrics of our factories and forges, and we need the fruits of her tropical soil. "We agree to concessions for her coffee; she agrees to concessions for our machinery. That is reciprocity. And I know of no better definition for its purpose than that given by President McKinley in his 1897 inaugural address : The end in view — - He says — always to be the opening up of new markets for the products of our country by granting concessions to the products of other lands that we need and can not produce ourselves, and which do not involve any loss of labour to our own people, but tend to increase their employment. This proposition involves the granting of concessions to the products of Canada which we do not need Snd which we can produce ourselves, and which involves a loss of labour to our farmers. It is Democratic and not Republican. Reciprocity, according to the true Republican view, contains the following elements : (1) Products admitted to the United States must not compete with those produced by us. (2) The countries traded with must be such as would take our surplus of manu- factures and of farm produce. (3) The concessions obtained by us must be fully equivalent in the volume of trade thereby gained to those made by the countries with which the arrangements were entered into. Republican reciprocity has been indorsed in a number of Republican platforms. The bill is class legislation of the most obnoxious character. It singles out from all the beneficiaries of tariff legislation the farmer. Everything he produces is put upon the free list — everything he buys is a protected article. His corn and wheat and potatoes, his hay and oats, his live stock are all on the free list. His farm wagon, his plough, his harrow, his reaper, his threshing machine are all taxed. Everything in the shape of meats and foods of all kinds are on the dutiable list. True, farm products are interchangeably free between the United States and Canada, but every sane man knows that this is intended to open up not the Canadian market to the United States farmer, but the higher priced American market to the Canadian farmer. And the farmer is to get nothing. The supposed benefits that are to accrue to the United States at the sacrifice of his interests, for which he pays, are in the shape of new markets for the manufacturer. There are only two American manufactures of any consequence involved in the agreement. The paper manufacturer, whose interests are absolutely sacrificed, and the Harvester Trust, which has a factory in Canada to supply its cus- tomers there. The American manufacturer in general needs no lowering of duties to enter the Canadian market. The Canadian is naturally and can not, if he would avoid being our customer. The trade statistics already cited furnish conclusive proof to that effect. Every tariff law of either party for the last fifty years has recognized the farmer's right to protection equally with every other class. Less than two years ago the present tariff law was made. Some of the men who. are now advocating this measure placed the duties in that bill on the farmers' pro- ducts to protect the farmer against his Canadian neighbour. That law was pro- 82a— 7 98 RECIPROCITY— CANADA AXD UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 nounced by the President of the United States the best tariff law ever placed on the statute book. In what respect has the farmer's condition changed in these two years or less ? How comes it that he is less entitled to protection now than then ? Is there any reason for concealment? Is it tvorth while to attempt to deny that this is an ahandonment of the policy of protection? It seems not. When the President's mes- sage was sent to Congress this manifest sacrifice of American interests was sought to be justified on lofty philanthropic grounds: Good will to our struggling neighbour, of the same language and traditions and all that sort of thing, a fantastic combination of altruism and revenue. ISTow, however, the advocates of the measure find themselves driven by the logic of the situation to confess that this is free trade and was intended to be so far as it could be secured and that it ought to be free trade altogether. A new definition is sought to be given to the term protection. It is said not to apply as between parties whose production is substantially similar, and then it is asserted that Canadian production and American are substantially the same. The assertion is not borne out by the facts. The average of Canadian wages is below that of American wages. The value of Canadian lands is below the value of American lands. The Canadian gets his raw material from abroad at a lower import duty than does the American. He prefers others to us at the customhouse. The Canadian manufacturer of metals is paid a bounty. - A recent report of the Tariff Board sent to Congress by the President 'gives the following comparative statement of cost per ton of product of the following items in the United States and foreign mills : Ground wood pulp Sulphite pulp. . . . News print paper . United States. •? cts. 14 78 32 72 32 53 Canada. $ cts. 11 13 27 34 28 39 Differ- ence. Ji cts. 3 65 5 38 4 14 Payne Duty. 9 cts. 1 66 3 33 3 75 This hill puts all these articles on the free list. The last Republican platform says: In all tariff legislation the true principle of protection is best maintained by the imposition of such duties as will equal the difference between cost of production at home and abroad, together with a reasonable profit to American industries. * * * Among those whose welfare is as vital to the welfare of the whole country as is that of the wage workers is the American farmer. The prosperity of the country rests peculiarly- on the prosperity of agriculture. Upon this platform of principles and purposes, reaffirming our adherence to every Republican doctrine proclaimed since the birth of the party, we go before the country asking the support not only of those who have acted with us here- tofore, but of all our fellow citizens who, regardless of political differences, unite in a desire to maintain the policies, i>erpetuate the blessings, and make sure the achievements of a greater America. If this bill becomes a law, it will mark the downfall of the protective system. JOHN DALZELL. J. W. FORDNEY. RECIPROCITY- CA-S AD A AND UNITED STATES 99 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a RECIPROCITY WITH CANADA. April 13, 1911.— CommitteJ to the Committee of the Whole House on the state of the Union and ordered to be printed. Mr. Underavood, from the Committee on Ways and JMeans. submitted the following. REPOET. [To accompany H. R. 4412.] The Committee o)i Ways and J\reans, to whom was referred the bill (H. R. 4412) entitled ' A Bill to promote reciprocal trade relations with the Dominion of Canada, and for other purposes,' having- had the same under consideration, report it back to the House without amendment and recommend that the bill do pass. This Bill is the same .as that which passed the House at the Sixty-first Congress, ' except for the amendment 'to authorize the President to negotiate agreements with the Dominion of Canada wherein mutual concessions are made looking toward freer trade relations and further reciprocal expansion of trade and commerce, added as section 3. In its report on the Bill (H. R. 32216), dated February 11, 1911 (Rept. No. 2150, 61st Gong., 3d. sess.), the Committee on Ways and Means reviewed at length the various provisions of the reciprocal agreement, and it is therefore considered unnecessary to discuss them further at this time. As was stated by the committee in the report of February 11 : The Bill takes a long step toward establishing for the Continent of North America a policy of unrestricted trade and commerce, recognizing natural con- ditions that have been too long ignored. The President, in his special message of January 26, 1911, to the Senate and House of Representatives, earnestly recommended that the reciprocal agreement be- t,ween the two nations be promptly enacted into law, and the Bill (FT. R. 32216) to effect the enactment of this agreement was prepared under the direction of the President and to expressly comply with his recommendations by the officials of the Department of Stat". This measure, which provides for the exemption from duty of a large number of articles and the substantial reduction of many duties intended to be protective, constitutes an important revision of our tariff laws. There has been no delay or suggestion of delay on the part of the President in coimection with this legislation pending the collection of statistical data or the com- pletion of investigations by the Tariff Board. On the contrary, the President has urged immediate and favourable action by the Congress, naming reasons fully in fccord with long-establish-:' 1 Democratic principles. Quoting- from hi- message of January 26, 1911 : No yardstick can measure tlie benefits to the two peoples of this freer com- mercial intercourse, and no trade agreement be judged wholly by customhouse statistics. We ha^•e reached a stage in our own development that calls for a statesmanlike and broad view of our future economic status and its requirements. lOO REO] PROCITY'-CAy ADA AXD UNITED STATES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The Ways and Meaiis Committee of the Sixty-first Congress, following the thought of the President, stated in substance in the report above reterred to (Kept. No. 2150, 61st Cong., 3d sess.) that to lower duties on the necessities of life would increase the purchasing power of the customer and contribute to his prosperity, inasmuch as trade with nations is the same as with men ; and that no taxes are so objectionable as those levied on the necessities of life, because these taxes bear most heavily on the persons least able to endure them. Notwithstanding the urgent reasons given bj' the President to the Sixty-first Congress for immediate action upon this agreeaiient, that Congress expired without having taken definite action, and the President has convened the Sixty-second Con- gress in extraordinary session for the purpose of considering this measure. This reciprocal agreement isi in the interest of the great majority of the people of the country, and is in accord with the well-established Democratic principle of guarding the welfare of the masses. The committee recommend the passage of the Bill. UNION CALENDAR No. 2. 62d congress, 1st session, h. r. 4113. IN THE HOUSE OF REPEESENTATIVES. (Report No. 4.) April 12, 1911. Mr.. Underwood introduced the following Bill : which was referred to the Committee on Ways and Means and ordered to be printed. April 19, 1911. Committed to the Committee of the Whole House on the state of the Union and ordered to be printed. A BILL To place on the free list agricultural implements, cotton baggin^i-. cotton ties, leather, boots and shoes, fence wire, meats, cereals, flour, bread, timber, lumber, sewing machines, salt and other articles. Be it enacted hy the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assemhled, That on and after the day following the passage of this Act the following articles shall be exempt from duty when imported into the United States: Ploughs, tooth and disc harrows, headers, harvesters, reapers, agricultural drills and planters, mowers, horserakes, cidtivators, threshing machines and cotton gin>, farm wagons and farm carts and all other agricultural implements of any kind and description, whether specifically mentioned herein or not, whether in whole or in parts, including repair parts. RECIPROCITY— CANADA AND UNITED STATES 101 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 82a Bagging for cotton, gunny cloth, and all similar fabrics, materials, or coverings, suitable for covering and baling cotton, composed in whole or in part of jute, jute butts, hemp, flax, seg, Kussian seg, New Zealand tow, Norwegian tow, aloe, mill waste, cotton tares or any other materials or fibres suitable for covering cotton ; and burlaps and bags or sacks composed wholly or in part of jute or burlaps or other material suitable for bagging or sacking agricultural products. Hoop or band iron or hoop or band steel, cut to lengths, punched or not punched, or wholly or partly manufactured into hoops or ties, coated or not coated with paint or anj other preparation, with or without buckles or fastenings, for baling cotton or any other commodity; and wire for baling hay, straw, and other agricultural products. Grain, buff, split, rough and sole leather, band, bend, or belting leather, boots and shoes made wholly or in chief value of leather made from cattle hides and cattle skins of whatever weight of cattle of the bovine species, including calfskins; and harness, saddles, and saddlery, in sets or in parts, finished or unfinished, composed wholly or in chief value of leather; and leather cut into shoe uppers or vamps or other forms suitable for conversion into manufactured articles. Barbed fence wire, wire rods, wire strands or wire rope, wire woven or manufac- tured for wire fencing, and other kinds of wire suitable for fencing, including wire staples. Beef, veal, mutton, lamb, pork, and meats of all kinds, fresh, salted, pickled, dried, smoked, dressed or undressed, prepared or preserved in any manner; bacon, hams, shoulders, lard, lard compounds and lard substitutes ; and sausage and sausage meats. Buckwheat flour, corn meal, wheat flour and semolina, rye flour, bran, middlings, and other offals of grain, oatmeal and rolled oats, and all prepared cereal foods ; and biscuits, bread, wafers, and similar articles not sweetened. Timber, hewn, sided, or squared, round timber used for spars or in building wharves, shingles, laths, fencing posts, sawed boards, planks, deals, and other lumber, rough or dressed, except boards*, planks deals, and other lumber, of lignum-vit^, lancewood, ebony, box, granadilla, mahogany, rosewood, satinwood, and all other cabinet woods. Sewing machines, and all parts thereof. Salt, whether in bulk or in bags, sacks, barrels, or other packages. No. 13. From His Majesty's Ambassador at \Vashinfjtou io the Governor General. [Telegram..] Seal Harbour, Maine, July 22, 1911. Reciprocity passed Senate without amendment. BRYCE. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 83 A. 1912 RETURN (83) To AN Address to His Royal Highness the Governor General, for a copy of the Letters Patent relating to the Office of Governor General of Canada, of the Commission issued to the present Governor General, and of the instructions accompanying the same. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa, 2nd February, 1912. Commission appointing field Marshall, His Royal Mighness the Duke of Connaught .-^ND Strathhearn, K.G., K.T., K.P., G.C.B., G.C.S.I., G.C.M.G., G.C.I,E., G.C.V.O., to be Governor General and Commander-in-Chief of the Dominion of Canada. Dated. Gth March. 1911. Recorded 3rd November, 1911. THOMAS MLTLVEY, Dep. Registrar General of Canada. George R. I. CANADA. [L.S.] George the Fifth, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas King, Defender of the Faith, Emperor of India: To Our Most dear and entirely beloved Uncle and most faithful Counsellor Arthur William Patrick Albert, Duke of Connaught and Strathearn, Knight of Our Most Noble Order of the Garter, Knight of Our Most Ancient and Most Noble Order of the Thistle, Knight of Our Most Illustrious Order of Saint Patrick, Great Master of Our Most Honourable Order of the Bath, Knight Grand Com- mander of Our Most Exalted Order of the Star of India, Knight Grand Cross of Our Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George, Knight Grand Commander of Our Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, Knight Grand Cross of Our Royal Victorian Order, Field Marshal in Our Army. GREETING. . We do, by this Our commission under Our Sign Manual and Signet, appoint you, the said Duke of Connaught and Strathearn to be, during Our pleasure, Our Governor General and Commander-in-Chief in and over Our Dominion of Canada with all the powers, rights, privileges and advantages to the said office belonging or appertaining. 83—1 OFFICE OF aOVERNOR GEXERAL 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 II. And we Jo hereby authorize, empower and command you to exercise and perform all and singular the powers and directions contained in certain Letters Patent under the Great Seal of Our United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, bearing date at Westminster the fifteenth dnj of June, 1905, constituting the said office of Governor General and Commander-in-Chief or in any other Letters Patent a^Ming to, amending or substituted for the same, according to such Orders and Instructions as Our Governor General and Commander-in-Chief for the time being hath already received, or as you may hereafter receive from Us. III. A7id further We do hereby appoint that, so soon as you shall have taken the prescribed oaths and have entered upon the duties of your office, this Our present Commission shall supersede the Commission under the Sign Manual and Signet of His late ifajesty King Edward the Seventh, bearing date the Sixteenth day of June, 1905, appointing Our Right Trusty and Right Well-beloved Cousin Albert Henry George, Earl Grey, Knight Grand Cross of Our Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George (now a Member of Our Most Honourable Privy Council and also Knight Grand Cross of Our Royal Victorian Order) to be Governor General and Commander-inChief in and over Our Dominion of Canada. IV. And ive do hereby command all and singxdar Our Officers, Ministers, and loving subjects in Our said Dominion, and all others whom it may concern, to take due notice hereof and to give their ready obedience accordsingly. Given at Our Court at Saint James's this sixth day of March, 1911, in the first year of Our Reign. By His Majesty's Command. L. HARCOURT. CANADA. INSTRUCTIONS PASSED UNDER THE ROYAL SIGN MANUAL AND SIGNET TO THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL AND COMMANDER-IN CHIEF OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA. Instri'ctions to the Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief of the Dominion of Canada. Dated 15th June, 1905. Recorded 17th July, 1905. JOSEPH POPE, Deputy Registrar General of Canada. EDWARD R & I. Instructions to Our Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief in and over Our Dominion of Canada, or, in his absence, to Our Lieutenant-Governor or other Officer for the time being administering the Government of Our said Dominion. Given at Our Court at Saint Jame's this Fifteenth day of June, 1905, in the Fifth year of Our Reign. Whereas by certain Letters Patent bearing even date herewith We have consti- tuted, ordered, and declared that there shall be a Governor General and Conmiander- in-Chief (hereinafter called Our said Governor-General) in and over Our Dominion of Canada (hereinafter called our said Dominion), And We have thereby authorized and OFFICE OF GOVERXOR GENERAL 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 83 commanded Our said Governor-General to do and execute in due manner all things that shall belong to his said office, and to the trust We have reposed in him, according to the several powers and authorities granted or appointed him by virtvie of the said Letters Patent and of such Commission as may be issued to him under Our Sign Manual and Signet, and according to such Instructions as may from time to time be given to him, under Our Sign Manual and Signet, or by Our Order in Our Privy Council, or by Us through One of our Principal Secretaries of State, and to such Laws as are or shall hereafter be in force in Our said Dominion : x^ow, therefore. We do, by these Our instructions under Our Sign Manual and Signet, declare Our pleasure to be as follows : — I. Our said Governor-General for the time being shall, with all due solemnity, cause Our Commission, under Our Sign Manual and Signet, appointing Our said Oovernor-General for the time being, to be read and published in the presence of the Chief Justice for the time being, or other Judge of the Supreme Court of Our said Dominion, and of the members of the privy Council in Our said Dominion. Our said Governor-General, and every other Officer appointed to administer the Government of Our said Dominion, shall take the Oath of Allegiance in the form provided by an Act passed in the Session holden in the thirty-first and thirty-second years of the Reign of Her late Majesty Queen Victoria intituled " An Act to Amend the Law relating to Promissory Oaths " ; and likewise he or they shall take the usual oath for the due execution of tlie Office of Our Governor-General and Commander-in- Chief in and over Our said Dominion, and for the due and impartial administration of Justice; which Oaths the said Chief Justice for the time being of Our said Domin- ion, or, in his absence, or in the event of his being otherwise incapacitated, any Judge of the Supreme Court of Our said Dominion shall, and he is hereby required to tender and administer unto him or them. II. And We do authorize and require Our said Governor-General from time to time, by himself or by any other person to be authorized by him in that behalf, to administer to all and to everj' persons or person, as he shall think fit, who shall hold any office or place of trust or profit in Our said Dominion, the said Oath of Allegiance, together with such Oath or Oaths as may from time to time be prescribed by any Laws or Statutes in that behalf made and provided. III. And We do require Our said Governor-General to communicate forthwith to the Privy Council for Our said Dominion these Our Instructions, and likewise all such others, from time t-o time, as he shall find convenient for Our service to be imparted to them. IV. Our said Governor-General is to take care that all Laws assented to by him in Our name, or reserved for the signification of Our pleasure thereon, shall, when transmitted by him, be fairly abstracted in the margins, and be accompanied, in such cases as may seem to him necessary, with such explanatory observations as may be required to exhibit the reasons and occasions for proposing such Laws; and he shall also transmit fair copies of the Journals and Minutes of the proceedings of the Parlia- ment of Our said Dominion, which he is to require from the clerks, or other proper officers in that behalf, of the said Parliament. V. And We do further authorize and empower Our said Governor-General, as he shall see occasion, in Our name and on Our behalf, when any crime or offence against the Laws of Our said Dominion has been committed for which the offender may be tried therein, to grant a pardon to any accomplice, in such crime or offence, who shall give such information as shall lead to the conviction of th* principal offender, or of any one of such offenders if more than one; and further to grant to any offender con- victed of any such crime or offence in any Court, or before any Judge, Justice, or OFFICE OF GOVERNOR GENERAL 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Magistrate, within Our said Dominion, a pardon, either free or subject to lawful con- ditions, or any respite of the execution of the sentence of any such offender, for such period as to Our said Governor-General may seem fit, and to remit any fines, penalties, or forfeitures which may become due and payable to Us. Provided always that Our said Governor-General shall not in any case, except where the offence has been of a political nature, make it a condition of any pardon or remission of sentence that the offender shall be banished from or shall absent himself from Our said Dominion, And we do hereby direct and enjoin that Our said Governor-General shall not pardon or reprieve any such offender without first receiving in capital eases the advice of the Privy Council for Our said Dominion, and in other cases the advice of one, at least, of his Ministers; and in any case in which such pardon or reprieve might directly affect the interests of Our Empire, or of any country or place beyond the jurisdiction of the Government of Our said Dominion, Our said Governor-General shall, before deciding as to either pardon or reprieve, take those interests specially into his own personal consideration in conjunction with such advice as aforesaid. VI. And whereas great prejudice may happen to Our service and to the security of Our said Dominion by the absence of Our said Governor-General, he shall not, upon any pretense whatever, quit Our said Dominion without ha\nng first obtained leave from us for so doing vmder Our Sign Manual and Signet, or through one of Our Principal Secretaries of State. E. R. & T. Letters Patent constituting the Ofiice of Governor General and Commander-in-Chief of the Dominion of Canada. Dated 15th June, 190.5. Recorded 17th July, 1005. JOSEPH POPE, Dep. Registrar General of Canada. CANADA. Letters Patent passed under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom, constituting the Office of Governor General and Commander-in-Chief of the Dominion of Canada. Edward the Seventh, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas King, Defender of the Faith, Emperor of India; To all to whom these presents shall come, GREETING. Whereas by certain Letters Patent under the Great Seal of Our United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland bearing date at Westminster the Fifth day of October, 1878. Her late Majesty Queen Victoria did constitute, order, and declare that there should be a Governor General in and over Our Dominion of Canada, and that the person filling the said office^f Governor General should be from time to time appointed by Commission under the Royal Sign Manual and Signet; And whereas it is Our will and pleasure to revoke the said Letters Patent, and to substitute other provisions in place thereof: OFFICE OF GOVERNOR GENERAL 5 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 83 Now therefore We do by these present revoke and determine the said recited Letters Patent, and everything therein contained, but without prejudice to anything lawfully done thereunder : And We do declare Our Will and pleasure as follows : I. We do hereby constitute, order, and declare that there shall be a Governor General and Commander-in-Chief in and over Our Dominion of Canada (hereinafter called Our said Dominion), and appointments to the said office shall be made by commission under Our Sign Manual and Signet. And We do hereby authorize and command Our said Governor General and Com- mander-in-Chief (hereinafter called Our said Governor General) to do and execute, in due manner, all things that shall belong to his said office, and to the trust We have reposed in him, according to the several powers and authorities granted or appointed him by virtue of 'The British North America Act, 1867,' and of these present Letters Patent and of such Commission as may be issued to him under Our Sign Manual and Signet, and according to such instructions as may from time to time be given to him under Our Sign Manual and Signet, or by Our Order in Our Pri\'y Council, or by Us through one of Our Principal Secretaries of State, and to such Laws as are or shall hereafter be in force in Our said Dominion. II. And We do hereby authorize and empower Our said Governor General to keep and use the Great Seal of Our said- Dominion for sealing all things whatsoever that shall pass the said Great Seal. m. And We do further authorize and empower Our said Governor General to constitute and appoint, in Our name and on Our behalf all such Judges, Commis- sioners, Justices of the Peace, and other necessary Officers and Ministers of Our said Dominion, as may be lawfully constituted or appointed by Us. IV. And we do further authorize and empower Our said Governor General, so far as We lawfully may, upon sufficient cause to him appearing, to remove from his office, or to suspend from the exercise of the same, any person exercising any office within Our said Dominion, under or by virtue of any Commission or Warrant granted, or which may be granted, by Us in Our name or under Our authority. V. And We do further authorize and empower Our said Governor General to exercise all powers lawfully belonging to Us in respect of the summoning, proroguing, or dissolving the Parliament of Our said Dominion. VI. And whereas by ' The British North America Act, 1867,' it is amongst other things enacted, that it shall be lawful for Us, if We think fit, to authorize the Governor General of our Dominion of Canada to appoint any person or persons, jointly or sever- ally, to be his Deputy or Deputies within any part or parts of Our said Dominion, and in that capacity to exercise, during the pleasure of Our said Governor General, such of the powers, authorities, and functions of Our said Governor General as he may deem it necessary or expedient to assign to such Deputy or Deputies, subject to any limitations or directions from time to time expressed or given by Us; Now we do hereby authorize and empower Our said Governor General, subject to such limitations and directions as aforesaid, to appoint any person or persons, jointly or severally, to be [his Deputy or Deputies within any part or parts of Our said Dominion of Canada, and in that capacity to exercise, during his pleasure, such of his powers, functions, and authorities, as he may deem it necessary or expedient to assign to him or them; Provided always, that the appointment of such Deputy or Deputies shall not affect the exercise of any such power, authority or function by Our said Governor General in person. \ii. And We do hereby declare Our pleasure to be that, in the event of the death, incapacity, removal, or absence of Our said Governor General out of Our said Dominion, all and every the powers and authorities herein granted to him shall, until 6 OFFICE OF GOVERNOR GENERAL 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Our further pleasure is signified therein, be vested in such person as may be appointed by Us under Our Sign Manual and Signet to be Our Lieutenant Governor of Our said Dominion; or if there shall be no such Lieutenant-Governor in Our said Dominion, then in such person or persons as may be appointed by L^s under Our Sign Manual and Signet to administer the Government of the same; and in case there shall be no person or persons within Our said Dominion so appointed by Us, then in Our Chief Justice for the time being of the Supreme Court of Our said Dominion, or, in case of the death, incapacity, removal, or absence out of Our said Dominion of Our said Chief Justice for the time being, then in the Senior Judge for the time being of Our said Supreme Court then residing in Our said Dominion and not being under incapacity. Provided always, that the said Senior Judge shall act in the administration of the Government only if and when Our said Chief Justice shall not be present within Our said Dominion and capable of administering the Government. Provided further that no such powers or authorities shall vest in such Lieutenant Governor, or such other person or persons, vmtil he or they shall have taken the Oaths appointed to be taken by the Governor General of Our said Dominion, and in the manner provided by the Instructions accompanying these Our Letters Patent. VIII. And We do hereby require and command all Our Officers and Ministers, Civil and Military, and all other the inhabitants of Our said Dominion, to be obedient, aid- ing, and assisting unto Our said Governor General, or, in the event of his death, incapacity, or absence, to such person or persons as may, from time to time, under the provisions of these Our Letters Patent, administer the Government of Our said Dominion. IX. And We do hereby reserve to Ourselves, Our heirs and successors, full power and authority from time to time to revoke, alter, or amend these Our Letters Patent as to Us or them shall seem meet. X. And We do further direct and enjoin that these Our Letters Patent shall be read and proclaimed at such place or places as Our said Governor General shall think fit within Our said Dominion of Canada. In Witness whereof We have caused these Our Letters to be made Patent. Wit- ness Ourself at Westminster, the Fifteenth day of June, in the Fifth Year of Our Reign. By Warrant under the King's Sign Manual. MUIR MACKENZIE. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 A. 1912 RETURN To An Address of the House of Commons^ dated January 22, 1912, for a copy of the Treaty between Great Britain, the United States, Japan and Kussia for the suspension of pelagic sealing, and all correspondence regarding the same from the initial negotiations to the present day. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa, February 5, 1912. No. 1. CONVENTION BETWEEN GREAT BRITAIN, THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, JAPAN AND RUSSIA, FOR THE ADOPTION OF MEANS LOOKING TO THE PRESERVATION AND PROTECTION OF THE FUR SEAL. SIGNED AT WASHINGTON, ON JULY 7, 1911. The United States of America, B[is Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Em- peror of India, His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, and His Majesty the Emperor of all. the Russias, being desirous of adopting effective means for the preservation and protection of the fur seals which frequent the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, have resolved to conclude a Convention for the purpose, and to that end have named as their plenipotentiaries. The President of the United States of America, the Honourable Charles Nagel, Secretary of Commerce and Labour of- the United States, and the Honourable Chandler P. Anderson, Counsellor of the Department of State of the United States ; His Britannic Majesty, the Right Honourable James Bryce, ot ttie Order of Mjerit, his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington, and Joseph Pope, Esquire, Commander of the Royal Victorian Order and Companion of the. Order of St. Michael and St. George, Under Secretary of State of Canada for External Affairs; His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, Baron Yasuya Uchida, Jusammi, Grand Cordon of the Imperial Oi'der of the Rising Sun, his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington; and the Honourable Hitoshi Dauke, Shoshii, Third Class of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, Director of the Bureau of Fisheries, Department of Agriculture and Commerce; His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias. the Honourable Pierre Botkine. Chamberlain of His Majestys Court, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary to Morocco, and Baron Boris Nolde, of the Foreign Office; 84^1 2 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Who, after having communicated to one another their respective full poM'ers, which were found to be in due and proper form, have agreed upon the following articles : Article I. The High Contracting Parties mutually and reciprocally agree that their citi- zens and subjects respectively, and all persons subject to their laws and treaties, and their vessels, shall be prohibited, Avhile this convention remains in force, from engaging in pelagic sealing in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, north of the thirtieth parallel of north latitude and including the Seas of Behring, Kamchatka, Okhotsk and Japan, and that every such person and vessel offending against such prohibition may be seized, except within the territorial jurisdiction of one of the other powers, and detained by the naval or other duly commissioned officers of any of the parties to this convention, to be delivered as soon as practicable to an author- ized official of their own nation at the nearest point to the place of seizure, or else- where as may be mutually agreed upon; and that the authorities of the nation to which such person or vessel belongs alone shall have jurisdiction to try the offence and impose the penalties for the same; and that the witnesses and proofs necessary to establish the offence, so far as they are under the control of any of the parties to this convention, shall also be furnished with all reasonable promptitude to the proper authorities having jurisdiction to try the offence. Article IL Each of the High Contracting Parties further agrees that no person or vessel shall be permitted to use any of its ports or harbours or any part of its territory for any purpose whatsoever connected with the operations of pelagic sealing in the waters within the protected area mentioned in Article I. Article III. Each of tlie High Contracting Parties further agrees that no sealskms taken in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean within the protected area mentioned in Article I, and no sealskins identified as the species known as Callorhinus alascanus, CaJlor- hinus ursinus, and Callorhinus hurilensis, and belonging to the American, Russian or Japanese herds, except such as are taken under the authority of the respective Powers to which the breeding grounds of such herds belong and have been officially marked and certified as having been so taken, shall be permitted to be imported or brought into the territory of any of the Parties to this Convention. Article IV. It is further agreed that the provisions of this Convention shall not apply to Indians, Ainos, Aleuts, or other aborigines dwelling on the coast of the waters men- tioned in Article I, who carry on pelagic sealing in canoes not transpoi*ted by or used in connection with other vessels, and propelled entirely by oars, paddles, or sails^ and manned by not more than five persons each, in the way hitherto practised, and without the use of firearms ; provided that such aborigines are not in the employment of other persons, or imder contract to deliver the skins to any person. Article V. Each of the High Contracting Parties agrees that it will not permit its citizens or subjects or their vessels to kill, capture or pursue beyond the distance of three miles from the shore line of its territories sea otters in any part of the waters men- tioned in Article I of this Convention. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 Article VI. Each of the High Contracting Parties agrees to enact and enforce aach legisla- tion as may be necessary to make effective the foregoing provisions with appropriate penalties for violations thereof. Article VII. It is agreed on the part of the United States, Japan and Russia that each res- pectively will maintain a guard or patrol in the waters frequented by the seal herd in the protection of which it is especially interested, so far as may be necessary for the enforcement of the foregoing' provisions. Article VIII. All of the High Contracting Parties agree to co-operate with each other in taking such measures as may be appropriate and available for the purpose of pre- venting pelagic sealing in the prohibited area mentioned in Article I. Article IX. The term pelasric sealing is hereby defined for the purposes of this Convention as meaning- the killing, capturing or pursuing in any manner whatsoever of fur seals at sea. Article X. The United States agrees that of the total number of sealskins taken annually under the authority of the United States upon the Pribilof Islands or any other islands or shores of the waters mentioned in Article I subject to the jurisdiction of the United States to which any seal herds hereafter resort, there shall be delivered at the Pribilof Islands at the end of each season fifteen per cent (15 per cent) gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Canadian Government and fifteen per cent (15 per cent) gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Japanese Government ; "provided, however, that nothing herein con- tained shall restrict the right of the United States at any time and from time to time to suspend altogether the taking of sealskins on such islands or sliores subject to its jurisdiction, and to impose such restrictions and regulations upon the total number of skins to be taken in any season and the manner and times and places of taking them as may seem necessary to protect and preserve the seal herd or to increase its number. Article XL The United States further agrees to pay the sum of two hundred thousand dol- lars ($200,000) to Great Britain and the sum of two hundred thousand dollars ($200,000) to Japan when this Convention goes into effect, as an advance payment in each case in lieu of such number of fur-seal skins to which Great Britain and Japan respectively would be entitled under the provisions of this Convention as would be equivalent in each case to two hundred thousand dollars ($200,000) reckoned at their market value at London at the date of their delivery before dressing and curing and less cost of transportation from the Pribilof Islands, such market value in case of dispute to be determined by an umpire to be agreed upon by the United States and* Great Britain, or by the United States and Japan, as the case may be, which skins shall be retained by the TTnited States in satisfaction of such payments. The United States further agrees that the British and Japanese share respect- ively of the sealskins taken from the American herd under the terms of this Con- 84^14 4 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY / 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 veution shall be not less than one thousand (1,000) each in any year even if such number is more than fifteen per cent (15 per cent) of the number to which the authorized killing is restricted in such year, unless the killing of seals in such year or years shall have been absolutely prohibited by the United States for all purposes except to supply food, clothing, and boat skins for the natives on the islands, in which case the United States agrees to pay to Great Britain and to Japan each the sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000) annually in lieu of any share of skins during- the years when no killing is allowed; and Great Britain agrees, and Japan agrees. that after deducting the skins of their respective shares, which are to be retained by the United States as above provided to reimburse itself for the advance payment aforesaid, the United States shall be entitled to reimburse itself for any annual pay- ments made as herein required, by retaining an additional number of sealskins from the British and Japanese shares respectively over and above the specified minimum allowance of one thousand (1.000) skins in any subsequent year or years when killing is again resumed, until the whole number of skins retained shall equal, reckoned at their market value determined as above provided for, the entire amount so paid, with interest at the rate of four per cent (4 per cent) per annum. If, however, the total nimiber of seals frequenting the United States islands in any year falls below one hundred thousand (100,000), enumerated by official count, then all killing, excepting the inconsiderable supply necessary for the support of the natives as above noted, may be suspended without allowance of skius or payment of money equivalent until the number of such seals again exceeds one hundred thoiisand (100.000), enumerated in like manner. Article XII. > It is agreed on the part of Russia that of the total number of sealskins taken annually upon the Commander Islands, or any other island or shores of the waters defined in Article I subject to the jurisdiction of Russia to which any seal herds ,hereafter resort, there shall be delivered at the Commander Islands at the end of each season fifteen per cent (15 per cent) gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Canadian Government, and fifteen per cent (15 per cent) gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Japanese Govern- ment; provided, however, that nothing herein contained shall restrict the right of Russia lat any time and from time to time during the first five years of the term of this Convention to suspend altogether the taking of sealskins on such islands or shores subject to its jurisdiction, and to impose during the term ot this Convention such restrictions and regulations upon the total number of skins to be taken in any season, and the manner and times and places of taking them as may seem necessary to preserve and protect the Russian seal herd, or to increase its number; but it is agreed, nevertheless, on the part of Russia that during the last ten years of the term of this Convention not less than five per cent (5 per cent) of the total number of seals on the Russian rookeries and hauling grounds will be killed annually, provided that said five per cent (5 per cent) does not exceed eighty-five per cent (85 per cent) of the three-year-old male seals hauling in such year. If, however, the total number of seals frequenting the Russian islands in any year falls below eighteen thousand (18,000) enumerated by official coimt, then the allowance of skins mentioned above and all killing of seals except such as may be Tiecessary for the support of the natives on the islands may be suspended until the number of such seals again exceeds eighteen thousand (18,000) enumerated in like manner. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 5 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 Article XIII. It is agreed on the part of Japan that of the total number of sealskins taken annually upon Robben Island, or any other islands or shores of the waters defined in Article I subject to the jurisdiction of Japan to which any seal herds hereafter resort, there shall be delivered at Robben Island at the end of each season ten per cent (10 per cent) gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the United States Government, ten per cent (10 per cent) gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Canadian Government, and ten per cent (10 ]jer cent) gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Russian Government ; provided, however, that nothing^ herein contained shall restrict the right of Japan at any time and from time to time during the first five years of the term of this convention to suspend altogether the taking of sealskins on such islands or shores subject to its jurisdiction, and to impose during the term of this conven- tion such restrictions and regulations upon the total number of skins to he taken in any season, and the manner and times and places of taking thean as may seem necessary to preserve and protect the Japanese herd, or to increase its number ; but it is agreed, nevertheless, on the part of Japan that during the last ten years of theP term of this convention not less than five i>er cent (5 per cent) of the total number of seals on the Japanese rookeries and hauling grounds will be killed annually, provided that said five per cent (5 per cent) does not exceed eighty-five l^er cent (85 per cent) of the three-year-old male seals hauling in such year. If, however, the total number of seals frequenting the -Tapanese islands in any year falls beJow six thousand five hundred (6.500) enumerated by ofiieial count, then the allowance of skins mentioned above and all killing of seals except such as may be necessary for the support of the natives on the islands, may be suspended until the number of such seals again exceeds six thousand five hundred (6.500) enumerated in like manner. Article XIV. It is agreed on the part of Great Britain that in case any seal herd hereafter resorts to any islands or shores of the waters defined in Article I. subject to the jurisdiction of Great Britain, there shall be delivered at the end of each season during the term of this convention ten per cent (10 per cent) gross m number and value of the total nimiber of sealskins annually taken from such herd to an author- ized agent of the United States Government, ten per cent (10 per cent) gross in number and value of the total niunber of sealskins arniually taken from such herd to an authorized agent of the Japanese Government, and ten per cent (10 per cent) gross in number and value of the total number of sealskins annually taken from such herd to an authorized agent of the Russian Government. Article XV. It is further agreed between the I'nited States and Great Britain that the pro- visions of this convention shall supersede, in so far as they are inconsistent there- with or in duplication thereof, the provisions of the treaty relating to the fur seals, entered into between the T.^nited States and Great Britain on the 7th day. of Feb- ruary, 1911. Article XVI. This convention shall go into effect upon the 15th day of December. 1911. and shall continue in force for a period of fifteen (15) years from that date, and there- after until terminate<^l by twelve (12) months' written notice given by one or more PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 of the parties to all of the others, which notice may he given at the expiration of fourteen years or at any time afterwards, and it is agreed that at any time prior to the termination of this convention, upon the request of any of the High Contracting Parties, a conference shall be held forthwith between representatives of all the par- ties hereto, to consider and if possible agree upon a further extension of this con- vention with such additions and modifications, if any, as may be found desirable. Article XYII. This convention shall be ratified by the President of the Ignited States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, by His Britannic Majesty, by His Majesty, the Emperor of Japan, and by Hi? Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias; and ratifications shall be exchanged at Washington as soon as practicable. In faith whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed this convention in quadruplicate and have hereunto affixed their seals. Done at Washington the seventh day of July, in the year one thousand nine hundred and eleven. CHARLES NAGEL, [L.S.] CHANDLER P. ANDERSON. [L.S.] JAMES BRYCE, [L.S.] JOSEPH POPE, [L.S.] Y. FCLHDA, [L.S.] H. DAUKE, [L.S.] P. BOTKINE, [L.S.] :N^0LDE. - [L.S.] No. 2. Fi'om H. M. Ambassador at Washingion to the Governor General. No. :a. British EMr/ssY, Washixgtox, January 22, 1909. My Lokd^ — I have the honour to inclose herewith a copy of a letter I have just received from the Secretary of State of the L'^nited States relating to a suggested conference on the subject of Pelagic Sealing in the North Pacific Ocean. In former despatches I have conveyed to you the suggestions or proposals bearing on this subject which the United States Government have several times made. On each occasion I have replied that so far as I knew the mind of Your Excellency's Ministers, I believed they would be disiwsed to view with favour the proposal for a conference, but that in their view any suggestion for the discontinuance of pelagic sealing ought to be accompanied by the offer to Canada of compensation, should she consent to forego for any space of time her right of taking seals at sea. The United States Government have offered, as you are aware, to give to Canada a share of all skins taken on the Pribiloff Islands where their seals are captured. I have latterly told them that the Canadian Government hold some pecuniary compensation ought to be paid to Canada in consideration of a discontinuance (should that be PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 7 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 arranged.) of sealing by her British Columbia vessels for any period. The United States Government have continued to reply to this remark by saying that they could not pay any such compensation without exposing themselves to similar claims to oompensation from Russia and Japan in respect of the sealing vessels belonging to those countries; and have latterly argued that the United States Congress would not and could not be expected to appropriate any money for the purposes of such compensation, considering that the seal herd has now so much reduced in size as to be of practically no commercial value. The concession to a commercial company is now expiring and will not be renewed, so that they could not (so they inform me) require any company profiting by the taking of seals to make compensation out of what it might receive. Under these circumstances they adhere to their proposal to meet the demands of Canada by a share of the skins taken on land. I have suggested, without of course committing your Government in any way, that they might think of capitalizing what that share might be during a term of years and offer to Canada such capitalized sum as compensation; but they do not seem to think that any plan of that kind could be carried out. The Governments of Russia and Japan have, it is understood, already been con- ferring with one another on this question of so reducing or suspending seal-taking as to save what remains of the herd; and) I gather that it is the fact that the herd will really disappear within a few years if pelagic sealing continues to be carried on. I have the honour to be, my Lord, Your Excellency's most obedient servant, JAMES BRYCE. His Excellency , The Right Honourable The Earl Grey, G.C.IM.G., The Governor General, etc., etc-, etc. Enclosure in No. 2. From the U. S. Secretary of State to H. M. Ambassador at Washington. Serial No. 500. Department of State, Washington, January 21, 1909. Excellency., I desire to bring to your attention the question of the protection and preserva- tion of the fur seal herds frequenting the waters of the North Pacitic Ocean, includ- ing the Seas of Behring, Okhotsk and Kamchatka. It appears from the official reports of observations made under the authority of this Government, that as recently as the year 1891 the seal herd, having its breeding- ground on the Pribiloff Islands in Behring Sea, numbered upwards of one million seals, and that since then it has steadily decreased in size until at the present time its total number is estimated to be less than one hundred and fifty thousand. A proportionate decrease is understood to have taken place in the size of the Japanese and Russian seal herds frequenting Robben Island and the Commander Islands. The ineffectiveness of the protective regulations and conditions imposed under the award of the Fur Seal Arbitration Tribunal at Paris in 1893 upon pelagic sealing 8 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 by American and British sealers is no doubt due in part to their lack of application to pelagic sealing- carried on under the flags of othea- nations; but it is also true that in their practical application they have proved to be not well devised for securing for the seals the protection which was intended. It is also evident from the rapidly diminishing size of the Japanese and Russian herds that the protection afforded to those herds by existing regulations is inadequate to prevent their destruction so far as their value for commercial purjDoses is concerned. As a result of scientific investigation and study of the subject for a number of years this Government is strongly of the opinion that any permanent solution of this difiicult question should include an international agreement absolutely prohibiting pelagic sealing; but whatever may be the degree and kind of protection essential for the preservation of the seals, it would seem to be no longer open to question that if the present methods of seal hunting are persisted in for a few years longer, the fur seals will be practically exterminated. Inasmuch, therefore, as the Governments of Great Britain, Japan, Russia and the Unitied States are those chiefly concerned in the sealing industry and chiefly interested in the protection of the seals, and as their occurrence is essential to the successful establishment and enforcement of protective regulations, I have the honour to propose to your Government and I am proposing at the same time to the Government of Japan and Russia, that they join with the Government of the United States in arranging either for a conference or a joint commission to consider and endeavour to agree upon some course of action for the protection and preservation of the seals. The Government of the United States has been made aware by information kindly communicated by representatives of the different powers to whom this pro- posal is made of their interest in the subject and of their desire for a solution of the problem of -the preservation of seal life, and tMs note is regarded by the Gov- ernment of the United States more as a suggestion with a view of giving form to the purposes which are understood to be held in common by the different poAvers, than as an original opening of a new subject. I have the honour to be. S:c., ELIHU ROOT. His Excellency, The Right Honourable James Bryce^ O.M., Ambassador of Great Britain. No. 3. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. Canada. No. 78. Downing Street, February 6, 1909. ]\[y Lord, — With reference to my despatch No. 742 of December 9 last,* I have the honour to transmit to Your Excellency, for the consideration of your Ministers copy of a letter from the Foreign Office on the subject of the preservation of the seal fisheries in the Behring Sea. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 2. I shall be glad to be favoured witli an intimation of the views of your Gov- ernment on this subject at an early date. I have the honour to be, my Lord. Your Lordship's most obedient, humble servant, CEEWE. Governor General, His Excellency, The Eight Honourable, Earl Grey, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., &c., &c., &c. -Enclosure 1 in No. 3. From the Under Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to the Under Secretary of State for the Colonies. Xo. 1063, '09. FoREiGX Office, January 28, 1909. Sir, — With reference to the letter from your department of the 9th ultimo, I am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey, to transmit to you herewith for the informa- tion of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, copy of a despatch from His Majesty's Ambassador at St. Petersburg, inclosing correspondence with the Russian Eoreign Office relative to the conclusion of a convention to which Great Britain, Russia, the Ignited States and Japan should be parties, with a view to the preserva- tion of the Seal Fisheries in the ISTorth Pacific. Monsieur Tcharykow. who has now made formal proposals on the subject, indi- cates the points on Avhich he considers amendments of existing arrangements desirable and suggests that His Majestys government should as a preliminary adhere to the Russo- American Agreement concluded at Washington in 1897. This, as you will doubtless recollect, provided for a total prohibition of sealing in the North Pacific Ocean, but its provisions have remained ineffective in the absence of the adhesion of this country. The Russian Government are in the meantime ready to instruct their represent- ative at Tokio to keep His Majesty's Ambassador at that capital infoi-med of the progress of the negotiations with the Japanese Government, with a view to the adhesion of His Majesty's Government at a later period to any agreement which may be reached with Japan should it be found satisfactory. Sir E. Grey would be glad to be favoured with Lorr! Crewe's observations on these proposals, on which His Lordship will no doubt desire to consult the Canadian Government. I am, &c., LOUIS MALLET. The Fnder Secretary of State, Colonial Office. 10 PELAGIC SEAHXG TREATY Enclosure 2 in No. 3. 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 From His Majesty's Ambassador at St. Petersburg to the Secretonry of State for Foreign Affairs. St. Petersburg^ January 4, 1909. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit copy of a letter with its inclosure which I have received from Monsieur Teharykow relative to the measures which might be taken for the preservation of the seal fisheries, and stating the views of the Russian Government as to the convention which might be concluded between the Governments of Great Britain, Russia, the United States and Japan. I also beg leave to transmit copy of a letter which I wrote to Monsieur Teharykow on the 28th ultimo, and to which he refers in his communication. I have, &c., A. NICHOLSON. Sir E. Grey, Bart.. M.P., &c., tSrc, &c. Enclosure 3 in No. 3. From las' Majesty's Ambassador at St. Petersburg to Russian Asst. Minister for Foreign Affairs. St. Petersburg, December 15/28, 1908. Dear Monsieur Tcharykow, — You may remember that in October last we spoke as to the protection of the seal fisheries, and you were then good euough to in- formally express the hope that it would be found possible to hold a conference for the purpose of laying down such provisions as recent experience has shown to be necessary for the preservation of an industry which, if matters are left as they are, will probably shortly cease to exist. I am now in a position to tell you that His Majesty's Government would consider with pleasure any proposals which the Russian Government may be disposed to make with a view of arranging a more general agree- ment on the subject of sealing. If you would like to see me on the subject I vroidd be happy to call on you any time which may be most convenient to you. Yours, &c., A. N^ICHOLSOX, His Excellency, Monsieur Tcharvkow. Enclosure 4 in No. 3. Russian Assistant Minister for Foreign Affairs to His Majesty's Ambassador at St. Petersburg. St. Petersburg, le 22 decembre 1903. 4 Janvier 1909 Mon cher Ambassadeur, — En reponse a la lettre de Votre Excellence en date du 15/28 decembre courant, je m'empresse de constater que le Gouvernement Imperial PELAGIC SEALIj^'G TREATY 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 a toujours pris a cceur la tache qui liii iiicombait, coinme a 1*1111 des possesseurs de phoques a fournires (otaries), de veiller a la preservation de cette espece precieuse. II est par conseciuent tout dispose aujourd'hui, comme par le yiasse, a s'entendre avec les Puissances interessees, dans le but d'elaborer des mesures intern at ionales efficaces pour empecher la destruction definitive de Tindustrie en question. Les negociations a ce sujet ayaut abouti a la signature a Washington de la Convention du 24 octobre (6 noveir.bre) 1897. dont je joins ci-apres copie, ce sont less decisions de cette conference qui devraient a notre avis, servir aujourd'hui de point de depart aux pourparlers ulterieurs. Votre Excellence n'igiiore cartes pas que les stipulatiuus arretees et sigiiees a la Conference de Washington par la Russie, les Etats-Unis et le Japon, restent sans execution en, attendant que la dite convention obtienne I'approbation de I'Angleterre. II paraitrait done desirable et pratique que le Gouvernement de Sa Majeste Britan- nique, etant aetuellement anime du desir de cooperer a la preservation de I'industrie des phoques a fournires, signe la Convention de Washington precitee, afin que les mesures arretees par celle-ci puissent immediatement entrer en vigueur et sauve- garder, pendant au moins la saison de chasse qui va s'ouvrir, et sans prejuger des resultats des negociations qui vont avoir lieu, les interets de I'industrie en question. , Les amendements qu'il serait desirable d'introduire dans le texte de la Convention de Washington, lors des prochaines negociations, devraient surtout porter sur le? deux points suivants : — 1. Le terme de la -Convention a signer par la Russie. la Grande-Bi'etagne, le Japon. et les Etats-Unis devrait etre etendu a une duree d'au moins cinq ans. avec reconduction tacite de ce terme si la convention n'etait pas denoncee par un des signataires; 2. II serait utile d'ajouter a la convention une clause precisant les droits et devoirs des croiseurs des Puissances signataires, qui auraient surpris un navire se livrant a la chasse illicite des phoques a fourrure. L^ne stipulation dans ce sens est contenue dans I'article 2 de notre accord a ce sujet avec la Grande-Bretagne de 1893. Je n'ai pas besoin d'ajouter qu'il est desirable, en outre, que la convention cou- tienne un article adniettant I'adliesion a cette entente de toutes les autres Puissances qui voudraient s'y joindre. Le Gouvernement de Japon a fait savoir au Gouvernement Imperial qu'il n'a pas d'objection a entrer avec lui dans les negociations que celui-ci lui avait proposees concernant la conclusion d'uiie convention pour la sauvegarde de I'industrie des otaries dans le nord du Pacifique et la Mer de Behring. Ces negociations vont pro- chainement s'ouvrir a Tokio, et nous serious prets a donner I'ordTe a I'Ambassadeur de Russie au Japon de tenir ses collegues de Grande-Bretagiie et des Etats-Unis au courant de la marche de ses pourparlers. Ainsi. aussitot que les termes d'une con- vention, acceptable pour les representants a Tokio, de la Russie, de la Grande-Bre- tagne, et des Etats-Unis, ainsi que pour le Gouvernement Japonais, auraient ete elabores, une convention pourrait etre signee simultanement a Tokio, avec le ]Ministre des Affaires Etrangeres du Japon par les representants" des Puissances interessees et qui ne serait autre que la Convention de Washington precitee developpee dans le sens indique plus haut. D'apres les renseignements officiels que nous possedons, le Gouvernement des Etats-Unis est, de son cote tres desireux d'aboutir a la conclusion d'une entente avec la Russie, la Grande-Bretagne et le Japon sur la meillenre ma- niere d'empecher la destruction des otaries. En portant ce qui precede a; Votre connaissance, je vous serai tres oblige de vouloir bien informer le Ministere Imperial des Affaires Etrangeres, si votre Gou- vernment est dispose a donner a son Ambassadeur a Tokio des instructions dans le 12 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 sens esquisse plus liavit. En attendant, nous aimons a esperer que, vu le contenu de votre lettre du 15/26 decembre a.c, le Gouvernement Britannique trouvera possible de signer la Convention de Washington, ce qui assurerait une force legale a ses stipu- lations pendant au moins I'annee 1909. Veuillez, &c., TCHARYKOW. Son Excellence, Sir A. Nieolson, &c., &c., &c. Enclosure 5 in No. 3. Agreement hetween Russia, the United States and Japan for the preservation of the fur seals. Signed at Washinfjton, on Novemher 6, 1897. The representatives of Russia, the United States and Japan assembled in con- ference to consider the best means of preserving the fur seals and sea otter in the Xorth Pacific Ocean and Behring Sea, having determined that under existing regu- lations these animals are threatened with extinction, and that au international agree- ment of all the interested powei's is necessary for their adequate protection, tho governments of Russia, the United States and Japan have resolved to conclude a convention with a view to bringing about such an International Agreement, and have appointed as their respective Plenipotentiaries to wit: — His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias, Gregoire de Wolland, Charge d'Afiaires and Councillor of State and Pierre Botkins, Gentleman in Waiting of His Court and Councillor of Court: — The President of the United States — John W. Foster. Charles S. Hamlin and David Starr Jordan; His Majesty the Emperor of Japan — Shongni Shiro Fujita. of the fourth order of the Rising Sun, Director of Agricultural Bureau in the Department of Agricul- ture and Commerce, and Jug'oi, Kakichi Mitsukuri, Rigakuhakushi, of the sixth order of the Sacred Treasure, Professor of the College of Science in the Imperial University of Tokio. Who, after having communicated to each other their respective full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed upon and concluderl the following articles: — Article I. The High Contracting Parties agree to prohibit their respective subjects and citizens from killing the fur seal and sea otter in all waters of the North Pacific Ocean, inelnding the Seas of Behring, Okhotsk and Xamtchatka, outside of territorial limits, for the period of one year from the date of this Convention, and they will use their best efforts to make this prohibition effective against their respective sub- jects and citizens. Article TI. The present Convention shall take effect as soon as the adhesion of the Govern- ment of Great Britain shall be given thereto. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 13 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 The Convention shall be ratified by the respective Governments and the several ratifications thereof shall be exchanged on a day hereafter to be agreed upon as soon as possible at the city of Washington. In witness whereof the resi>ective Pleni^wtentiaries have hereunto affixed their signatures and seals. Done in triplicate in the English language at the city of Washington, this sixth day of November, in the year 189Y. No. 4. From the Secrelary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. Telegram. LoxDox, March 27, 1909. Please inform your Ministers that His Majesty's Government are anxious for expression of the views of your Government on proposal contained in inclosure of my despatch ISTo. 78.* Tt is important that there should be no avoidable delay. CEEWE. *]Sro. 3. No. 5. From the Governor General to the Secretari/ of State for the Colonies. Telegram. Ottawa, March 29. 1909. In answer to your telegram ]\rareh 27, Minister adhere to position that they are ready to enter into agreement for suspension of pelagic sealing on condition that compensation will be given to Canadian sealers by United States, who are owners of Pribiloff and other islands known as seal rookeries. GEEY, No. 6. From the Governor General to His Majesty's Amljossadur at }yashington. Telegram. Ottawa, April 10. 1909. In answer to your telegram. April 10, following telegram sent to Secretary of State for Colonies. March 29, begins : — In answer to your telegram March 27, ]Ministers adhere to position that they are ready to enter into agreement for suspension of pelagic sealing on condition that compensation will be given to Canadian sealers by United States', who are owners of Pribiloff and other islands known as seal rookeries. GKEY. 14 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 7. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Telegram. Washington, Febmiary 16, 1911. Following sent to Foreign Office to-day: — No. 28. At the earliest convenience of participating powers. United States government propose to arrange conference at Washington. Date will probably depend on Japan. In the formal invitation. United States Government wish to refer to acceptance by all the powers of proposal made in their note of January 21. 1909.* Russia and Japan seem to have accepted that proposal; we, of course, have not pending con- clusion of our treaty. Am I authorized to accept proposal formally? Two delegates, with experts, will be invited by United States Government from each power, but experts will not participate in proceedings. Eepeated to Canada. BRYCE. ^See enclosure in No. 2. No. 8. From His Majesty's Amhassador at Washingtu7i to the Governor General. Telegram. Washington, February 25, 1911. Pelagic Sealing. My telegram to Foreign Office, February l(i. His Majesty's Government accept form of proposed conference in view of assent of Canadian Gov- ernment. United States Government will be notified and date of conference tele- graphed as soon as known. BRYCE. No. 9. From the Seo'etary of Stale for the Colonies to the Governor General. Telegram. ^ London, February 28, 1911. Understand that British Ambassador has communicated with yovi with regard to proposed arrangement of conference between Great Britain. Japan, Russia, and United States as to Pelagic Sealing. I shall be glad if you will communicate views of your Government to Bryce at earliest possible opportunity and send me copy of your telegram to him. HARCOURT. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 15 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 No. 10. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington- to the Governor General. No. 38 A. British Emibassy, Washington, March 9, 1911, Mv Lord, — With reference to recent correspondence concerning the conference which it is proposed to call at an early date in Washington, at which Great Britain, the United States, Russia and Japan should concert measures for the preservation of the fur seals, I have the honour to transmit herewith copy of a Note from the United States Government formally inviting His Majesty's Government to be repre- sented at the conference. It is the intention of His Majesty's Government to be represented by two dele- gates as suggested by the invitation and they have done me the honour to propose that I should act as first British delegate. I understand that the Dominion Govern- ment will be invited to appoint the second delegate. Besides the delegates who will represent the Governments concerned and be responsible for the proceedings it is anticipated that it may be thought proper to send experts to advise these delegates on technical matters, who will however not participate in the proceedings unless especially invited by the conference. It seems likely that His Majesty's Government will send two experts in the business of prepar- ing and marketing sealskins. In regard to the inclusion in the discussion of measures for the preservation of other species it seems likely that this proposal will recommend itself to your Minis- ters as tending to give the conference a character of general conservation of valu- able species rather than that of especial restriction of the pelagic sealing industry. Moreover, it would seem to be a proposal worthy of every encouragement on general, industrial, scientific, and humanitarian grounds. I enclose some official information as to the measures already taken in the States of the Union with this object, which may be of interest in this connection. I have, ^-c. JAMES BRYCE. The Governor General, His Excellency The Right Honourable, The Eakl Grey, G.C.M.G., &c., &c., &c. I f Enclosure in No. 10. From the U.S. Secretary of State to His Majesty's Aml)assador at WasJiington. Department of State, Washington, ^^larch 3, 1911. Excellency, — I have the honour to bring to your attention the proposal here- with made by the United States to the Governments of Great Britain, Japan, and Russia, that they tmite with this Government in the adoption of measures for the protection and preservation of the fur-seal herds frequenting the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, including the Seas of Behring. Okhotsk and Kamchatka. 16 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 A note on this subject was addressed by this Department to you on January 21, 1909,* calling attention to the ineffectiveness of the protective regulations and con- ditions imposed under the award of the Fur-Seal Arbitration Tribunal in 1893 upon pelagic sealing by American and British sealers, and to the rapidly diminishing size of the Russian and Japanese herds as evidence that the protection afforded to those herds by existing regulations was inadequate to prevent their destruction so far as their value for commercial purposes is concerned. Inasmuch as it appeared that Great Britain, Japan, Eussia and the United States are the Powers chiefly concerned in the sealing industry and interested in the protection of the seals, and as their concurrence was regarded as essential to the successful establishment and enforcement of the protective regulations, this Government proposed to them that they join with them in arranging for a conference to consider and endeavor to agree upon some course of action for the protection and preservation of the seals. In reply to this note, the Department had the honour to receive from you a jSTote under date of February 27, 1911, stating that His Britannic Majesty's Government are now prepared to accept the proposal conveyed in the departmenfs note above referred to that a conference of the Governments of Great Britain, Japan, Eussia, and the United States be arranged to consider measures for the preservation of the fur-seal, in the North Pacific Ocean. It gives me great pleasure to be able to inform you that the Governments of Japan and Eussia have assented to the proposal and express their willingness to join with the other powers mentioned in the proposed conference. I have the honour, therefore, to extend to His Britannic Majesty's Government an invitation to participate with the Governments of Japan, Eussia, and the United States in a conference to be held in "Washington as soon after the first of next month as may suit the convenience of all concerned, for the purpose of considering and endeavouring to agree upon some course -of action for the protection and pre- servation of the fur-seals. The Department has already expressed the opinion in the note above referred to that any permanent solution of this difficult question should include an international agreement absolutely prohibiting pelagic sealing, and further investigation and study of the subject has served to strengthen and confirm the opinion then expressed; but, as stated in that note, whatever may be the degree and kind of protection essential for the preservation of the seals, it would seem to be no longer open to question that if the present methods of seal hunting are per- sisted in for a few years longer the fur-seals will be practically exterminated. In addition to the protection of the fur-seals, it is the desire of this Govern- ment, if agreeable to the other Governments participating in this conference, to bring xip for consideration the question of the adoption of an international game law to protect sea otter and other animals of the sea. and also to protect p'umage birds and their breeding grounds. A similar invitation has been addressed to the Governments of Japan and Eussia. I have the honour to request that you convey to your goA^ernment the earnest desire of the President that it participate in the proposed conference, and send such number of delegates as it may deem proper, with authority to conclude a treaty for the purpose proposed. It may be convenient for you to know that the present inten- tion of this Government is to be represented by two delegates. I have, &c.. His Excellency P. C. lO^OX. The Eight Honourable James Bryce, O.M.. Amhassador of Great Britain. *See enclosure in Xo. 2. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 17 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 No. 11. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. [Telegram.] LoxDox, March 10, 1911. My telegram of the 2Sth Februar5\ Understand Bryce is sending your Gov- ernment formal invitation to Conference on Sealing. Hope your Government will consent to discussion by Conference of measures for protection of sea-otters, feather birds, and possibly other interesting and valuable species. HAECOURT. No. 12. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. [Telegram.] Washixgtox, March 21, 1911. United States Government have proposed May 18th for date of meeting of Pelagic Sealing Conference. I suggested first week in May as probably more con- venient and United States Government were willing, but Japanese Government, I learn, cannot conveniently advance date. His Majesty's Government will no doubt communicate with you as I have reported the above to them. BRYCE. No. 13. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. [Telegram.] Washixgtox, March 27, 1911. Have sent following to Foreign Oilice to-day: — " Pelagic Sealing Conference. My telegram Xo. 44 Japanese Ambassador here having now been appointed delegate of Japanese Government at Conference, he is willing that first meeting should be fixed for May 10th or May 11th, on the under- standing that no important business be taken up before the arrival of other Japanese delegate about 17th May. Russian agreeable. May I suggest to United States Government as opening day May 10 or I\[ay 11th? They are willing to meet about that date. Repeated to Canada." BRYCE. 84r— 2 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 14. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washingtoti to the Governor General. [Telegram.] Washiagtox, :^rarch 31, 1911. Pelagic Sealing. Following sent to Foreign Office to-day: — "1^0. 49. Your telegram No. 90; United States Government are now preparing programme of proceedings and it will be cabled to you. " It is only proposed to deal with Sea-otters and Walrus in North Pacific and merely to discuss generally and possibly make recommendations ad referendum in regard to any species outside North Pacific. " I should be glad of any data regarding these from yon. " An early reply as to acceptance of date of Conference would be liked by United States Government. Japan, Eussia and United States are all disposed to May 10th. Eepeated to Canada." BKYCE. No. 15. From the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. [Telegram.] Ottawa, April 4, 1911. Pelagic Sealing. Following sent to Colonial Ofiice to-day: — "Your telegram of 27th March and previous telegrams. Pelagic Sealing; my Ministers have no objection to immediate ratification of Treaty with United States. They are prepared to join in International Conference and agree to date proposed for first meeting, viz., 10th May or 11th May. They concur in suggestion that ques- tion of preservation and protection of Sea-otters be included in scope of discussion of Conference. Despatch follows. Eepeated to Ambassador, Washington." GKEY. No. 16. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Excellency the Governor General on the 5th April, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council have had before them a report, dated 29th March, 1911, from the Secretary of State for External Affairs, to whom was referred certain despatches, hereto annexed, from the Eight Honourable the Principal Secre- PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 19 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 tary of Slate for the Colonies, and His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington, touch- ing the recent agreement with the United States for the temporary suspension of Pelagic Sealing, under which it is proposed that an International Conference shall meet at Washington to discuss measures for the pres-ervation of the seal species in the North Pacific Ocean. The Minister states that Your Excellency's Advisers see no objection- to tho immediate ratification of this Treaty by His Majesty, and he recommends that the Secretary of State for the Colonies may be so informed by telegraph. The Minister further strifes that the Canadian Government are prepared to join in the International Congress above referred to, and that the date suggested in ^Ir. Bryce's despatch of the 27th March for the first meeting — the 10th or 11th May — is agreeable to them. The Minister observes that the Minister of Marine and Fisheries concurs in the suggestion that the question of the preservation and protection of sea-otters might advantageously be included in the scope of the discussions of the Conference. As to the necessity for a like arrangement for the protection of feathered birds and other interesting and valuable species, he is not at the moment, owing to lack of data, in a position, to express a definite opinion. The Committee, on the recommendation of the Secretary of State for External Affairs, advise that Your Excellency may be pleased to forward a copy hereof to the Right Honourable the Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies, and to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. EODOLPHE BOUDREAU, ' Chrh of ihe Privy Council. No. 17. From ihe Governor General io the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Canada. Xo. 209. GOVERX.MENT IIoUSE, OTTAWA, April 11, 1911. Sir, — With reference to my telegram of the 4th instant regarding the ratifica- tion of the treaty with the United States for the suspension of Pelagic Sealing, I have the honour to transmit, herewith, for your information, copies of an Approved Minute of His Majesty's Privy Council for Canada, upon which my telegram was based. I have, &c., GREY. The Right Honourable Lewis V. Harcourt, M.P., Secretary of State for the Colonies. (Similar despatch to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington No. 34, April S, 1911.) 84— 2 i 20 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 18. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. [Telegram.] LoxDox, April 12, 1911. Your telegram of the 4tli April.* You will have learued from Bryce's despatch 38A, of 9th Marchf, that His Majesty's Government propose to be represented by two delegates at the Conference and that he will be first delegate. His Majesty's Government will be glad if your Ministers will nominate person to act as second British delegate. If your Ministers see no objection His Majesty's Government will be glad if nomination could be made at earliest possible date. HARCOURT. * Xo. 15. t Xo. 16. Na. 19. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Xo. 60. British Embassy^ ^YASHINGTOX, April 18, 1911. My Lord^ — I have the honour to transmit herewith copies of a despatch which I have this day addressed to His Majesty's Government enclosing copy of a note from the United States Government, submitting a programme for the discussions of the International Conference on Pelagic Sealing, which is to meet in Washington next month. I have, &c., JAMES BRYCE. His Excellency The Right Honourable The Earl Grey, G.C.M.G., &c., &c., &c., The Governor General. Enclosure 1 in No. 19. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. No. 117. British Embassy, Washingtox, April 18, 1911. Sm, — I have the honour to transmit copies of a semi-official note received to-day from the Councillor to the State Department, submitting the proi>osal5 of the United PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 21 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 States Government in regard to the International Convention for the preservation and protection of Fur Seals, which it is proposed to discuss at the Conference to be opened in Washington on May 11. A summary of these proposals has been cabled to you to-day. It will be observed that the proposals follow pretty closely the provisions of the Treaty recently concluded with His Majesty's Government, diverging from them only in such matters as the area of prohibition and provision for the adherence of other Powers, and this for obvious reasons. It will also be observed that proposal 8 revives the original draft of the aforesaid Treaty as discussed last year. No mention is made in these proposals of measures for the preservation of other species, and I will take an early opportunity of inquiring in what form the United States Government propose to bring thes^ ancillary matters before the Conference- I have, &c., .TAMES BRYCE. The Right Honourable Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c., &c., &c. Enclosure 2 in No. 19. From the United States Department of State to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. Department of State^ Washington, April 15, 1911. My Dear Mr. Ambassador. — In compliance with my recent promise to send you at an early date an expression of the viewsi of the United States as to the provisions which should be included in the proposed International Convention for the preser- vation and protection of the Fur Seals, I enclose a series of propositions which express those views and which in substantially the form now presented will be sub- mitted on the part of the United States for the consideration of the Fur Seal Con- ference to be held here next month. I take pleasure in informing you that the suggestion that the first meeting of the Conference be held on Thursday, the eleventh day of May, which has already been approved by you, has now proved to be acceptable to all the Governments con- cerned. I anx, &c., CHANDLER P. AXDERSON. His Excellency The Right Honovirable James Bryce^ O.M., Ambassador of Great Britain. ) Enclosure 3 in No. 19. Propositions showing substantially the vieirs of the United States as to provisions which should he included in the proposed International Convention for the preservation and protection of the Fur Seals. 1. That the citizens and subjects respectively of the Parties to the Convention, and all persons subject to their laws and treaties, and their vessels, be prohibited 22 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 from engaging in Pelagic Sealing in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, north of the thirty-fifth i^arallel of North Latitude, and including the tSeas of Behring Okhotosk and Kamchatka. 2. That every such person and vessel oflending against such prohibition may be seized, except within the territorial jurisdiction of another Power, and detained by the naval or other duly commissioned officers of any of the Parties to this Conven- tion, to be delivered as soon as practicable to an authorized official of the nation to which they belong, at the nearest port to the place of seizure or elsewhere, as may be mutually agreed upon; and that the authorities of the nation to which such person or vessel belongs alone shall have jurisdiction to try the ofi'ence and impose the penalties for the same; and that the witnesses and proofs necessary to establish the offence so far as they are under the control of any of the Parties to this Convention shall also be furnished with all reasonable promptitude to the proper authority having jurisdiction to try the offence. 3. That each of the Parties to this Convention shall prohibit the use of any of its ports by any persons for any purposes whatsoever connected with the oi>erations of Pelagic Sealing in the waters mentioned. 4. That each of the Parties to this Convention shall prohibit the importation of or bringing into its territory any Fur Seal skins which have not been taken under its authority and within its territorial jurisdiction or within the territorial jurisdic- tion and under the authority of any other Pov.'er to this Convention 5. That the Parties to this Convention undertake to enact and enforce such legis- lation with appropriate penalties as may be necessary to make effective the fore- going provisions. 6. That :an exception be made exempting from the application of the foregoing l^rovisions Indians or other aborigines dwelling on the coasts of the waters men- tioned who carry on Pelagic Sealing in canoes, not transported by or used in con- nection with other vessels, and propelled entirely by paddles, oars or sails, and man- ned by not more than five persons each, in the way hitherto practised and without the use of fireai-ms; provided that such aborigines are not in the employment of other persons nor under contract to deliver the skins to any person. 7. That each of the Parties to this Convention shall maintain a guard or patrol in the waters frequented by the seal herd in the protection of which it has a special interest, so far as may be necessary for the enforcement of the foregoing provisions. 8. That the Parties to this Convention agree that the foregoing provisions shall be extended so as to effectively protect within an area to be agreed upon iur Seals whose breeding ground l>elong to any Power which, by adlierence to this Convention or otherwise, shall agree with the signatory Parties to make the foregoing provisions applicable to its own citizens or subjects. 9. That appropriate provisions be made in the Convention for the subsequent adherence to it by other Powers 10. That the signatory Parties agree to co-operate in endeavouring to secure the adherence of other Powers to this Convention of the adoption and enforcement by them of prohibitions against Pelagic Sealing by their own citizens or subjects in any of the waters covered by this Convention, and of the use of their ports and fiag in the furtherance of Pelagic Sealing within such waters. 11. That the term ' Pelagic Sealing ' be defined for the purpose of this Con- vention as meaning the killing, capturing, or pursuing in any manner whatsoever Fur Seals at sea outside territorial waters. 12. That the period fixed for the duration of the Convention be sufficiently long to test its effectiveness as a means of protecting and preserving the Fur Seals; and that at any time after the expiration of such period eacli party shall 1x5 at liberty to withdraw from the Convention by giving one year's written notice to each of the remaining Parties. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 No. 20. From Hi^ Majesty's Amhassadoi- at WasJiiiKjton to the Governor General. No. 61. British Embassy^ Washington, April 20, 1911. M\ Lord, — In my despatch ISTo. 00 of the IStii I had the honour to submit to the Dominion Government the programme proposed by the United States Govern- ment for the proceedings at the conference on Prfagic Sealing which is to meet in Washington on May 11. The question having been raised by His Majesty's Government as to whether there was any inconsistency between the last clause of the programme as to the period of duration of the International Agreement and Article VI of the Treaty recently signed between His Majesty's Government andi the United States Govern- ment which predicates a period for the agreement of fifteen years, the point was raised to-day in conversation with the State Department. Mr. Anderson who is in charge of the matter said that after consideration it had been thought more proper to propose a general principle rather than a definite period, but that it was the inten- tion of the United States Government to have fifteen years adopted in application of that principle and that Russia and Japan were aware of this and had raised no objection. On my inquiring as to the reason for the absence of any reference in the pro- gramme to the protection of other species I was informed that the United States Government not being prepared with any specific proposals in regard to them had thought better to leave these matters -out of the formal programme. He thought we might perhaps usefully exchange views, especially regarding protection of plu- mage birds but that any results arrived at should be merely suggestions ad referen- dum. In regard to publication of our treaty, Mr. Anderson said that the United States Government attached importance to its not being published before ihe conference. It had been communicated to the Russian and Japanese Governments in confidence. I have, &c.. JAMES BRYCE. His Excellency The Right Honourable The Earl Grey. G.C.M.G.. &c., &c., &c. The Governor General. No. 21, From the Govieriior General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Ottawa, April 27, 1911. Telegram. Your telegram April 12. My Government nominate Mr. Joseph Pope, Under- Secretary of State for External Affairs, to act as second BTitish Delegate at Inter- national Sealing Conference at Washington. GREY. 24 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 22. Certified Copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Excellency the Governor General on May 2, 1911. The committee of the Privy Council have had before them a report, dated April 27, 1911, from the Secretary of State for External Affairs, to whom was referred a telegraphic despatch from the Secretary of State for the Colonies, dated April 12, 1911, acquainting Your Excellency that His Majesty's Government have appointed the Eight Honourable James Bryce, O.M., to act as first British delegate at the approaching International Sealing Conference shortly to be held at Washington and inviting the Government of Canada to nominate the second delegate. The Minister submits the name of Mr. Joseph Pope, C.V.O., Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs, for the position of second British delegate at this conference. The Minister further recommends, with the concurrence of the Ministers of Mines and of Marine and Fisheries, respectively, that Mr. James Macoun, Assistant Naturalist and Botanist of the Geological Survey Branch of the Department of Mines; Mr. W. A. Found, Acting Superintendent of Fisheries, and Captain Charles I. Harris, of Victoria, B.C., be detailed to accompany Mr. Pope to Washington as experts in the subjects to be discussed at the conference. The committee advise that Your Excellency may be pleased to inform the Bight Honourable the Secretary of State for the Colonies and His ^Majesty's Ambassador at Washington by telegraph in the above sense. All of which is respectfully submitted for approval. RODOLPHE BOn)REAU, Clerh of the Privy Council. No. 23. From the Governor General to Ilis Majesty's Amhassador at Washington. Telegram. Ottawa, May 3, 1911. Following telegraphed to Colonial Office to-day: — ' My telegram^ April ^7. International Sealing Conference. Joseph Pope, Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs appointed as second British delegate. Minute of Council to-day appoints James Macoun, Assistant Naturalist and Botanist of Geological Survey; Captain Charles I. Harris, of Victoria, British Columbia, and W. A. Found, Acting Superintendent of Fisheries, to accompany ^[r. Pope as expert.' GREY. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 25 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 No. 24. From the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. No. 45. GOVERXMENT HoUSE, Ottawa, May 4, 1911. Sir, — With reference to my telegram of the 3rd instant, on the subject of the appointment of Mr. Joseph Pope, Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs, as second British delegate at the International Sealing Conference shortly to be held at Washington. I have the honour to transmit herewith, for Your Excellency's information, copies of an Approved Minute of His Majesty's Privy Council for Canada,* upon which my telegram was based I have, ifcc, GEEY. His Excellency The Right Honourable James Bryce, P.C, * Xo. 22. No. 25. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Canada. Xo. 276. GOVERXMEXT HorsE, Ottawa. May 8, 1011. Sir, — With reference to my telegram of the 3rd instant on the subject of the appointment of Mr. Joseph Pope. TTnder-Secretary of State for External Affairs, as second British delegate at the International Sealing Conference shortly to be held at Washington. I have the honour to transmit herewith, for your information, copies of an Approved Minute of His Majesty's Privy Council for Canada,* upon which my telegram was based. I have. &c., GEEY. The Eight Honourable Lewis V. Harcourt, M.P.. Secretar.y of State for the Colonies. * Xo. 22. No. 26. From the First Minister to the Canadian Delegate, Tnternatiorial Fur Seal Conference. Prime Mixister's Office, Caxada, Ottawa, May 8, 1911. Sir,, — The Governor in Council having designated you as the Canadian delegate to the International Conference shortly to meet at Washington with a view to 26 PELAGIC SEALIXG TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 concerting measuras for tlie protection and preservation of the fur seal in the Xorth Pacific Ocean, I think it well to address to you a few confidential observations for your general guidance. Canada having, by the separate Treaty recently entered into with the United States, accepted the principle involved in assenting to a temporary cessation of pelagic sealing within a circumscribed area, in return for a pecuniary consideration, your attitude towards proposals for an exteaision of this arrangement to cover the Asiatic side of the North Pacific Ocean, should be that taken in the prior negotia- tions, namely, that Canada is prepared to abstain from the exercise of her un- doubted right, only in return for an adequate consideration. You will not fail to impress upon the members of the Conference that Canada's relation towards this diifers essentially from that of the United States, Russia, and Japan. They, as rookery-owning powers, are naturally desirous to suppress sealing at sea, and thereby enhance the value of their property on land. Canada's interests, on the other hand, lie wholly in the ocean. x\ny general agreement between the powers for the suppression of pelagic sealing should therefore provide for the admis- sion of Canada to a share in the land-take on the Russian and Japanese islands. You are aware that in a Conference between Russia and Canada which took place in London in 1904, the Russian Government, tJiroiigh its representative, formally declared itself willing to join the United States in making such compensation to Canada. You will keep me fully informed of the course of the discussions, and of the progress of events. Before agreeing to any arrangement of a binding character, you will communi- cate to me the proposals in which you are invited to concur, and await instructions from this Government. You are at liberty to show this letter to ^Fr. Riryce. I have. &c., WILFRID LAURIER. Joseph Pope, Esq., C.V.O., Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs, Ottawa. No. 27. Certified Copy of a Report of the Committee of the Prir}/ Council, approved hii His Excellency the Governor General on May 10, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Right Honourable Sir Wilfrid Lavirier, advise that the name of Captain Wm. D. Byers be substituted for that of Captain Charles I. Harris, as one of the ex]>erts to accom- pany the British delegate to Washington in connection with the approaching Inter- national Sealing Conference shortly to be held in that city, and that the Order in Council of May 2, 1911, appointing Captain Harris, be amended accordingly. RODOLPHE EOUDREAU, Cleric of the Privy Comicil. No. 28. Certified Copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Excellency the Governor General on the 10th May, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council have had.i before them a report, dated April 29, 1911, from the Secretary of State for External Affairs, to whom was referred PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 27 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 despatches from His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington, dated respectively April 18 and 20, 1911, with reference to the programme pi'oposed by the United States Government for the proceedings at the International Conference on Pelagic Sealing shortly to meet at Washington. The Minister desires to express his regret at the reconsideration by the United States Government of their proposal to include sea otters within the scope of the discussions of the conference, for the reason that, in his view, the comprehension of sea otters in any prohibitive arrangement that may be reached, would facilitate the endorsement of regulations interdicting the killing of fur seals. The minister also desires to recall the fact that in June, 1909, three Canadian vessels, fitted out for the capture of sea otters during the close season for seals, were boarded by officers of the United States Kevenue Cutter Bear, who sealed up their implements of chase, thus rendering it impossible for them to prosecute the object of their voyage. If, while pursuit of seals is forbidden, that of sea otters remains lawful, there is reason to apprehend that similar complications may arise in future, which, in the interests of the sealing arrangement concluded with the United States, it would he desirable to avoid. Moreover, sea otters largely frequent the islands to which the seals resort, and there is nothing to prevent Canadians, as well as other sea otter hunting vessels, from carrying on their operations up to the limit of terri- torial waters. Such operations would necessarily result in much disturbance of the seals, even if they were not hunted, and thus could not but be detrimental^ to the speedy recovery of the number of seals on the rookeries. For these reasons the minister trusts that some arrangement including sea otter may be reached. The Minister submits — taking up the United States propositions ^seriatim — that the terms of clause 4 are too wide in their scope. He is of opinion that the prohibi- tion of the importation of seal or sea otter skins should be limited to those taken in the waters covered by any arrangements that may be come to between the four . Powers, except such skins as may be taken within territorial jurisdiction, and under the authority of any of the parties to this convention. That proposition Xo. 7 calls for a clearer definition of- the waters which Canada would, under the contemplated arrangements, be called upon to patrol. While the special interests of the United States, Russia, and Japan are limited to the protec- tion of the seal herds frequenting their own rookeries, Canada's interests which lie in Pelagic Sealing alone, are not exclusively confined to any one locality or group of seals. It might therefore he argued that she should be required to do an equal share of patrolling in each of the national spheres of interest — with the United States as regards the Pribyloff herd — with the Russians as resi>ects the commander seals — and with Japan touching those frequenting Robben Island and the Kurile Islands. Wliile Canada would be willing to assume responsibility for her share of patrolling, she should be left free to determine in what waters her patrolling should be carried on at any given tim^e. That proposition No. 8 is a modified form of the original clause S of the United States draft treaty enclosed in Mr, Bryee's despatch of March 26, 1910, and so far as it agrees with that draft, is open to the objections set forth in the Minister's report dated 2nd December, 1910. The Minister further submits that any agenda paper of this conference should recognize Great Britain's exceptional position as a non-rookery-owning power, by includ- ing within the scope of the discussions the question of compensation to Canada for temporarily foregoing Pelagic Sealing in the interests of the powers owning rookeries. The committee, on the recommendation of the Secretary of State for External Affairs, advise that Your Excellency may be pleased to forward a copy hereof to His r 28 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Majesty's Ambassador at Washington and to the Right Honourable the Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. RODOLPHE BOUDREAIL Clerk of the Ftivy Council. No. 29. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Telegram. Seal Harbour, Maine, July 18, 1911. Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, South African Confederation, New- foundland have assented to Sealing Treaty signed July 7. Have informed United States, Russian and Japanese Embassies that note of July 7 is withdrawn and whole treaty accepted for all British Dominions. BRYCE. ^ No. 30. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. Canada. No. 784. Downing Street, 21 September, 1911. My Lord, — With reference to previous correspondence respecting the Pelagic Sealing Treaty, I have the honour to request that Your Excellency will inform your Ministers that His Majesty's Government have had under consideration the question of the patrol to be undertaken by the four Powers which are party to the Treaty. 2. The Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty are prepared to arrange that a vessel of the Imperial Navy shall carry out the patrol in the waters north of 30° N. latitude and east of the meridian of 170° W. longitude until vessels of His Majesty's Canadian Navy are available for carrying out this service. The arrangements for this purpose will be considered subsequently when the vessels are ready. 3. The Lords Commissioners have also suggested that the patrol on the North American side should be shared with the United States Navy, the patrol in the remainder of the North Pacific Ocean being imdertaken by Japan and Russia. The area which will form the sphere of operations of the British patrol will practically exclude all Russian territory. 4. The 170th meridian of v/est longitude excludes from the proposed area of the joint British and United States patrol a large portion of the Aleutian Islands and accordingly His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington has been instructed, in com- municating with the United States Government on the question of the patrol, to enquire whether the United States will undertake the patrol of those of the Aleutian Islands which are not included in the joint patrol. 5. His Majesty's Ambassadors to Russia and Japan are being instructed to ascer- tain from the Government to which they are accredited wdiethcr they will arrange to undertake the patrol of the remainder of the North Pacific Ocean. I have, (Src, Governor General, L. HARCOURT. His Excellency The Right Honourable Earl Grev, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., &c., &c., &c. PELAGIC SEALIXG TREATY 29 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 No. 31. 'Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Comiril, approved hy His Royal Highness the Governor General on the 16th October, 1911. The ComBiittee of the Privy Council have had before them a report, dated lith October, 1911, from the Secretary of State for External Affairs, representing that while Article XVI of the Pelagic Sealing Treaty between Great Britain and the United States, signed at Wasihington on the Tth July, 1911, provides that the Treaty shall come into force on the 15th December, 1911, the Government of Canada have not received any notice that the ratification thereof, as contemplated by Article XVII, has been effected. The Minister observes that, in the absence of s\ich information, those engaged in pelagic sealing from Canadian ports, in the waters covered by the Treaty, have not .been notified of its pi-ovisions, and as the vessels usually leave on their sealing voyages in January, they will doubtless quite soon begin to make preparations and to get their vessels into condition for another season's hunting if they are not informed that pelagic sealing in the waters in question will not be allowed. The Committee, on the recommendation of the Secretary of State for External Affairs, advise that Your Eoyal Highness may be pleased to apprise His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington of these reasons which render it expedient, in view of Your Eoyal Highness's advisers, that this Treaty should be ratified and the ratifica- tions exchanged at the earliest possible moment. All which is respectfully submitted for Your Royal Highness's approval. RODOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. No. 32. Fro7n the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. 'Canada. No. 10.3. Govern MEN1T House, Ottawa, 19th October, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit, herewith, for Your Excellency's considera- tion, copies of an Approved Minute of His Majesty's Privy Council for Canada* on the subject of the Pelagic Sealing Treaty between Great Britain and the United States, which was signed, at Washington, on the Tth July last. As Your Excellency is aware, it is provided that this Treaty will come into force on the 15th December next, and my responsible advisers have not received any notice that the ratification thereof has been effected. In view of the fact that the vessels engaged in pelagic sealing usually leave their ports in January my responsible advisers are anxious that the Treaty shall be ratified and the ratifications exchanged at the earliest possible moment. I have, &c., ARTHUR. His Excellency The Right Honourable James P. Bryce, P.C. * No. 31. 30 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY No. 33. 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Canada. Xo. 553. Government House, Ottawa, 19th October, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit, herewith, for your information, a copy of a despatch which I have this day addressed to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washing- ton on the subject of the exchange of ratifications of the Pelagic Sealing Treaty be- tween Great Britain and the United States. I have, &c., ARTHUE. No. 34. From, the Secretary of State for the Colonics to the Governor General. Reference to previous despatch S. of S. No. 784. 21 September. Canada. No. 864. Downing Street, October 25, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit to Your Royal Higness for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of the Behring Sea Fishery Patrol, 1911. I have, &c., L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of Canada. Date. 1911. 13 October. Description. from the Admiralty (without track chart). Enclosure 1 in No. 34. From the Admiralty to the Colonial Office. M. 15786. Admiralty, 13th October, 1911. Sir, — I am commanded by my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to trans- mit herewith, for the information of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, a copy PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 31 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 of the Report of the Behringr Sea Patrol for 1911, which has been received from the Commanding Officer of H.M.S. AJgerine. A copy has also been sent to the Foreign Office. I am to request that the track chart, which is forwarded in original, may be sent to the Foreign Office in due course. I have, &c., W. GRAHAM GREENE. The Fnder-Recretary of State, Colonial Office. Enclosure 2 in No. 34. From 0. C. H. M. S. 'Algerine' to Commander in Charge West Coast of America. Report of the Behring Sea Patrol, 1911. FI.M.S. Algerine. Lfit. 5.3-31 IT. at Sea Long. 161-56 W. 4th September, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to inform you that in compliance with your orders I left Esquimau, B.C., on the 24th July and arrived at Shearwater Bay, Kadiak Island on the 1st August. 2. I sailed for Iliidiuk, T'nalaska, on the 5th August and arrived on the 8th August. 3. found in harbour the U.S.S. Buffalo, who had just completed a wireless installation at Dutch Harbour. She left on the 11th Aiigust. 4. I completed with coal at Tliuliuk on the 9th August and proceeded to Dutch Harbour the same day. 5. I conferred with Captain Foley, commanding the United States Revenue Cruiser Fleet, and was in agreement with him as to the best means of carrying out the Behring Sea Award Act, 1894. 6. The United States Patrolling Fleet this year consisted of the Revenue Cruisers Manning, Tahoma and Rush. 7. I commenced patrolling on the 14th August, proceeding through the S.W. Quadrant of the prohibited area. I called at St. Paul's Island, but was unable to land owing to the swell. I then proceeded to the 60 mile limit of the N.W. Quadrant and followed it throughout the N.W., N.E., and S.E. Quadrants, returning to Dutch Har- bour on the 19th August. The Second patrol commenced on the 23rd August, and embraced practically the entire prohibited area terminating at Iliuliuk on the 28th August. I comi^leted with coal the same day, and left to rejoin you on the 31st August. 8. I was informed by Captain Foley that two men declaring themselves to be British subjects were serving on board the Japanese sealer Matsu Marii, and another on board the Koyei Maru. Such a case does not appear to have been provided for under the Behring Sea Award Act, 1894, and I could find no definite instructions as to the course to be taken had I met either of these schooners sealing within the 60 Milt limit; in which event it appear? to me that these persons would be contravening the provisions of the Act under the aegis of the Japanese flag. 32 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 9. The behaviour of the Japanese sealers has improved since last season. Only- two seizures of boats belonging to them have taken place; one for illegal landing on St. George Island, and the other for sealing within the territorial limit of St. Paul Island. 10. Nothing has so far been seen or heard of the four Canadian schooners licensed for the sealing season 1911. 11. The U. S. Revenue Cruisers have confined their patrolling to the territorial limits of the Pribiloff Islands, as was the case during last season. 12. The grand total of seals killed on the rookeries of St. Paul's and St. George Islands by the U. S. Government this season is 12,139. 13. Up to the 20th August, 23 Japanese sealers have been boarded by the U. S. Eevenvie Cruisers, their catch in the Behring Sea only being 3,917 skins. 14. In spite of the large increase in the pelagic catch over that of last season at the same date, the IT. S. Government have apparently not thought it necessary to materially reduce the kill on the rookeries ; and I am still of opinion, as stated in my report of last season, that there is no evidence of any further reduction having taken place in the Behring Sea herd of fur-seals 16. I append the usual track chart and return of vessels boarded. 16. The U. S. officials have shown their customary kindness and courtesy. I have, &c., A. K. JONES, Commatider. The Commander in charge West Coast of America. Date. Position. Name. Flag. Port. Remarks. _ 1911. e 17 Aug 57-45N. ... 168- 32 W. Hosho Maru Japanese . . . Tokio Crew 25 Japanese 30 male and 1.39 female skins on board. 25 Aug 581N 170 OW. Tora Maru Japanese . . . Tokio Crew 24 Japanese 35 male and 165 female skins on board. 25 Aug 57 -SON. ... 169 -SOW. No. 2 Bos Marv. Japanese . . . Tokio Crew 33 Japanese and 1 Norwegian 594 skins on board. 25 A ug 57-46N.... 169- 57 W. Unchi Maru . . Japanese . . . Hakodate. . . Crew .38 Japanese 393 skins on board. A. K. JONES, Commander H.M.S. ' Algerine.' No. 35. From His Majesh/'s Amhassado?' at Washington to the Governor General. No. 125. British Embassy^ WAgHiNGTON, October 30, 1911. Sir, — I have received Your Eoyal Ilighness's despatch No. 103 of the 19th instant in which I am informed that Your Royal Highness's Responsible Advisers are anxious that the Pelagic Sealing Treaty between Great Britain and the United States shall be ratified at the earliest possible moment. PELAGIC .SEALING TREATY ^^ 33 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 I have the honour to inform Your Royal Highness that arrangements have beerr made between the Governments of Russia, Japan, the United States and Great Britain for the deposit at Washington of a single ratification of this Treaty by each Govern- ment with the United States Government who will issue a proces verbal of ratification to be signed on the part of the four Governments at the time of making the deposit. This arrangement which is equivalent to the exchange of separate ratifications between each of the Powers concerned has been adopted at the suggestion of His Majesty's Government for the sake of convenience and has been approved by the other three Governments. The ratification signed by His Majesty is already on its way to this country and the Representatives of the Governments of Russia and Japan have each cabled to their respective Governments with a view to expediting the despatch of their ratifica- tions. It is therefore to be hoped in view of the above facts and also inasmuch as the United States Government are fully aware of the necessity for the prompt exchange of ratifications as will be seen from the note, (copy of which is enclosed) that has been addressed to the Governments of Russia, Japan and Great Britain, that the rati- fications will be duly deposited in the manner above indicated at the earliest possible moment. I do not need to assure Your Royal Highness that as soon as this is done the matter will be reported to Your Royal Highness's Government. I have, &c., JAMES BRYCE. H.R.H. The Duke of Connaught axd Strathearx, K.G., &e. &e. &c. Governor General. Enclosure in No. 35. From the United States Acting Secretary of State to His Majesty's Amhassador at Washington. Department of State, Washington, October 27, 1911. Excellency, — Referring to the understanding which has been reached by the four signatory Governments that the exchange of ratifications of the Convention for the Protection of Seals and other Fur Bearing animals in the Xorth Pacific Ocean, signed at Washington on July 7th last by the plenipotentiaries of the United States, Great Britain, Japan and Russia, be effected by having a single ratification by each Govern- ment deposited with the Government of the Unit-ed States and a proces verbal of rati- cation issued by it, I have the honour to enclose herewith for the approval of your Government a draft form of proces verbal of ratification to be signed on the part of the four Governments at the time of making the deposit. In view of the fact that prompt legislation by the Congress of the United States will be required to give effect to the provisions and obligations of the treaty on the part of the United States. I should be thankful if, perceiving no objection, you would be so good as to invite, by cable, the attention of your Government to the great import- ance of the deposit of ratifications being made at the earliest possible moment in order S4— 3 34 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 that the President may, upon the reassembling of Congress on December 4th next, be in a position promptly to seek of that body the necessary legislation. I have, &c., ALVEY A. ADEE, Acting Secretary of State. Enclosure: Draft form of proces verhal as above. His Excellency The Eight Honourable James Bryce, O. No. 36. To His Royal Highness the Governor General : The undersigned has the honour to represent to Your Royal Highness that the Department of Marine and Fisheries is in receipt of a telegram from the Collector of Customs at Victoria to the effect that the sealing vessels which were out last year are requesting licenses for another voyage and clearances to start thereon. Pending the ratification of the recent Treaty on the subject of the prohibition of Pelagic Sealing in the Xorth Pacific Ocean, the Department of Marine and Fisheries is unable to instruct the Collector with regard to the course to be taken in connection with the sealing vessels; but anticipating an immediate ratification of the Treaty the Collector of Customs has been wired not to issue any licenses or to grant clearances to sealing vessels until further instructed. The undersigned has the honour to recommend that the substance of this report may be communicated by telegram to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington and that ]\rr. Bryce be urged to do what he can to expedite the ratification of this Treaty. Humbly submitted, W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State for External Affairs. Dttawa, 17th November, 1911. No. 37. From the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. Telegram. Ottawa, November 20, 1911. Your despatch 30th October, No. 125, pelagic sealing, Department of Marine and Fisheries report that sealing vessels are requesting licenses for voyages this season, and clearances to start. Anticipating early ratification of treaty Canadian Government have issued instructions not to grant licenses till further instructions, and are most anxious that ratification of Treatv may be exi>edited ARTHUR. PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 35 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 No. 38. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Telegram. WASHINV5T0N, 21st Xovember. 1911. Your telegram of 20th: Our ratificat.ions received, those of Russia and Japan are on the way. Exchange will take place on earliest possible date; and it is expected within fortnight at the latest. They will be reported to you by telegraph. BRYCE. No. 39. ■ From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Telegram. W.ASHiXGTOX, 12th December, 1911. Sealing Treaty ratifications deposited to day. BRYCE. No. 40. From His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington to the Governor General. Telegram. _ Washington, 14th December, 1911. United States are publishing Sealing Treaty to-day, if possible, in view of the fact it comes into force to-morrow. BRYCE. No. 41. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved by His Royal Highness the Governor General on the ^th January, 1912. The Committee of the Privy Council have had before them a report, dated 27tli December, 1911, from the Secretary of State for External Affairs, calling attention to the fact that in the recent International Pelagic Sealing Treaty signed at Washing- ton on the 7th July, 1911, it is provided that the Convention shall go into effect upori' the 15th December, 1911. The Minister observes that for the application to British subjects of the provisions of this Treaty, Imi)erial legislation is necessary; That applications are even now being made to the Collector of Customs at Vic- toria for clearances to engage in sealing during the coming season. The Collector has been instructed not to grant any such clearances, or to issue licenses to pelagic sealing vessels. This, however, is merely a temporary arrangement and it is felt that 36 PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 appropriate legislation should be sought of the Imperial Parliament at the earliest possible moment. The Committee, on the recommendation of the Secretary of State for External Affairs, advise that Your Eoyal Highness may be pleased to bring to the attention of the Eight Honourable the Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies the desir- ability of the enactment of requisite legislation in this behalf. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. F. K. BENNETTS, Assistant Clerl- of the Privy Council. No. 42. From the Secretary of State for ttie Colonies to the Governor General. Canada. No. 1002. ■ . Downing Street, 29th December, 1911. Sir, — With reference to Your Royal Highness's despatch No. 553 of the 19th of o^, Q .• October and previous correspondence, I have the honour to transmit to No 25. yoi^ for the information of your Ministers copies of two treaties on the Cd. 6008. subject of Pelagic Sealing. I have to add that the Treaty of the 7th July was ratified on the 12th instant. 2. It will be seen by comparison of the Treaties that the Treaty between this country, the United States of America, Russia and Japan practically supersedes the Treaty of the Yth February between the United Kingdom and the United States. 3. I have to invite the special attention of your Ministers to the obligation imposed upon the whole of the Empire by Articles 1, 2, 3, and 6 of the Treaty of July "1. Your Ministers will no doubt take such steps as may be necessary to carry out the obligations of Canada under these Articles. I have, &c., L. HARCOURT. Governor General His Royal Highness The Duke of Connaught and of Strathearn. K.G.. K.T., K.P.. G.C.B., No. 43. From the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. Canada. No. 5. Government House, Ottawa, 9th January, 1912. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit herewith, for Your Excellency's information, a copy of a despatch which I have addres^^sed to the Secretary of State for the Colonies PELAGIC SEALING TREATY 37 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 84 regarding the desirability of the enactment at the earliest possible moment of the requisite Imperial legislation in connection with the Pelagic Sealing Treaty, I have, etc., ARTHUR. His Excellency The Right Honourable James Bryck, P.C., &c. No. 44. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Canada. No. 9. Government House, Ottawa, 9th January, 1912. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit herewith for your consideration, copies of an approved Minute of the Privy Council for Canada on the subect of 4th January. ^^^ legislation necessary for the application to British subjects of the provisions of the Pelagic Sealing Treaty. I am sending a copy of this Despatch to Ifts Majesty's Ambassador at Washington for his information. I have, etc., ARTHUR. The Right Honourable Lewis V. Harcourt. M.P., Secretary of State for the Colonies. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 86 A. 1912 RETURN [86] COVERIXG THE FIFTH JOINT REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONERS FOR THE DEMARCATION OF THE MERIDIAN OF THE 141st DEGREE OF WEST LONGITUDE. The uudersigned Coiimiissioners appointed by virtue of the First Article of the Convention between the United States and Great Britain, signed at Washington on the 21st of April, 1906, have the honour to present their Fifth Annual Report upon the progress of the demarcation of the 141st Meridian, where it forms the boundary line between the United States and Canada. By reference to our Fourth Annual Report it will be seen that at the close of the survey season of 1910 the line tracing had been completed from near Mt. Natazhat in latitude 61° 34', northward to latitude 67° 33'. During the season of 1911 the line tracing was carried a dibtaiice of about 124 miles to latitude 69° 20', at which point the Arctic Ocean was plainly visible, but a few miles distant. . The triangulation was carried in 1911 from latitude 67° 29' to latitude 68° 54', a distance of 100 miles, and the topography from 66° 43' to 69° 04', 164 miles. Vista cutting and stadia measurements were carried on by two parties, one of which working northward from the point reached last year between the ^ukon and Porcupine rivers, completed 115 miles, and the other working northward from the Porcupine river, completed 99 miles. The final monumenting was completed on 25 miles of the line between the Yukon and .Porcupine rivers and on 75 miles north of the Porcupine river. The epidemic of smallpox at Rampart House, which developed from one case on July 23rd to 71 cases on September 10, delayed none of the parties in the field, as they had gotten well away from Rampart House before the disease appeared. Prob- ably if it had not been for the smallpox some toi)ography would have been done in the fall in the vicinity of the Porcupine above and below Rampart House. Instead, however, of waiting there for the steamer the parties were obliged to assemble at a point some 65 miles lower down the river. It was not possible to use any Indians at Rampart House, as we intended, for handling the 300 tons of freight brought up the river during the summer by the Northern Navigation Company's boats, and by the survey launches. This freight was all handled by the half-dozen members of the survey party who happened to be nt Rampart, every man turninig in, even to chiefs and cooks, assisted at times by the laimch crews. This prevented the officers in charge of the field work from going out north along theline during the latter part of July as they had hoped to do, to study the situation for next year. If it had not been for this delay at Rampart, it is prob- able that a much greater proportion of next year's supplies would have been sent at least part of the way up the Old Crow. As it is, aboiit 30 tons only are any fur- ther than Rampart House. It is hoped, however, to have the launches in early next season and to have supplies at the line before the men and horses can get across country from Rampart House. Respectfully submitted, Sgd. O. H. TITTMANN, United States Commissioner. Sgd. W. F. KING, Washington, December 29, 1911- H. B. 21. Commissioner. 86—1 2 llflst DEGREE WEST LOXGITUDE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Office of the Deputy Minister of the Ixterior, Ottawa^ January 27, 1912. Memorandum. — I beg to submit herewith a copy of the Fifth Joint Report of the Commissioners for the Demarcation of the Meridian of tlie 141st degree of West Lon- gitude. This report is made in accordance with the provisions of the Fourth Article of the Treaty signed at Washington on the 21st of April, 1906, and as it has been customary in past years to submit copies of these reports to both the House of Com- mons and the Senate, I send a copy herewith for presentation, if you approve of that action. A copy has been prepared also for the Senate and one for the information of His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies. W. W. CORY, Deijuty Ministei: Honourable Robert Rogers, Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 94 A. 1912 RETURN (94) To AN Order of the House of CoMMO^^s, dated January 22, 1912, for a copy of all correspondence between the Government of Canada and the Government of the Province of Quebec, with regard to the extension of the boundaries of the said province. W. J. KOCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa, February 7, 1912. Re Boundaries of Quebec — See Sessional Papers, No. Yl, of 1892; ITo. 43, of 1893; No, 65, of 1910-11 ; and papers herewith. Quebec, January 3, 1912. The Right Hon. R. L. Borden. Premier of the Dominion of Canada, Ottawa. Dear Mr. Premier,- — I should have asked sooner your consideration of a question of the first importance of the province of Quebec, a question which was practically settled although not finally concluded. I considered it only fair to you who had just taken office, that a little time should be allowed to dispose of the other matters which you had in view, before asking you to take up this question, but now, I am sure, you and your colleagues vrill give it immediate attention. I refer to the resolution adopted by the Parliament of Canada in 1908, declaring that it is expedient to extend the boundaries of the province of Quebec so as to include all the territory to the north of the said province now known as Ungava and extending to the waters of James Bay and Hudson Bay and the entrance thereto. Late, in 1909, a resolution was unanimously passed by the Legislative Assembly, authorizing the Lieutenant Governor in Council to enter into negotiations with the Governor General of Canada in Council respecting this annexation. Conferences were afterwards had with the Ottawa Government at which the matter was fully gone into, and I may say that, when the Canadian Parliament was dissolved, the terms and conditions of an arrangement had been substantially agreed upon. Report has it now that you will shortly consider the question of the extension of the boundaries of Manitoba and Ontario and I would suggest that the annexation of TJngava to Quebec should be settled at the same time. Any assistance in our power to bring about this desirable end will be cheerfully given by my colleagues and myself. Yours faithfully, , LOMER GOUIN. 94—1 2 EXTENSION OF BOUNDARIES OF QUEBEC 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Ottawa^ Ont.;, January 8, 1912. Dear Mr. Premier^ — Your letter of the 3rd inst. has just reached me. I shall take up this matter with my colleagues at the earliest opportunity. You realize of course that under existing conditions we are very much engaged in arranging our work for the present session as we have had little opportunity for that purpose. In the meantime perhaps you will be good enough to forward to me the documents alluded to in the third paragraph of your letter. On inquiry in the Privy Council office I am informed that no documents or correspondence are to be found. Faithfully yours, (Sgd.) R. L. BORDEN. Sir LOMER GouiN^ Premier of Quebec, Quebec, Que. Office of the Prime Minister^ Province of Quebec^ Quebec^ January 22, 1912. The Right Hon. R. L. Borden, Premier of Canada, Ottawa, Canada. Dear Mr. Premier, — I have your letter of Sth instant, respecting the northern extension of the province. In conformity with your request, I am sending you the document mentioned in the third paragraph of my letter of 30th December last, i.e., the resolution of the Legislative Assembly authorizing the Lieutenant Governor in Council to enter into negotiations with the Governor General of Canada in Council as to these boundaries. Other negotiations which were had were carried on by conferences and personal interviews. The conclusion arrived at was that the whole of Ungava, that is, that part of the country north of the present boundaries of the province of Quebec, between Hudson Bay and Hudson Strait and whatever may be — to the east — the territory belonging to Newfoundland, would be annexed to the province, on condition that the province of Quebec settle any claims which the Indian inhabitants therein might have and also that the population of the annexed region should not be taken into account to fix the representation in the House of Commons. I quite appreciate how much you are pressed for time at the present moment and will be prepared, as soon as you deem it convenient, to discuss this question with you. Yours faithfully, (Sd.) LOMER GOHIN. Extract from the Votes and Proceedings of ike Sitting of the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Quehec held on the Tiv enty-seventh day of April, one thousand nine hundred and Nine. Honourable Sir Lomer Gouin moved that : — Whereas the Parliament of Canada, at its last session, passed the following reso- lutions : EXTENSION OF BOUNDARIES OF QUEBEC 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 94 " Whereas petitions have been presented to the Government and to this House, " from the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba, praying for an extension of the boun- " daries of the said province northward and eastvrard, and for an additional subsidy " to the said province in lieu of the ownership of public lands in the territory to be " added, be it resolved : " That it is expedient that the prayer of the said petition should be acceded to, " and that, upon such terms and conditions as may be agreed to by the said Legislative " Assembly, and by Parliament, the boundaries of Manitoba be extended as follows : " The northern boundary to be the sixtieth parallel of latitude; the western " boundary to be the present eastern boundary line of the province of Saskatchewan " to the said sixtieth parallel ; the eastern boundary to be the present eastern boundary " as far north as the northeast corner of the province, thence on a straight line to the " most eastern point of Island lake, and thence on a straight line to the point where " the eighty-ninth meridian of west longitude intersects the shore line of Hudson Bay; " And be it further resolved : " That whereas, notwithstanding the extension of territory above described, the " ungranted lands of the Crown in the territory so to be added to the said province " will still continue to be administered by the Government of Canada for the purposes " of the Dominion^ and the said province will not have the public land as a source of " revenue ; " It is just and equitable to recognize the increased cost of civil government which " such extension of territory will occasion to the province; and, in view of the premises, " to make to the said province an increased allowance by money payment, the amount "of which should be the subject of -negotiation between the Government of Canada " the Government of Manitoba ; " And be it further resolved : " That upon the Legislature of the Province of Ontario consenting thereto, it is " expedient to extend the boundaries of the said province upon such terms and condi- " tions as may be agreed to by the said Legislature, ond by Parliament, so as to include " all the territory to the north of the said province lying between the extended b6und- " aries of Manitoba above described, and the waters of James Bay and Hudson Bay; " And be it furtlier resolved : " That upon the Legislature of the Proviu.ce of Quebec consenting thereto, it is " expedient to extend the boundaries of_the said province upon such terms and condi- " tions as may be agreed to by the said Legislature and by Parliament, so as to include " all the territory to the north of the said province now known as Ungava and extend- " ing to the waters of James Bay and Hudson Bay, and the entrance thereto ; " And be it further resolved : " That nothing contained in any legislation which may be passed to carry out the " foregoing resolutions, shall in any way prejudicially affect the representation of any "province in this House.'' Whereas the territory of ITngava in question in one of the resolutions above set forth and adopted by the Parliament of Canada at its last session, geographically forms part of the Province of Quebec, and it is in the interest of such territory as well as in that of the province, that it be annexed to the territory of the Province of Quebec. Be it resolved: — That the Lieutenant-Governor in Council may enter into nego- tiations with the Governor General of Canada in Coimcil respecting the annexation to the Province of Quebec of all territory situated to the north of the northern frontier of the province and extending to Hudson's straits between the bay so named and the Atlantic Ocean or the strip of territory which may belong to Newfoundland, along the 4 EXTENSION OF BOUNDARIES OP QUEBEC 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 shore of such ocean, including on the west coast the archipelagoes and irlands adjoining the mainland, as well as the following islands and groups of islands: Ottawa, Sleepers, Baker's Dozen, Belchers, North Belchers, King George, Mansfield, Charles and all the islands of Ungava Bay, and the Button islands, upon such terms and conditions as may be accepted by the Government of Canada and that of this Province. And a debate arising, the motion was adopted unanimously. Certified a true extract, (Sd.) L. P. GEOPFKION, Cleric of the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Qiiehec. Ottawa, Ont.. January 25, 1912. Dear Sir Lomer Gouin,- — At the moment I have only time to acknowledge your letter of the 22nd instant, enclosing copy of a resolution of the Legislative Assembly of your province authorizing the Lieutenant Governor in Council to enter into negotia- tions with the Government of Canada respecting the Northern boundary of Quebec. At the earliest possible opportunity I shall take up the matter with my colleagues. Believe me, Yours faithfully, (Sd.) R. L. BORDEN. P.C. 1940. Quebec, le 10 septembre 1909. Monsieur, — J'ai I'honneur de vous transmettre, sous pli, copies d'une adresse et resolution de TAssemblee Legislative, adoptee a la derniere session, an sujet du terri- toire connu sous le nom d'Ungava, et de vous prier de vouloir bien soumettre ces docu- ments a la consideration de Son Excellence le Gouverneur General J'ai I'honneur d'etre, monsieur, Votre obeissant serviteur, (Signe) 0. A. P. PELLETIER, Lieutenant' Gouverneur. L'Hon. Secretaire d'Etat, Ottawa. Leotsi.attvf, Assei^irly, Quebec, September S, 1909. To His Honour The Honourable Sir Charles Alphonse Pantalron Pelletier, K.C.M.G., Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of Quebec. We, His Majesty's most faithfid and loyal subjects, the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Quebec in Provincial Legislature assembled, besr to inform Your Honovir that, on the twenty-seventh day of April, 1909, the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Quebec unanimously adopted the following resolution: EXTENSION OF BOUNDARIES OF QUEBEC 5 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 94 Resolved : " Whereas petitions have been presented to the Government and to this House, " from the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba, praying for an extension of the bound- " aries of the said province northward and eastward, and for an additional subsidy " to the said province in lieu of the o-miership of public lands in the territory to be " so added, be it resolved : " That it is expedient that the prayer of the said petition should be acceded to, " and that, upon such terms and conditions as may b^ agreed to by the said Legislative " Assembly, and by Parliament, the boundaries of Manitoba be extended as follows : " The northern boundary to be the sixtieth parallel of latitude ; the western bound- " ary to be the present eastern boundary line .of the province of Saskatchewan to the " said sixtieth parallel ; the eastern boundary to be the present eastern boundary as far " north as the northeast corner of the province ; thence on a straight line to the most "eastern point of Island lake, and thence on a straight line to the point where the "eighty-ninth meridian of west longitude intersects the shore line of Hudson Bay; "And be it further resolved: " That whereas, notwithstanding the extension of territory above described, the " ungranted lands of the Crown in the territory so to be added to the said province will " still continue to be administered by the Government of Canada for the purposes of " the Dominion, and the said province will not have the public lands as a source of " revenue ; " It is just and equitable to recognize the increased cost of civil government which " such extension of territory will occasion to the province, and, in view of the premises. " to make to the said province an increased allowance by money payment, the amount " of which should be the subject of negotiations between the Government of Canada " and the Government of Manitoba; " And be it further resolved : " That upon the Legislature of the Province of Ontario consenting thereto, it is " expedient to extend the boundaries of the said province upon such terms and condi- " tions as may be agreed to by the said Legislature and by Parliamxent, so as to include " all the territory to the north of the said province lying between the extended bound- " aries of Mnnitoba above dp^cribed. and the waters of James Pay. and Hudson Bnv; " And be it further resolved : " That upon the Legislature of the Province of Quebec consenting thereto, it is " expedient to extend the boundaries of the said province upon such terms and condi- " tions as may be agreed to by the said Legislature and by Parliament, so as to include " all the territory to the north of the said province now known as IJngava and extend- " ing to the waters of James Pay and Hudson Pay, and the entrance thereto; " And be it further resolved : " That nothing contained in any legislation which may be passed to carry out the " foregoing resolution, shall in any way prejudicially affect the representation of any " province in this House." "Whereas the territory of TTngava in question in one of the resolutions above set forth and adopted by the Parliament of Canada at its last session, geographically froms part of the province of Quebec, and it is in the interest of such territory as well as in that of the province, that it he annexed to the territory of the province of Quebec ; Pe is resolved: — That the Lieutenant Governor in Council may enter into nego- tiations with the Governor General of Canada in Council respecting the annexation to the province of Quebec of all that territory situated to the north of the northern frontier of this province and extending to Hudson's Straits between the bay so named and the Atlantic ocean or the strip of territory which may belong to Newfoundland, along the shore of such ocean, including on the west coast the archipelagoes and islands adjoining the mainland as well as the following islands and groups of islands; Ottawa, 6 EXTENSION OF BOUNDARIES OF QUEBEC 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Sleepers, Baker's Dozen, Belchers, North Belchers, King George, Mansfield, Charles and all the islands of T^ngava Bay. and the Button islands, ujion such terms and con- ditions as may be accepted by the Government of Canada and that of this province. Resolved, therefore :— That addresses be transmitted to tlie Governor General of Canada and to the Lieutenant Governor of the Province of Quebec. Resolved :— That an humble address be presented to His Honour the Lieutenant Governor of the Province of Quebec begging him to be pleased to transmit the fore- going resolutions to His Excellency the Governor General of Canada. (Sgd.) J. P. PELLETIER. Speaker of the Legislative Assembly. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a A. 1912 RETURN (lOla) ■ . To AN Order of the House of Commons, dated February 26, 1912, with reference to a copy of all reports, surveys, &c., made or prepared during the year 1911 or 1912, in respect of or in connection with the Hudson Bay Railway, or the suggested ports at Nelson or Churchill, or relating to the navigation of the Hudson Straits. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Department of the Naval Service — Hydrographic Survey. Ottawa, January 10, 1912. Sir, — I beg to enclose you preliminary report from Capt. Anderson on the subject of his trip to and from Hudson Bay during the last season in connection with the work at Port Nelson. This is very much what will be printed in the annual report to be lorwarded you later with chart and plans. I am, sir, Your obedient servant, WM. J. STEWART, Hydrographer. The Deputy Minister, Naval Service Department, Ottawa, Ont. Department of the Naval Service — Hydrographic Survey. Ottawa, January 9, 1912. W. J. Stewart, Esq., C.E., Chief Hydrographer, Dept. of Naval Service, Ottawa, Ont. Sir, — I beg to submit the following report on the work of the survey in Hudson Bay and strait during the season of 1911, also a general description of the trip up and the return journey in the autumn. The C. G. S. Minto and schooners Chrissie C. Thomey and Burleigh were fitted out for the work at Halifax during the latter part of June and the beginning of July and sailed on July 8, arriving at Sydney at noon on the following day. After coaling the Minto cleared Sydney on July 18, with the Burleigh in tow, the carrying 40 tons of coal to be transferred later to the Minto. Besides the ship's company the Minto had two passengers on board, the Rev. Mr. Peck and Mr. Brough- 101a— 1 2 nUDSON BAT RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ton, both missionaries bound for Lake Harbour in Baffin Land on the north shore of Hudson Strait, the supply for these missions bein^ on board the schooner Burleigh. The Minto called at Forteau Bay on the Labrador coast on July 20 to pick up the Ckrissie C. Thorn ei/ also bound for Port Nelson, and the coalina: steamer Beatrice, This fleet having- assembled the harbour was cleared on the morninp- of the 22nd, the Beatrice towing the Burleigh and the Minto towing the Chrifisie C. Thomey, The weather was very thick with a heavy roll from the southeast and many scat- tore<:l icebergs were passed. We swung ship off Battle TLirbour and found the stand- ard compass good. Sunday. July 23, was very thick accompanied by rain, fresh wind and heavy swells from the southeast. At 8 a.m. we were about 25 miles off Sandwich Bay with a few icebergs and no iield ice in sight. When about 25 miles oif Indian Harbour and at 10 p.m. a report was sent to Ottawa by wireless, as this was the most northerly wireless station in operation and therefore the last point through which communication could be sent before proceeding farther. On the following morning there still remained a heavy south easterly swell and the weather was very foggy and many scattered icebergs were passed during the day. The Beatrice with the Burleigh in tow had dropped to about five miles astern. Noon observations placed us about 65 miles off Turnavik. On Tuesday, the 25th, the first ice was met about 25 miles off Cape Mugford. It was not at all heavy nor closely packed and the Minto with the Chrissie Thomey in low, took it easily. It is impossible to state how far this ice extended off shore, but from aloft no clear water could be seen ahead or to the eastward. Under these conditions the captain of the Beatrice refused to proceed but wished to heave to until the ice cleared away and then make the bay, but this arrangement was considered too indefinite and uncertain, as coal was a most serious consideration to us. Accordingly the Beatrice turned back with instructions to report to Ottawa from the nearest wireless station. The Minto took both schooners in tow. Naviga- tion in ice is diificult enough when alone, but much more so when hampered with two vessels in tow, yet good progress was made. No coal was taken from the Beatrice as I considered the Minto was quite low enough in the water for the ice usually met with in Hudson straits. The lower edge of the cargo doors was about 2 feet below the surface of the water and it would be a very serious matter if one of them was damaged in the ice. These doors were backed by cement and strengthened considerably, which proved to be a good precaution because after returning to Halifax the port door was found to be considerably sprung by the ice, but not sufiicient to cause any leak. During the following night a field of very heavy arctic ice was encountered and we hove to until daylight not caring to risk entering it. On July 27 we were off Cape Chidley and though it was very thick we got a glimpse of the Button islands and fixed our position. The ice was fairly heavj% prob- ably arctic ice from Davis strait, but not too closely packed for making head-way with caution and two vessels in tow. At 4.30 a.m. the Burleigh's tow line was parted by fouling a large pan of ice although the Minto was steaming very slowly. We had only one tow line, a 10-ineh hawser about 120 fathoms long, and this line was made fast to the Thomey. When we took hold of the Burleigh a wire cable was used and she paid out about 15 fathoms of chain thus helping to take any sudden strain off the wire. The chain parted near the schooner and it was a very difficult operation hauling in the wire with about 5 fathoms of |-inch chain attached to it, and complicated by a heavy roll. The Burleigh was brought abreast the Thomey and a large pan of ice secured between the vessels to hold them apart. After a delay of three hours the break was repaired and we proceeded on our journey. HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a While engaged in this operation the steamer Beothlc, from St. John's, New- foundland, and chartered by the Hudson Bay Company to carry Canadian supplies to York Factory and James bay, hove in sight and stood over towards us. She reported that this was the first ice met with and proceeded on her journey, haiding considerably to the north before standing into the strait. Later in the morning the Burleigh's, chain parted again but as the break was only a short distance from the wire it caused a delay of about thirty minutes. Many large bergs were seen, but after passing the entrance to the strait we had it fairly clear for some hours. At 4 a.m., on July 28, when about thirty miles off Savage island, we entered another flow of arctic ice, probably from Gabriel strait. Although the ice was very heavy and closely packed the field was narrow and we pushed slowly through without much difficulty. On clearing this ice the speed was increased to about eight knots until noon when ice was again met with, about thirty miles off Icy cove. On this occasion also it proved to be arctic ice, some very large pans closely packed together in places. Fair leads could be picked out from the masthead but there was no clear water visible. All went well for some time as we pushed our way through very slowly, stopping occasionally to allow the two schooners to clear pans that swung back again into the track made by the steamer. At about 1.30 p.m. we glanced off a large pan which it was impossible to avoid and the starboard anchor caught tearing away the hawspipe and considerably damag- ing the plates nearby. With the ship in this condition it was out of the question to proceed further and we hove to, making fast to a large pan as it afforded considerable protection for repairs. On examination it was found that the hawspipe was completely shattered and must be removed. In this connection I wish to state that the chief engineer and his staff and our excellent gasoline engineer, Whelan, deserve credit for the manner in which the damage was repaired. We had very little material on hand, an old iron door being used for a patch. The most was made of everything available and a first- class piece of work done. We further strengthened the bows on the inside with concrete and timbers to avoid any chance of future trouble in this quarter. At this time the Thomey was reported to be damaged and making water fast. The fore foot had been carried away by ice. The Burleigh towing astern of her caused her to steer badly and made it very difficult to avoid stray pieces of ice. The schooner was brought alongside and cleared of water by steam pumps. A spare fore sail was then stretched under the bow and drawn up as tightly as possible on either side when quantities of ashes were thrown into the sail from the Mtnto and the suction pro- duced by the leak almost stopped it in a few hours. This was most satisfactory as the situation began to look serious. In the evening we parted company with the Burleigh having transferred the missionaries to her. the Eev. Mr. Peck and Mr. Broughton, bound for Lake Harbour, in Baffin Land, about forty miles distant. It was very fine and calm and the ice appeared very light and open towards the shore as far as could be seen from the crow's nest. We were fortunate in having fine weather for our repairs ; the thermometer stood at 26 F. at 7 a.m. on Sunday, July 30, the rigging being covered with a heavy coating of ice. The engineers were working all day at repairs. By noon observations it was found that the ship had drifted about thirteen miles to the northwest in twenty-four hours, and we were surrounded again by arctic ice, some very large pans, in fact small icebergs. On Monday. July 31, the wind was south, frosty and cool with heavy ice drifting past. The crews were engaged in trimming coal aft to bring the ship up as much as possible forward and therefore in better shape for the ice. Repairs being almost completed steam was taken at 3 p.m. From the crow's nest, 101a— IJ 4 ' HUDSOX BAY RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 as the ice appeared very light towards the southwest, we held in that direction making clear water in a short time and stood over for Wakeham bay. The weather was foggy but we managed to pick up Wales island which is high and bald and easily distinguish- able, at 2.45 on the following morning, arrivng off Wakeham bay an hour later. Wakeham bay is well marked by a rather remarkable cliff almost perpendicular ond about 1,000 feet high forming the eastern entrance point, whilst the west side has a similar steep cliff" but hardly so prominent. In making the entrance we left two small rocks that lie about two miles off shore, dry at half tide, about i mile to starboard and stood in until the entrance, which is not visible fiom outside, opened up. We entered in about mid channel in which was a depth of over 20 fathoms. The bay is about half a mile in width at the entrance increasing to three or four miles inside and extending in some miles into an inner bay. (iood anchorage was found in 17 fanthoms over mud bottom off Revillon Freres fur trading post and about one mile off shore. The bay affords good shelter both from wind and sea as it is surrounded by hills of from 500 to 1,000 feet in height. Good fresh water can be procured by boats from some streams. Mr. Derome, the officer in charge of Revillon Freres post, reported that the season was three weeks at least backward and that the fur trade was very light during the past winter. He expected the company's boat in a month's time. We met our first Eskimo here, two of them came to meet us in kayaks while entering the harbour. I was informed that no Eskimo live here permanently, they only come for the purpose of trading and then leave to procure more furs. We landed before breakfast and were lucky in finding a suitable place to beach the Thomey. It was important to have a place selected, marked by ranges and all the boulders removed before flood tide that no time would be lost in placing the schooner. Early in the afternoon the Thomey was beached and later in the afternoon on exami- nation the cut water or lower part of the stern was found badly damaged, and by cutting away the splinters it developed that the stem had been split by bolts driven from the inside while building, causing a leak that could never be located. The damage was repaired as well as possible with the material and tools available and she was found in fair condition when floated. August 2nd, being a very fine morning, we took an observation of the sun for time, but the sky clouded over by noon preventing further work. We cleared Wake- ham bay at 6.30 p.m., the weather being very thick but calm and no ice in sight. On the^ following, day it was raining and thick light fields of ice were met with off Charles Island, after passing which we hauled in for the south shore of the strait making it about Sugluk and coasted along about half a mile off where a fair passage was found. Occasionally heavy ice was met with, but farther off shore heavy and closely packed fields could be seen. Diggs island was passed at 8 p.m. and about midnight we ran into a field of arctic ice between Diggs and Mansel islands which had come down from Fox channel. The weather was very thick and the ice closely packed so we made fast to a large pan as it was impossible to pick out any leads through which we might make a safe passage. On August 4th the fog was very dense and we were hove to all day not consider- ing it safe to make a move tmder the conditions, however a little before sundown steam was taken on the chance of the fog lifting. I often noticed that the weather which would be thick all day would lift suddenly at sundown and finally close in again a little later. On this occasion that took place and being ready we made good headway and were lucky enough to completely clear the ice before the fog closed in again. This was the last ice met with for which I was very thankful and we arrived at Port Churchill at 8 a.m. on the 7th. Wliile crossing Hudson l)ay tho weather was fine but foggy. The magnetic variation in this locality changes so rapidly that we were obliged to alter the ship's HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 5 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a heading one decree per hour to hold the course. Our standard compass, whidi had been placed on board where is would be least affected and therefore require littJe adjustment, was a great comfort.. It was hardly affected by the comparatively close proximity of the magnetic pole and proved very efficient. When about fifteen miles off Port Churchill the place was easily recognized from the Eoyal Northwest Mounted Police barracks which, painted white, showed up well and a little later Eskimo beacotni was sighted. Churchill is easy of approach as good water will be found fairly close in. On entering the Minto held too much to the westward and as the tide was on the ebb she took a sheer when abreast of for Prince of Wales and rubbed the bottom two or three times but with no serious results. We came to anchor in 30 feet water over sand bottom about three quarters of a mile off shore abreast the sight of the old Battery beacon. We were very cordially received by Major Starnes, officer in charge of the Royal Northwest Mounted Police, and Mrs. Starnes, who have very comfortable quarters at the barracks. Major Starnes reported that the weather had been very bad anJ unsettled so far this season and that a large snow bank lay near by until the middle of July. During the day the beacon brought up to replace the old Battery beacon was landed near the original sight of the latter on the east side of the harbour. Major Starnes took charge of it and agreed to have it erected by his men as opportunity offered, the men's time for the work performed to be charged against the Department of Marine. The survey stores left in charge of the Mounted Police in January, 1910, were taken on board, the large launch being placed on the main deck forward and securely lashed. Major Starnes very kindly allowed us the use of his launch to facilitate matters. On Augtist 9th there was a full gale from the west accompanied by rain. We did not venture out considering it wiser to await more favourable opportunity for a first introduction to Port Nelson. The following morning we left Port Churchill with the schooner Chrissie C. Thomey in tow arriving off Port Nelson at 7 a.m. next day, August 11th. On leaving Port Churchill steamer ^linto held N. 15 E. for eleven miles to clear the shoals making out from the north side of Cape Churchill thence E. by N. for thirty miles before shaping course for Nelson giving Cape Churchill a berth of ten miles and apparently clearing Nelson shoal by over fifteen miles. The weather was over- cast but fine and clear. At about 4 a.m. the submarine sentry set at 15 fathoms struck the bottom and on sounding 12 fathoms was found. The speed was reduced and a little later finding 9 fathoms of water we hauled off considerably before coming back on our course and passing about 5 miles off Nelson shoal. This would seem to indicate that the coast along here is apparently charted some miles too far to the westward, and on this account great caution should be exercised to make good use of the lead when using the present chart. When Cape Tatnam was picked up we were heading about 10 mile* inside its ex- treme. Our course was steered until about 6 miles off the cape then changed to south- Avest into Nelson roads. The beacon on Marsh point was picked up when at a dist- ance of about 15 miles and a little later the Minto came to in 5 fathoms with the beacon bearing S.S.W., distant 6 miles, but as the tide was found to be falling this was considered too shallow and a move of a couple of miles was made. During the period August 11 to September 7 surveying operations were carried on in this locality with varying success. We left Nelson on the latter date for a fresh supply of coal at Churchill, after which, on September 21, we returned to Nelson. Operations having to be carried on 6 HUDSOX BAT RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 many miles off shore with no protection from any wind it was found most difficult to accomplish much. It is reported that after September 15, the weather is very broken with frequent heavy winds and snow squalls. The agent at York Factory reports that a heavy swell from the eastward always prevails during the autumn and this was our experience mking it impossible to land except many miles inside Nelson roads. On the morning of September 2S there was a heavy swell from the east, the sky was overcast and threatening, ajid as onV a sufficient supply of coal remained to en- sure a safe passage to Sydney, we decided to say goodbye to Nelson for the season. Although the Minto was rolling considerably no difficulty was experienced in lifting the buoys whi(?h had l^een placed for surveying operations, but for the large launch it required very careful handling of the vessel. About 2 p.m., everything being secured, we squared away for Hudson straits. On the trio across Hudson bay head winds and heavy seas were encountered and we were obliged to run at a very slow rate of speed as the Minto was trimmed by the head by the extra supply of coal carried, which had neces.?arily been all placed forward of amid ships. Frequently heavy seas broke over the bridge deck endangering the launch on the main deck forward. We arrived off Diggs island in the western en- trance to Hudson straits on Sunday morning, October 1. On the passage frequent snow squalls were the order of the day, but no ice was met with although we passed south of a large field off the south side of Coates island. The fore peak of the Minto leaked so badly that the crew were transferred to the second class quarters oft. Probably the deck forward was considerably sprung and opened up while riding at anchor during the last period at Nelson. The shore from Diggs islands to the eastward is bold and apparently has good water close in. We coasted along at about one mile distant from shore through frequent snow squalls. We arrived off Sugluk at 3 p.m. and came to about ten miles up the bay late in the afternoon in 14 fathoms of water over clay bottom. Sugluk harbour is on the south shore of Hudson strait and about midway between Diggs island and Cape Weggs. It is easily recognized by a considerable depression in the coast with an island in the middle of it. which in this locality is made up of a succession of high bluffs. On the southeast side of the entrance will bo seen a steep cliff' about 500 feet high and when closer in a large rock will be seen perched on the edge of the cliff. The harbour is a long indentation one mile wide at the entrance and running in a southwesterly direction a distance of abount 13 miles with a width of from IJ to 2 miles. A bar over which 8 fathoms may be carried extends across the mouth and in- side a depth of from 50 to 60 fathoms-will be found. There is limited anchorage behind the island in the mouth in from 10 to 15 fathoms over mud bottom, but possibly con- siderable swell enters during a northeasterly gale. Good anchorage and shelter is available about one mile e^st of Black point, a prominent dark point about 4 miles inside the entrance in from 15 to 20 fathoms over mud bottom. Northeast of Black point the shore is lined with boulders at low water but in places they do not extend out very far and a small dock for landing coal could easily be arranged. Anchorage can also be had in 15 fathoms with mud bottom about ten miles up the bay abreast a steep rocky cliff with a low gravel bank at the water edge. Care should be taken not to shoal to less than 12 fathoms as beyond this the bottom comes up very rapidly to a boulder bar that extends across the harbour with 3 feet least water over it at low water. Beyond this bar the bay extends a further 3 miles with a width of two miles and a depth in the middle of 30 fathoms. Fresh water can be obtained in many parts of the bay and at Black point it will be found running off the face of the rock cliff" where a vessel can tie up. During the period spent in Sugluk harbour the weather was very unsettled, heavy winds from the northeast and frequent snow squalls being the order of the day. The HUDSOX BAT RAIlWAY SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a thermometer registered 24 F. in the early mornings and about 27 F. to 30 F. at noon. A sketch survey of the harbour was made and many soundings taken. On the morning of October 5 the weather appeared to have made a change for the better, the sun actually came out for some time. The morning was spent finishing up the survey of the harbour and taking on fresh water, and observations of the sun were taken for time and latitude at Black point. Sugluk harbour was cleared at 2 p.m. and though fine and clear inside it was very thick and disagreeable outside. The weather cleared shortly before sundown and we werp enabled to cut in the east end of Charles island also Cape Weggs. The distance between the above points was found to be 10 miles instead of 30 miles as shown on the chart, and Cape Weggs is charted many miles too far to the southeast. No indication of King or Joy island was found. Wlien abreast of the east end of Charles island departure was taken for Big island course S. 35 E. The night was fine and calm though overcast and it was possible to see a distance of some miles. At daylight it was found that the current had swept us some distance out of our course to the southward and we were obliged to haul up S. 58 E. for the entrance to Lake Harbour which is just east of Big island, where we arrived at 10.30 a.m. Word had been received while we were at Churchill from the Rev. Mr. Peck that the missionaries at Lake Harbour were without supplies and would likely perish during the winter if not assisted or taken home. When about ten miles oil the entrance to the harbour the whaler Acture from Dundee, Scotland, and under the command of Capt. Murray was met with having just left Lake Harbour. He reported that provi- sions had arrived in due time for the missionaries, that they were well supplied for the winter, and that therefore no assistance was necessary. Capt. Murray was home- ward bound and ex^jected to make Dundee in three weeks' time. He had a cargo of whalebone and walrus hides, valued at about $20,000. This was an ideal day, calm and warm, though it was October 6, too good for this time of year as it proved. During the afternoon the weather grew very threatening and next morning we had easterly winds, snow squalls and fog, which continued for some days. The ship's position was fixed by noon observations off Lake Harbour and it was found that the coast line to the eastward or about halfway between Icy cove and Icy cape was charted about five miles too far north, and we were obliged to stand out of the bay some distance before shaping course for Port Burwell. Occasional icebergs were passed, one very large berg about one-half mile square, 75 feet high, off Lake Har- bour. October 7 was a very disagreeable day, southeasterly winds, very thick and fre- quent snow squalls, 29 F. at 8 a.m. The day was spent drifting about the entrance to the strait trying to get a glimpse of the Button islands. On Sunday, the following morning, the weather was very little better, however, we sighted the Button islands at 9 a.m. and came to in Port Burwell harbour at 3.30 p.m. in 10 fathoms of water over mud bottom. At present it is difficult to pick up the entrance to Port Burwell but if a proper beacon were erected on the west side of the entrance where a small stone cairn at present stands, it would simplify matters very much. Approaching Port Burwell it is much safer to make the land to the northward, which is bold, and then stand fairly close in until the entrance to the harbour is picked up, but to the southward the shore looks foul and should get a wide berth. Therefore, care should be taken not to pass the entrance when approaching from the northwestward. The entrance to the harbour is about half a mile wide and although there is a spot with 2 fathoms least water on it a short distance off the west side, a vessel is perfectly safe in mid channel. On opening the harbour two low diamond-shaped beacons will be seen, the front one built on a low rocky point and the back beacon a short distance to the rear on the side of the steep bank. These beacons in line clear the shoal off the west entrance. 8 EUD80N BAY RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 However, they can be kept open a little to the eastward and come to when the lattice work beacon erected on the west side of the harbour becomes visible from the bow in 16 fathoms of water. Anchorage can also be found further up the harbour between a peninsula at the north end and a small rock awash at high water, but the space is limited by shoal water that makes out some distance off the peninsula. Burwell harbour gives good shelter from most winds but it would be uncomfort- able in a gale from the southwest. Fresh water can be very easily obtained by boats from a stream in the northeast corner of the harbour. There is a Moravian mission station behind the peninsula on the northwest corner of the harbour, and several Eskimo families live there. Mr. Simons, the missionary in charge, came on board upon our arrival. He reported that the Arctic under Capt. Bernier had been there for a few days about a month previous. At Burwell we received a supply of ptarmigan and codfish which was very accept- able being the first fresh meat received for many a long day. Strong winds accom- panied by snow squalls prevailed, but we sounded out the harbour and took on a supply of fresh water. The weather appearing to clear and moderate on October 10, we departed at noon, in time to catch the ebb tide which nms about 7 knots per hour through Grey strait. The northern Button island appears some miles further to the westward than the position given it on the chart. Cape Chidley is easily recognized when ten or fifteen miles off. It is bold and very high and the land is very hilly in the vicinity; although the Button islands are fairly high and stand well off shore they cannot very well be mistaken. When clear of Cape Chidley we were very fortunate in finding it fairly calm, wind northeast, which helped us along nicely. Scattered icebergs and an occasional large one. but no field ice, were seen. Indian harbour wireless station was picked up at 7 p.m. on October 11 and arrival reported to Ottawa. On the evening of the 11th word was received that the coaler Erik was in Domino harbour out of coal and requiring assistance. She had left Churchill about September 23. Domino harbour was reached at 11.30 a.m. on October 12 and tied up alongside the Erih. A few tons of coal were transferred and we relieved her of a 33-foot launch which she had taken on board at Churchill at my request considering it unsafe to carry both launches on the main deck of the Minto. For the next two days there was a full gale from the north accompamed by snow. The holding ground in Domino proved poor, the Minto dragging badly, and we had some difficulty in finding a place in which to take hold. The Minto left Domino on Sunday morning, October 15, making Sydney about midnight on Monday. We left Sydney at noon on Tuesday arriving at Halifax on Wednesday morning. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, F. ANDERSON, Officer in charge Hudson Bay Service. EVDSOX BAT RAILWAY 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a REPORT ON HYDROGRAPHIC SURVEYS. Ottawa, August 8, 1911. The Deputy Mixister, Department of the Naval Service, Ottawa. Sffi^ — I have the honour to present the following report "upon the work of the Hydrographic Survey during the fiscal year, 1910-11. The work has been carried on under the following divisions: — 1. Great Lakes. 5. Lake St. Francis. 2. Atlantic Coast. 6. Nelson River. 3. Pacific Coast. 7. Fort Churchill. 4. Lake of Two Mountains. GREAT LAKES. The work of this survey was as usual conducted from the steamer Bayfield, in charge of Captain Frederick Anderson, who was assisted by Messrs. Paul Jobin, E. Ghysens, H. H. Lawson and E. Lapointe. Mr. Bachand was detached for duty in connection with survey work at Fort Churchill, Hudson Bay, and Mr. R. Eraser for work at Nelson River, Hudson Bay. For the first month the survey was temporarily in charge of Mr. A. G. Bachand, and for the second month under Mr. Jobin. as Captain Anderson was detached for duty of superintending the fitting out of the parties for Hudson Bay. The steamer fitted out at Prescott, and on May 11. left for the scene of her labours off the south shore of Prince Edward County, Lake Ontario. The shallow inshore water was carefully and systematically examined to a depth of ten fathoms and soundings carried out beyond that to a distance of ten nautical miles or as far out as could- be fixed from the shore. The dangerous shoals off Point Peter, Wicked Point and Scotch Bonnet Island and PresquTsle have been for the first time accurately charted. A plan of Presqu'Isle, the western entrance to Murray canal has been made, and should prove valuable to mariners and yatchsmen. The examination of the passages about False Duck and Main Duck islands shows considerable less water than is shown on the existing United States Lakes Survey charts and the soundings taken in the approach to Kingston Harbour also show discrepancies with these charts. It looks therefore as if it will be necessary to re-survey this water in the very near future. The work from Main Duck island to PresquTsle including Presqu'Isle bay. has been concluded and the chart containing the information sent to the engraver for publication. In addition to this the triangulation of the shore from Presqu'Isle to Cobourg was completed and the beacons necessary for sounding erected for work this season. Captain Anderson reports that during the season the party traversed 60 miles of shore line, sounded 720 miles from boats, and 1.150 miles from the steamer, cover- ing an area of 380 square miles. On November 7, the steamer was dry docked at Kingston and painted, and on the 11th was laid up at Prescott. Upon the termination of the season Mr. Lapointe resigned. I am pleased to be again able to report very favourably of the conduct and ability of the sailing master, Wm. McQuade, and the engineers John Nesbit and Wm. Baker, of the steamer. 10 HUDSOX BAY RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 After laying up the steamer and at the request of the persons using Alberton Harbour, P.E.I., Capt. Anderson was detailed to make examination of the entrance of that harbour. This he did and reported on December 5. After this he was sent to report upon a rock in Souris harbour. P.E.T., which he did on January 23, upon his return to Ottawa. ATLANTIC COAST. This survey is in charge of Commander I. B. Miles, who was assisted by Messrs. G. C. Venn and Henry Ortiz. Mr. Savary was detached for survey of Fort Churchill, Hudson Bay. Upon the opening of navigation the survey was transferred from the old steamer La Canadienne to the new steamer Cartier, which arrived at Quebec from the builders, Messrs. Swan, Hunter and Wigham Richardson of Newcastle- on-Tyne on May 6. She is a twin screw steamer of 522 tons register 163 feet long between perpendiculars, 29 feet moulded breadth and 15^ feet deep. She is steel double bottom throughout, has two Scotch boilers with Howden's forced draught and has a speed of about 12 knots. She is equipped with electric light, carbonic dioxide cold storage for meats and vegetables, has gasolene launches and latest style of survey- ing gigs. So far she has given the greatest satisfaction, is economical of fuel, is a splendid sea boat and furnishes comfortable quarters for officers and crew and for the surveying work. She cost $176,912. After docking and the usual cleaning up and painting after the trans- Atlantic trip, the vessel, with party on board, left Quebec on May 31, and spent the season surveying in the vicinity of Rimouski, working out from the point at which work stopped in the autumn of 1910. The river is now charted as far as Bic island and a new chart embracing the water from White island to Bic island will be issued during the season of 1911. The officers and crew of La Canadienne were transferred to the Cartier and the former laid up for the season at Sorel. On July 1, Commander Miles left the Cartier in charge of Mr. Venn to assume command of the expedition to Hudson Bay and returned Augiist 17, having success- fully placed the parties at Fort Churchill and Port Nelson (report on the trip is appended). The Cartier returned to Quebec on November 1. and went immediately into win- ter quarters. She required very little work upon her. The ship's officers, Capt. Mc- Gouffh and Chief Engineer D. Marcotte, have again shown their usual zeal. PACIFIC COAST. This survev is under the command of Captain P. C. Musgrave, who was assisted by Messrs. F. P. V. Cowley, L. H. Davies, C. C. Ross and W. H. Powell, using the steamer Lillooet as a base. Mr. Parizeau was detached for survey work at Nelson river, Hudson bay. The party left Victoria on April 5, and reached Prince Rupert on April 10. A party under Mr. Cowley was immediately placed in camp on Lewis island for the purpose of surveying Arthur passage and Ogden channel, as these waters are well sheltered and the work can be more economically carried out in this way than from a steamer. Captain Musgrave and the balance of the party were engaged about the north side of Queen Charlotte islands, during the spring and autumn in Masset inlet, and during the fine weather of summer, sounding the eastern end of Dixon entrance, between Rose spit and Celestial reef, or the large area which Captain Parry of the Admiralty Surveying Service was unable to complete in 1908. This was completed, but the western approach to the entrance outside the fringe about three miles wide off North island still remains to be done. Whilst this is supposed to be all deep, there is a reported danger well out and it will be necessary to use up a lot of time in an HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a examination of the locality. For this, it is proposed to take the heart of the fine weather of several seasons and have the work done before the trade to Prince Rupert becomes very extensive. The examination of Masset inlet, Queen Charlotte islands, shows it to be a large lake of about sixty square miles area, connected with Dixon entrance by a narrow channel twenty miles long, but deep enough for any vessel that can cross the bar at the mouth. The lake has many islands and shoals in it, but it can be made very useful. A chart of the inlet is now in the engraver's hands. At the end of the season Messrs. Cowley, Ross and Powell resigned, and were replaced by Messrs. O. Parker and R. L. Fortier. The officers of the ship, Capt. Griffith, and Messrs. Allen and Borrowman, engi- neers, gave the work their usual keen attention, thus aiding the surveying staff very materially, and without which progress would not have been very rapid. I regret to add that Mr. Allen, after three years service, accepted better employment and left us in April, 1911. LAKE OF TWO MOFXTAIXS. This survey was continued and concluded under Mr. A. J. Pinet, assisted by Mr. St. Pierre. For the purpose he ^vas pro^-ided with a house-boat and steam launch, and completed the work between St. Anne de Bellevue and Carillon early in August. The chart has been drawn and is now in the hands of the printer for engraving. LAKE ST. FRANCIS. Upon the completion of the work in Lake of Two Mountains, the house boat, steam launch and party were transferred to Lake St. Francis at Cornwall, and placed in charge of Mr. C. McGreevy, assisted by Messrs. St. Pierre and Ed. Jodoin, for the purpose ot completing the work of surveying the upper end of that lake. This was continued until the end of the season, November 24, when the fleet was laid up in the Cornwall canal. There still remains some examination of suspicious soundings in the '"ke to be completed in 1911, when the publication of the charts will be placed in the hands of the engraver. HUDSON BAY. Owing to the proposal to build a railway from some point in the Canadian North- west to Hudson bay, this survey was instructed to make an examination of Ports Nelson and Churchill with a view to reporting upon them as desirable termini for railways, or rather whether or not they can be made ports to be used with safety by ocean-going vessels. For this purpose two parties were organized, one under Mr. A. G. Bachand assisted by Mr. Chas. Savary, both assistants of several years' standing and experience on this survey, to go into camp at Fort Churchill and were provided with the necessary launch and boats for work. The other was under Mr. H. D. Paripeau, assisted by Mr. Robt. Fraser, also assistants of several years' standing and experience on this survey. These officers, on account of the nature of the approach to the harbour, were provid-^d with a three masted schooner, launch and boats. For transporting these parties to the localities the Department of Marine and Fisheries kindly loaned us the ice-breaking steamer Stanley which was placed in charge of Commander I. B. Miles. He had as officers Captain Dalton, of the Stanley, and Captain S. W. Bartlett, one of the best known pilots for Hudson strait. He furnishes the following interesting report on the trip, particularly on the ice conditions met with : — 'Ice conditions. Great numbers of icebergs were met with along the Labrador coast. These bergs are reported by fishermen to be much more numerous from the 12 EUDSOX BAT RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 coast to 20 or 30 miles off than farther out. Probably the best course for a vessel, making from Newfoundland to Cape Chidley, would be about 50 miles off the land. Cape Chidley was rounded and Gray strait entered at noon on July 18, the ship anchoring in Port Burwell at 3 p.m. the same day. Port Burwell and the bays along the coast were found to be quite clear of ice, but in Ungava bay, as far as could be seen from aloft, the ice appeared solid. From informotion obtf.ined from the Mission at Port Burwell, this field has been held in Ungava bay by a long period of light northerly winds. It also appears that this year the ice in Burwell and adjacent bays had broken exceptionally early (about July 10), but as a rule it may be taken that it is impossible to enter these harbours till the last few days of July. In 1909, on the day corresponding to that on which I entered Port Burwell, dog teams were still crossing the harbour on the ice. On leaving Port Burwell, July 19, heavy field ice was encountered at a distance of about thirty miles. This had apparently set out from Ungava bay and drove the ship a considerable distance north toward Resolution island. The extent of this field was about sixty miles, after which a sheet of comparatively clear water was passed through until 10 p.m. of July 20, when very heavy ice was met with. This kept the ship to the southward and made it necessary to abandon any idea of making Ashe inlet. In the opinion of Captain Bartlett this was Arctic ice, being much heavier and dirtier than that from Ungava bay. This pack appeared to be continuous from the northward to within a couple of miles of the southern shore of Hudson strait (Cape Prince of Wales to Digges island), a narrow passage along the shore being apparently kept fairly clear by tidal streams. After a short- spell of clear water off Cape Digges, about forty miles of heavy ice drove the vessel toward Nottingham island. Mansel island having been passed, the southern point of Coats island was steered for and course set for Churchill. Towards evening on July 22, the ship struck the outer edge of the largest ice field met with on the whole voyage. This for a distance of about 200 miles, was con- tinuous. This ice was not very heavy for a vessel specially constructed, but called for considerable skill on the part of Capt. Bartlett, the ice pilot, in finding leads. There being no indication of clear water on either side it was resolved to make as direct a course as possible. The ship was seldom stopped, but was heavily shaken by the continuous pounding necessary to force her way through. This field was suddenly cleared on the morning of July 24, and Churchill was reached the same night without further delay. Churchill and Xelson having been visited, the vessel left the latter place on the evening of July 30, on the homeward voyage. Within a few hours of leaving Nelson the heaviest ice yet met was encountered, and for about ninety miles very slow head- way was mstde. This having been cleared, nothing but light ice was met, either in the bay or strait, until after leaving Port Burwell. Whilst at anchor at Port Burwell awaiting the arrival of the Earl Grey, the ice set out of Ungava bay before a moderate southerly breeze, and Burwell harbour was completely filled. The ice was, of course, loose but made boat work impossible at times. Port Burwell was left upon August 9, and within an hour the ship for the first time encountered ice that stopped_Jier. This had evidently been heavily packed in slack water, the flood carrying its own ice to meet that returning through Gray straits on the ebb. When the strength of the tide made itself felt, the ice holding the ship was loosened and by keeping close along the southern shore of Gray strait, Cape Chid- ley was rounded and course set for southward. The pack was apparently very heavy up to the Button islands. Very few bergs were seen on the return along the Labrador coast. Whilst numerous bergs were met with in the eastern part of Hudson strait, none •were seen in Hudson bay itself, and Capt Bartlett informed me they are practically unknown there. HUD SOX BAY RAILWAY 13 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a It would appear from the above remarks that vessels may expect to meet ice from Cape Chidley to Churchill, but Capt. Bartlett's opinion was to the effect that our experience was exceptional, and that a long- spell of light winds had contributed to the packing of the ice. Personally, I cannot see why this should be so, as the ice forms and breaks away year by year, some years (as the present, 1910) exceptionally early, no doubt, but it must be met some time during the navigation season. Long spells of wind in one direction might hold it in the bays and inlets for some time, but it is not likely that these winds would be so continuous as to keep it there until frozen in again. Therefore, any vessel navigating the bay must be prepared to meet ice. Whilst none of that met with on this voyage could have been dangerous to the Stanley, or sealers and other specially constructed vessels now trading in the district, I am of the opinion it might be dangerous to a ship not so built. I certainly do not think any cargo vessel of ordinary construction would have been able to find or force her way through the large field met before Churchill, but would have been obliged to remain in the ice until it was loosened by winds or currents. Under the weather conditions which prevailed whilst the Stanley was in the bay, a ship might wait an indefinite period for the ice to open up again. In the event of a strong breeze which would eventually disperse it, the preliminary would be a heavy packing to leeward, which might jeopardize the vessel. Throughout the above remarks ' ice ' is to be taken to mean ice fields and not bergs. WEATHER CONDITIONS. The Stanley was exceptionally fortunate in weather while in Hudson bay and strait, nothing more than a moderate breeze being experienced. But, as a general rule, in the strait and bay proper, no lasting heavy weather need be anticipated during July and August, although in the vicinity of Nelson river, heavy " northers ' in August are reported by the Hudson Bay vessels, sometimes lasting from 36 to 48 hours. A considerable amount of fog was met with, which would be expected with the light winds prevailing during the voyage. This fog was usually in the vicinity of ice, but not necessarily so. Temperatures in the bay and strait were not low, the air averaging betweeen 31° and 40^ F., sea water betweeen 30° and 40° F. Owing to the uniform temperature of the water, little can be judged from this as to the vicinity of ice. This was also noticed after clearing the Straits of Belle Isle, that is to say, that the colder currents having been entered, the proximity of even large bergs made little difference to the temperature of the water. GENERAL NAVIGATION. Apart from the ice question which it will be seen is by no means insurmountable, the dangers and difficulties of the navigation of Hudson strait and bay arise chiefly from the inaccuracies of the charted positions of the salient points, and from the proximity of the magnetic pole, with the consequent effect on compasses. As the whole of the Hudson bay chart appears to be more or less in the nature of a sketch or running survey, great caution would naturally be exercised by the ship masters in making land. From my experience on this voyage, the land and islands are in some cases fifteen to twenty miles out of longitude. This may be modified when I have reworked the many observations taken, but in any case it would be unwise to attempt to make any land except in daylight and clear weather. The Button islands, southern shore of Gray strait, and the land between Cape Prince of Wales and Digges island, as shown on chart, bear little resemblance to the 14 ETDSON BAT RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 actual coast. King and Joy islands do not exist, and Charles island lies much closer to the mainland than the chart shows. I would have endeavoxired to run a line of soundings on the outward voyage, but having a schooner in tow, and being so beset by ice, this was impossible. When able to do so on the return from Port Nelson to Cape Digges, I ran an almost continuous line, soundings being taken at intervals of 10 miles in deep water, and 5 miles in shoaler water. COMPASSES. As regards the great ' bugbear ' of Hudson Bay navigation, the reported local attraction and inaccuracy of the compass, I found nothing to justify this evil reputa- tion. In one or two places only, and when in close proximity to the high land (Cape Chidley and Cape Digges, for instance) I found a deviation of two or three degrees from the normal. Whilst in southern waters, Halifax and Strait of Belle Isle, I had very carefully adjusted the compass of the Stanley, which was excellently placed as far as the ship's magnetism was concerned, and had reduced the error due to ship to such small amounts that almost the whole of the compass ' error ' found by observa- tion in the bay could be accepted as due to variation, as opposed to deviation. Being exceptionally fortunate in having clear sun and stars, my observations for error were almost hourly, and showed that the change of variation, though rapid, was normal, but the lines of variations will not quite agree with those shown on Admiralty charts. For instance, the line of ' no variation ' lies about 30 miles east of that shown on chart. As stated above the proximity of the magnetic pole (and consequent small value of horizontal force) renders the needle sluggish and an alteration of a few degrees in direction of the ship's course is not immediately shown by the compass. As the chart stands at present, continuous observations for compass errors are necessary. This is only in accordance with the ordinary practice of seamen, and I think that when the lines of equal variation have been correctly charted (and posi- tions rectified) no more difficulty will be found in the navigation by account than is experienced in the approaches to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, where the rapid change of variation necessitates hourly alterations of the course. It may be remarked that a liquid compass was found to be almost useless,, especially in the western portion of the bay. TIDES AND CURRENTS. As far as could be observed from the high water marks along the coasts passed, the H. W. F. & C, was much as shown on chart. The many deviations from the course, made necessary to avoid ice, prevented any reliable data being obtained aa to the set of the currents, except that, as would be expected, a strong tidal set was felt in and out of the bays and indentations of the coast. In Gray strait the Spring tides are so strong that it is advisable to time the approach to pick up a favouring- stream. PORTS NELSON AND CHURCHILL. Until the results of the detailed surveys are in, it is difficult to give an unpre- judiced opinion as to the relative values of Fort Churchill and Port Nelson as ports, and I can only take the point of view of a master of a vessel making these places for the first time without local knowledge or pilot's assistance. When making Port Churchill, having obtained good sights for latitude and longi- tude at 5 p.m. and later picking up soundings, I proceeded until 11 p.m. when the distance being run down, I hauled to the southward for the port. Fog came down HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 15 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a and I anchored for the night. When the weather cleared about 10 a.m. the following day, the beacon at the entrance to Churchill harbour was seen, the harbour easily entered and a comfortable anchorage picked up. I give this detail to show the facility with which the port can be made. Churchill harbour, although of not very great extent as it at present stands, appears to me to be adapted to easy enlargement, the eastern shore having good water close to. The entrance is narrow and I do not imagine any sea could get up that would inconvenience loading operations alongside wharfs, but the heavy tide and current from the Churchill river running against a strong breeze makes boat work ditficult at times. The land in the vicinity of Cape Churchill is rocky with stunted trees, the highest part of this land being about 100 feet above H. W. The dangers shown on Admiralty chart Xo. 863 as being off Cape Churchill are locally stated to be much nearer the land. Having left Churchill on July 27. I proceeded to Nelson roads. The land in the vicinity of Cape Tatnam and the western shore is very low, the summit of the trees being certainly not more than fifty feet above H. W. The ground on the approach to Port Nelson or York roads was found to be very foul. Four fathoms of water was picked up with no land in sight, and eventually anchored in nine fathoms in a position where the trees were only visible from aloft, and a beacon which is situated near the entrance to Hayes river and the summit of which is 80 feet above H.W., was just visible from the ship at a height of 40 feet above the water. Although only SO feet high this beacon can be seen some time before any other sign of land is visible. The day following my arrival, I ran with a launch to Hayes river and found that a drying flat of sand and boulders, extends about three miles from the shore, less than 18 feet of water for a further four miles, and less than 30 feet for an additional three or four miles. The current from the Nelson and Hayes rivers is very swift, a great volume of water being discharged into Nelson roads. When this current combines with an ebb tide and sets against the heavy northerly gales which prevail here in August and September, a very bad sea is raised, especially, as may be imagined, inside the five fathom line of sounding. The Hudson Bay vessels have found much difiiculty in making, and holding, their positions in Nelson roads and on more than one occasion have been obliged, after waiting some days for favourable conditions, to abandon all idea of discharging. They have then carried their cargoes on to Churchill, from whence it had to he drawn by dog teams during the winter. The usual procedure for the Hudson Bay vessels is to close the land as much as possible on the rising tide, and on their signals being observed by officials ashore, to steam out and anchor at a distance of about 18 miles and await the boats. In August, 1909, one of these vessels experienced a northerly gale of 48 hours duration, during part of which time she was steaming full speed with both anchors down, with a heavy sea breaking on board. After remaining in the vicinity for ten days, and being unable to work, she proceeded to Churchill and there discharged her Nelson cargo. After leaving Port Nelson anchorage I sounded my way out to the northeast and carried good water for some miles until, at an estimated distance of from 12 to 15 miles from Cape Tatnam, I suddenly picked up 10 fathoms and thought it advisable to haul due north. The ground in the vicinity of Cape Tatnam is reported locally to be as foul as that on the western side of Port Nelson. As a result of Mr. Bachand's survey at Port Churchill, I beg to offer the follow- ing report: — 16 HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ' Churchill harbour is situated in latitude 48-56-10 N. and longitude 94-10 W. and about the middle of the west shore of Hudson bay.' The approach to Churchill harbour is very well marked and comparatively easily picked up. The first landfall (approaching from Hudson strait) is Cape Churchill, which stands well out from the low west shore and contrast to the shore south of it, may be approached to within a comparatively short distance. From this Cape to the Harbour is a distance of 35 miles and a vessel may keep close enough to have the shore in full view until Eskimo Point and beacon at the entrance are made out. This clear approach is important and in marked contrast to the approach to the whole shore from near Cape Churchill to James bay, which is fronted by a shallow band many miles wide. The entrance to Churchill between the 18 foot contours is 1,100 feet wide and has as much as 90 feet of water in it with not less than 6 fathoms outside. The harbour itself is in two parts, outer and inner, but the latter is so shallow as to be useless and injurious to the former, in that it furnishes a large area in which water is stored during flood tide to cause strong currents through the entrance at ebb tide. The outer harbour or harbour proper is about 3,000 yards long north and south with an average width of 2,000 yards giving an area of one and a half square miles most of which, however, is very shallow. The area of water over 18 feet deep inside the entrance is about 1,600,000 square yards or about half of a square mile. The anchorage space is therefore not suitable for more than three or four vessels. The east shore of the harbour is a long narrow point not over 40 feet high tapering from 3,000 feet at the inner and to a small rock at the entrance. For a dist- ance of 6,000 feet from the entrance this point is fronted by a shallow band and a lane of water YOO feet wide over eighteen feet deep. If this harbour should be selected this would give an excellent site for sufficient slips and piers for a large traffic. The west shore of the harbour is another point about 8,000 feet wide and terminat- ing in a small island and the remains of old Fort Prince of Wales. This point is not considered so suitable for wharfs, piers and ships or railway yards. Not being provided with the necessary apparatus, no borings of the bottom were taken, but as far as observed it is silt from the river. TIDES. The range of the spring tides is about 15 feet and the water rushes through this entrance with a velocity of 6 miles per hour on the ebb tide and 2i miles per hour on the flood. As remarked in the beginning of this report the inner harbour is very large and allows a large volume of water to be impounded furnishing a supply that must escape during the ebb and cause heavy currents. The harbours might be separated by a dyke and thus provide a wet basin above and cut off the supply for the strong cur- rents at ebb tide. SFIELTER. The entrance being narrow, no sea of any consequence can come in, but when northerly to northeasterly gales blow, some sea strikes the west shore for a short dist- ance inside the entrance and creates an uncomfortable condition for vessels anchor- ing off the K.N.W.M.P. post, particularly with the ebb tide. A vessel anchoring closer \mder the eastern shore experiences little inconvenience from sea or tide, and in the situation suggested for the wharfs and piers a vessel would suffer none. The high winds will, of course, be felt as the shores are comparatively low and void of trees. ICE. In 1910 floating ice first appeared from the river on October 15, and the har- bour was closed on December 5. The survey party reached Churchill on July 25, and HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 17 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a no ice was seen afterwards; first snow appeared on September 9, but the season was reported to be an unusually short one. As a result of Mr. Parizeau"'s survey at Nelson river I beg to offer the following report : — Port Nelson is situated approximately in latitude 57-03 north and longitude 92-35 west, or about 120 miles south of Port Churchill. The work on the survey of Port Nelson was carried on during the season of 1910 from the three-masted schooner Chrissie G. Thomey, purchased in Newfoundland osnecially for the work. It was in command of Mr. H. D. Parizeau, who was assisted by Mr. R. F. Fraser. The crew consisted of Captain Thos. Gushue of Brigus, New- fc.undland, and nine men. Mr. Parizeau and party left Halifax on June 27, under orders to meet the steamer Stanley at Port Burwell and be towed to destination. The meeting took place on July 19, and the two vessels reached the outer anchorange off Port Nelson on July 28. On the trip heavy ice was encountered and the vessels were unable to call at Ashe inlet for magnetic observations as intended. A track was, however, discovered along the south side of Hudson strait close to land and the bay entered on the 22nd. Across the bay heavy ice was found until within 70 miles of Port Churchill, after which no trouble was experienced. At the present time anchorage is taken up at a great distance from shore. The Hudson Bay Company ships run in as close as possible on the high water to signal the post at York Factory and when seen they leave and anchor about 18 miles from Point Marsh. Last season when approaching Nelson river to put the schooner on the station for her work, the steamer Stanley, with her in tow, ran into shallow water (4 fathoms) then moved out to 9 fathoms and fixed her position as 10 miles from land where nothing could be seen from the deck and only a few trees on the beacon on Marsh Point from the crow's nest. After becoming acquainted with the loi'ality and procuring a pilot the schooner was piloted at high water to an anchurage just oft" the position selected for the outer railway wharf. Owing to the great. difficulties encountered very little surveying that can be placed on paper was done. The greatest labour was necessarj' to get ashore with material for signals and owing to the low beach these had to be large and high that they might be seen a few miles oft". The winds and seas were very heavy and in the exposed situation working from even a large well covered-in launch was impossible. If very little of a definite nature was ascertained, a god deal of information that will be of material assistance next season was obtained. At a point 15 miles from the beacon on Marsh point and the same distance from Sam's creek, there is a depth of only ten fathoms. The water towards the river gradu- ally shoal and the river channel deve'ops until at a point midway between Marsh point and Sam's creek, a bar is reached over which not more than 21 feet can be car- ried. Here the channel at low water is about 600 yards wide, the banks on either side drying at low water. Inside, the channel deepens again and continues for seven Jiiiles to the ])osition selected for the outer wharf, where only 17 feet water can be found and the channel is about 600 yards wide. Observations for tides show that springs rise 16 feet and neap 10 feet, and the lides flow and ebb at from 2 to 3 knots. Of course, this information is all gathered from cruising about in bad weather, when circumstances_made it impossible to fix one's position for transfer to paper and when the survey work is completed it may have a ditierent appearance. There is one thing certain that the survey is no child's play, the roadstead is exposed to every wind that blows and every sea that runs, the curr-^nts and cross currents are strong, the shore so low that nothing can be seen fropi boats and all loca- tions must be determined from the previously ascertained position of the ship. 101a— 2 18 HUDSON BAT RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Ice began to form, coming down the river on one tide and up on the next, on October 31, and gradually became worse, each day making navigation more hazardous. Until further and proper definite information is obtained, no opinion can be ex- pressed as to the suitability of this port for a terminus. On September 12, it was decided to send the schooner to Halifax and continue the work from camp until the ice would render moving about dangerous. The schooner therefore sailed, arrived at the western entrance to Hudson strait on the 15th, and at the eastern entrance on the 21st, having experienced strong gales and snow storms and thick weather, almost all the way. Twelve icebergs were seen off Ungava bay. The vessel reached Brigus, Newfoundland, on October 7. The survey party including Mr. Parizeau and Mr. Fraser remained at camp until January 20, when they left for Winnipeg by dog train and arrived in Ottawa on March 4. During the year the following new charts have been issued : — No. 103. — Copper island to Lamb island. " 98. — Goderich harbour. " 202.— Eazada island to White island. " 203. — Approaches to Saguenay river. " 303.— Tree Bluff to Kinahan island. " 21. — Quebec harbour. A second edition of the following charts was also issued during the year: — No. 1. — Montreal to Long Point. " 11. — Three Rivers to Becancour. " 15. — Cape Levrard to St. Emelie. " 16. — St. Emelie to Deschambault. " 101. — Head of Thunder bay to Pigeon river. " 102. — Lamb island to Thunder cape. " 301.— Prince Rupert harbour. " 50.— Lake St. Louis. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, WILLIAM J. STEWART, Hydrographer, Departvient of ihe Naval Service. Pile No. 4482A— 36. October 25, ICll. Mr. W. A. BowDEN, Chief Engineer, Department of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. Dear Sir, — I beg- to submit the following short summary of this season's opera- tions, the reports from engineers in the field coming to hand a few days ago. On the 'portion from The Pas to Thicket portage a party has been working all summer with such good results that the final location distance is now only three-tenths of a mile longer than the theoretical air line distance, with curvature averaging less than one degree per mile, the quantities being reduced to about 10,000 cubic yards per mile, and a considerable reduction in bridging as well. A very marked improve- ment has also been made in the rise and fall of the grade line. Taken altogether the season's work has probably reduced the cost of this section by $300,000. HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 19 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a From Thicket portage a second party has been working on the heavy section from that point to a few miles beyond the Nelson River crossing, a distance of about seventy- five miles. A new preliminary line was run with the object of reducing if possible some of the heavier portion of this work. This has been largely done, and it would seem as though the only work which can be classified as heavy over the whole line will be reduced now to about twenty miles in all. . Further examination of the Churchill route has also been made with the result that the junction point will now be about the 300th mile from The Pas. This new route removes the heavy work and grades from the Churchill route and only increases the distance about fifteen miles. A more detailed report on this point will follow shortly. The located distances are now as follows :— Nelson, 415 miles; Churchill, 502 miles. On the McArthur contract some ten or twelve miles of clearing has been com- pleted, some ditches and drains constructed and a little grading done, the total prob- ably reaching between $7,000 and $8,000. I would be obliged if you would find out as soon as possible what is to be done with the two resident engineers' parties north of The Pas. Yours truly, (Sgd.) J. ARMSTRONG. Chief Engineer. File No. 4482A— 41. Department of Railways and Canals, Winnipeg, Man., January 9, 1912. Hxtdson Bay Eailwai/. Mr. W. A. BowDEN, Chief Engineer, Department of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. Dear Sir, — I beg to submit the following resume of the work on the Hudson Bay railway since the general report dated October -31, 1909. The routes referred to in the above mentioned reports have been worked out in detail with revisions, and other suggested routes as well. The location may now be said to be completed with the exception of some local revisions, some of which are now under way, and also the proposed line from the neigh- bourhood of Kettle river to Churchill. The line proposed along the easterly side of Setting lake and the Grass river waters to rejoin the Churchill line at Big lake about mileage 295 of the Churchill route when run proved somewhat of a disappointment, although some improvement over the original line run on the westerly side of these waters. One of the principal drawbacks we found was the heavy bridging encountered at the crossings of the Grass river, the Bumtwood river, and the Narrows of Assean lake, these three crossings totalling approximately $750,000. On the original line somewhat heavy work wTas met with between miles 120 and 300. On the new line via Thicket Portage this work was lightened somewhat, and reduced from 180 miles to about 130 miles. While the above work was in progress the work on the Nelson route across the same strip of rough country disclosed a much lighter and shorter piece of heavy work, this line confining the heavy work between miles 170 and 235, a distance of about sixty-five miles, and crossing Nelson river at Manitou rapids. A line was run from this route 20 , HUDSON BAT RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 towards Churchill designed to join about the 240th mile, crossing Nelson river a second time immediately east of Split lake, where a good crossing of Nelson river was obtained about 1,000 feet in length. The bridging on this route although involv- ing two crossings of Nelson river is estimated to cost about $500,000 or $250,000 less than the route to the west of Split lake. The balance of the line has everything in its favour over the western line in curvature, grades, and cost of work. This line has not yet been extended to Churchill, but from reports of Mr. J. B. Tyrrel and other explorers it seems probable this line should be kept further east than the original line along the dotted projection shown on the accompanying map. It seems probable that lighter work will be met with here and grades so much better that they will more than offset the added fifteen or twenty miles of distance. With a given tonnage to handle the train mileage will probably be less via the long than via the shorter line owing to the greater tonnage which can be handled per train. The line from Manitou rapids to Port Nelson was found to be very favourable, the grades, curvature and cost will all be very light. The line was run to the eastern side of Port Nelson. An investigation is under way at the present time looking for the most feasible crossing of the Nelson river in case the north side is chosen. A line will be as easily built on the north side of the river as on the south side with the exception of another crossing of Nelson river and a crossing of Limestone river. It Ts expected that a report may be made on this portion of the line before the end of March coming. From this crossing of Nelson river at Kettle river a projection has been made to Churchill, but is only to be used in case Port Nelson is chosen as the terminus now, and some years hence a desire to also utilize Churchill may best be served by turning off the Nelson route at the point indicated. In case Churchill is chosen now undoubtedly the line to follow is the one crossing the Nelson river just east of Split lake. The portion of the line located between The Pas and mile 120 has proven the most difficult portion to give a decisive opinion upon as to the best location. Work on this portion has been continuous and though considerable improvements have been made from time to time they have been entirely of a local nature. I do not think the final location in any place is a mile from the first preliminary line. In July 1910, Mr. T. Turnbull was engaged to take a trip to Port Nelson parti- cuiarly to look into the most suitable site for the proposed town. His report indicates that the north site is the better from a landscape point of view but that from a utility standpoint there is practically no difference. The question to be settled is whether the extra cost of harbour works on the south side is as great or greater than the extra cost to the railway of crossing the Nelson and Limestone rivers to reach the north side. As noted above, information as to this will be available before the end of March. As to railway terminals, the ground on either side is well suited for such works, both as to area available and situation with regard to docks, &c. Terminal room can be had at Port Nelson for all the roads in Canada if necessary. At Port Churchill the room for terminals at all convenient to possible dock sites is not satisfactory. The west side of the harbour is entirely out of the question and the area on -the east side very inadequate if any considerable development is required. The location as it stands at present leaves the distance to Port Nelson as 418 miles and to Port Churchill via the east side of Split lake as 498 miles. It is alto- gether likely that further changes or revisions may be made from time to time, but will be entirely of a local nature and will not materially affect these distances. The theoretical air line distance from the Pas to Port Nelsou is 412 miles and the chained location distance 418 or 1-5% over the air line. HUDSON BAT RAILWAY 21 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a Comparison of routes. For the purpose of the comparison of routes it is assumed that traffic for 3,000 trains per year will eventually develop, divided into 1.800 trains running towards the bay and assuming- a lighter tonnage from the bay the trains have been set at 1,200 making the total of 3,000 trains. The above assumes grades of four-tenths of one per cent both ways. On the first line to Churchill it was found necessary to adopt six-tenths grades against south bound traffic in order to get reasonable work over the 150 miles division next to rhurchill. thus reducing the tonnage per train by about one-third, converting the south bound 1,200 trains into 1,600 or an additional 400 trains over 150 miles equal to 60,000 extra train miles per year. On the route via the east side of Split lake tbe whole 3,000 trains will have to pass over 20 additional miles equal to 60,000 train miles per year leaving the two lines equal as far as train mileage is concerned, but leaving in favour of the eastern route a cheaper line to construct and the generally more satisfactory operating conditions over a line with easier gradients. Comparing the Churchill route and the Nelson route it can now be taken that grades, curvature and cost of construction per mile will be approximately the same over both routes, and need not be taken into consideration, leaving the question of distance the only one to be considered. In the report of 1909 attention was called to the problem nf building across the 75 miles of tundra into Churchill and the probable difficulty that will be met with during the winter months with snow. No engineers have yet been met with who have had sufficient experience with this class of material to be able to give a reliable opinion on this question, such advice as has been tendered has been given by those who have no knowledge of the subject whatever. Some engineers have been met with who have had experience with very short stretches of similar material and its beha- viour was precisely as feared. While short stretches of 1.000 feet or even a mile may be overcome easily, a continuous stretch of 75 miles is a more difficult problem. The additional distance of eighty miles to Churchill is sufficiently great to make it necessary to add another train division to the line thus directly affecting all the items which go to make up the cost of running a train a mile, viz: track maintenance, repairs to rolling stock, train wages, fuel, cost of maintaining and operating ter- minals, structure, etc.. hence it will be necessary in comparing the routes to use the full cost per train mile which would not be necessary if the distance were small enough to be measured in feet or a very few miles. In the following comparison the cost per train mile used is $1.75 made up of cost of operation put at about $1.30 per train per mile, a charge lower than given by either the Department of Eailways and Canals or the Interstate Commerce Com- mission. To this has been added 45 cents per train mile to include the interest on the cost of construction of equipment. In other words for every train run a mile over the road $1.75 will have to be collected from the public in order to pay all charges. The annual statement of the Canadian Northern Railway issued in Decem- ber, 1910, gives the operating expenses per freight train mile as $1.50 to which has to be added fixed charges which will make their total charge more than $1.75. The gross earnings per freight train mile are given as $2.59 and for all trains slightly over $2 per train mile. In other words for every train the Canadian Northern ran a mile, more than $2 was collected from the public and in the case of freight $2.59. The figures for the Canadian Pacific Railway and other roads are not at hand just now but are now very much different from the above. Thus you will see that if expenses are held to $1.75 per train mile it probably means the lowest rates in Canada to the public. 22 HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 On the basis of 3,000 trains per 3'ear the following then appears to be the minimum which it will be necessary to collect from the public : — CHURCHILL ROUTE. Distance. Traine. Train MUes. $1. 75 per train mile, 500 miles. 3,000 NELSON 1,500,000 ROUTE. 2,625,000 420 miles. 3,000 of Nelson route. . , 1,260,000 2,205,000 In favour $ 420,000 From the railway end of the problem it is apparent that a minimum of $420,000 per year will be saved to Western Canada by the selection of Port Nelson as a ter- minus. If the charge of $1.75 per train mile is found too low or the trafHc is greater than 3,000 trains per year the dift'erencc in favour of the Nelson route will be found still greater. Another way to illustrate is as follows : — Cost of operating railway to Churchill per year $2,625,000 Assume cost of terminal development at $10,000,000 at 4% 400,000 Total cost of the route to the public per year $3,025,000 Cost of operating railway to Nelson per year $2,205,000 Assume cost of terminal development at $20,000,000 at 4% 800,000 Total cost to the public per year $3,005,000 I do not know what the final results of the Naval Service investigation of Port Nelson shows, but they must have found a very bad place if the above figures are over- come. (Signed) JOHN AEMSTRONG. Department of Railways and Canals, Hudson Bay Railway. Winnipeg, Man., January 23, 1912. Mr. W. A. BowDEN, Chief Engineer, Department of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. Dear Sir, — I am presenting herewith for your consideration a few of the points in connection with the selection of a terminus for the Hudson Bay Railway. At the present time the three provinces of Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta are exporting about 150,000,000 bushels of grain, besides other products. The three present railway systems are taxed to their utmost to prevent congestion during the season when these 150,000,000 bushels are being moved, and in spite of their efforts many local cases of congestion still occur. It is variously estimated that' when the available area of these three provinces are brought under cultivation there will be a crop of from 600,000,000 to 800,000,000 bushels, thus making it necessary to further enlarge the capacity of the present transportation systems and provide other new ones. The Hudson Bay Railway route is one of these new outlets for western produce and in order to fulfill the object of this route so that the greatest possible benefits may HUDSON BAT RAILWAY 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a be had from it a careful consideration must be given to the terminus at the bay as well as to the railway portion of the route. The greater portion of the traffic over this route will be of a low grade, consisting hirgely of agricultural products exported, and coal and manufactured products im- ported; a traffic producing a large tonnage but requiring the lowest possible freight charges against it. Another object is the local development of the country passed through, and the development of the resources of the bay itself, requiring the route to pass through the country most susceptible of improvement and the selection of a port which will give the longest possible season to carry on development operations. Under the most favor- able conditions this season will be short and the port should be chosen with a view to taking advantage of every possible day available. A further consideration must also be given to an alternative route via James bay to Quebec, the following figures being of interest relating to this route: — Rail. Water. Saskatoon to Port Nelson C50 Port Nelson to Hannah Bay 750 Hannah Bay to Quebec City via Quebec & Lake St. John Railway 550 Total 1,200 750 = 1,950 miles. Saskatoon to Fort William 900 Fort William to Parry Sound 500 Parry Sound to Montreal 3S0 Montreal to Quebec 180 Total 1,280 680 = 1,960 miles. This route from Saskatoon via Hudson bay to Quebec city is open probably quite ao long as the Great Lakes route, provided the port selected is available for that length of time. The rail haul on this route may be further t^hortened if Chicoutimi may be used as a terminal. The term 'Port' usually includes roadsteads, entrance channels, harbours, docks, accommodation for railway terminals, and equipment for the exchange of freight be- tween rail and water. The term 'Harbour' signifies only a place of shelter for shipping without anj' ter- minal development, and it is only one of the many points to be considered when dis- cussing the port or terminus. Natural harbours are sometimes found but natural rail- way terminals, docks, port equipment &c., never. By far the greater portion of all great ports is artificial. In considering the cost of water transportation as compared with land transporta- tion the following rule has been given : That it will cost as much to carry 50 tons by //vehicle as 500 tons by rail or 5,000 tons by steamship. It will be seen, therefore, that one of the principle objects to obtain is a port as near as possible to the centre of business. The ports of Antwerp, Hamburg, London, Liverpool and Glasgow are examples of the influence of geographical position upon the success of a port. None of these ports owe their success to natural harbours but to their convenient situation for the collection and distribution of freight. Coming nearer home we find Halifax with one of the finest natural harbours in the world unable to comuo-lo with the geographical position of Montreal. Although is took many millions of dollars to do it, it was found advantageous to come to Montreal and pass the much finer natural harbour of Quebec only 180 miles away. 24 HUDSON BAT RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Briefly stated the problem is as follows : The Hudson Bay railway traffic will be made up largely of a great volume of heavy or bulky freight, the chief consideration in the handling of which is an economic port fitted with freight handling devices that will enable a large quantity of freight to be handled in the least possible time, large storage areas for the collection of this freight as near as possible to the ship's side, and with the best possible railway communication to the centres of production and con- sumption, calling for the best possible grades, distance and ease of operation, and, in order to get the best possible out of local development, a port open to navigation as long as possible. An examination of the western coast of Hudson bay shows only two possible places that can be developed along these lines, viz. : Port Churchill and Port Nelson, other possible ports being eliminated from consideration owing to the long rail haul to reach them. Port Churchill is situated at the mouth of Churchill river in latitude 59° approxi- mately. The area available for townsite and railway development was found to be very inadequate. The western side of the lagoon is practically impossible to railway development and the area on the eastern side very restricted. At the present time the area required for terminals used at Fort William and Port Arthur is about 050 acres. Such an area cannot be had except at very great expense at Port Churchill in less than three or four miles from the present harbour. The most suitable area for railway terminals is situated about six miles from where any possible harbour development could be undertaken at the present time. The most direct rail route from The Pas to Churchill gives a distance of 477 miles but involves considerable heavy construction work, heavy curvature and unsuitable grades. A more satisfactory line has been found further east greatly improving the cost of construction, the curvature and the grades, although increasing the distance to 500 miles. Port Churchill has often been spoken of as a fine natural harbour. This may be true for a very limited number of ships, two or three, but keeping in view of the object of this route it may be said to be no harbour but rather a breakwater. The basin in which ships could ride in shelter behind this breakwater would practically all have to be dredged out, and every indication is that this would have to be done in solid rauk. The water at the entrance to the harbour is very deep and allows the full strengtli of the ocean swells to enter, thereby creating a surge throughout the harbour which may somewhat inconvenience a ship loading at a dock. At ebb tides the currents are very strong, rendering it impossible for anything but strong powered ships to enter the harbour. This strong current also creates a serious condition of affairs when the harbour is full of ice. When the heavy ice begins to break up in the spring and commences to run back and forth in the harbour at the rate of six or eight miles per hour it is evident some extra substantial form of construction will be necessary to withstand this. It is also reported on good authority that Churchill harbour is sometimes blocked by Arctic ice for a period during the summer. The Hudson Bay railway party stationed at Churchill during the winter of 1908-9 found that although the harbour was cleared of ice in June the pack remained close oft' shore until July 15. i)reventing their return to Nelson until that date. Local development will largely be carried^on by sailing ships and small steamers which during the summer of 1909 at any rate (*ould not have begun operations before July 15. The following table showing the opening and closing of navigation at Churchill is by Mr. J. B. Tyrrell and published by the Geological Department in 1897. HUDSON BAT BAILWAY 25 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a Open. Closed. Length of Se,ir*on. June 19 „ 5, 1863 ,- 2,1866 Xov. 18 „ 1, 1837 5 months. Earliest Dec. 4, 1861 and 1885... Longest season . 5 inos. and 18 days, 1846. 4 „ 8 M 1838. 1 The Churchill river while it may be valuable as a source of power is not likely to ever furnish a means of communication inland by water. Port Nelson is situated at the mouth of Xelson river in approximately latitude 57° and about eighteen miles from the better known Hudson bay post of York at the mouth of Hayes river. The area available for townsite and railway terminal development was found to be practically unlimited on either side of the Nelson river or on both sides. Some drainage would be required but could be easily done. Outside of this the situation is entirely satisfactory both from the standpoint of cost and convenience. The rail haul from The Pas is 420 miles with easy curvature and maximum gradients of tV of 1 per cent both ways. Near the mouth of the river at Beacon point a shoal or bar exists where the depth of water falls to about 17 feet at low tide although a narrow deeper channel appears, to exist at either side. Inside the bar the water deepens to as much as 90 feet and a depth of 22 feet may be carried for upwards of twelve miles from Beacon point.. Beyond this the water shoals to 19 or 20 feet at the proposed dock site some fifteen miles from Beacon point. With the channel properly buoyed and marked any ship likely to come to Hudson bay may safely enter Nelson river drawing from 22 feet to 24 feet of water for 18 hours out of 24. Considerable dredging will be required in the channel near the proposed docks and to provide a turning basin and anchorage for loading ships. If the route is successful it will probably also require the dredging of a channel through the outer bar and the removal of some shoal spots in the inner channel. The material to be dredged is clay and can probably be done by suction dredges at a very low cost. A breakwater will be necessary for the protection of small craft but at the present time ocean going ships would find the anchorage good without the break- water. The large ocean waves or swells break on the outer bar outside of Beacon point, and although under certain conditions of tide and wind a nasty sea may arise inside, it is probably only a surface agitation as distinct from deep sea waves and will probably only trouble small craft. At ebb tide the strongest currents are about 3J miles per hour. No signs of ice shoves can be found. The Hudson Bay Railway survey party stationed at Nelson during the winter of 1908 to 1909 found the channel open up to the proposed dock site all winter. Some loose ice drifted up and down with the tides but did not jam. In the spring of 1909 the river was clear of ice as far as Plamboro head by May 1, the immense volume of water discharged by Nelson Eiver carrying it well out to sea, so that during the summer of 1909 at any rate the smaller sailing ships and steam craft would have been free to carry on local development work from about May 1. Prom the Hudson Bay Company's records at York Factory, and other reliable authorities, it is apparent Port Nelson will be available for at least 7 months each year, and possibly eight months in favourable seasons. 101a— 3 26 HUDSOX BAY RAILWAY 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Port Nelson is situated at the mouth of one of the largest rivers in the world, and one which some daj' may be converted into a highway for ships into the interior. The following comparison with the proposed Georgian Bay canal may illustrate this JDetter than any other method : — Distance from Lake Winnipeg to Hudson bay via Nelson river. . 410 miles. Georgian bay to Montreal 440 '' Number of locks required via Nelson river 23 " '' " " Georgian bay canal 27 " Highest single lift via Nelson river 45 feet. '• '• '' Georgian bay canal 60 '' Total lift Hudson bay to Lake Winnipeg 700 " ■■ Montreal to Georgian bay 760 " On Nelson river no problem of a sufficiency of water to get over a watershed will be met with as the full flow of the river is available from the commencement. In a recent report of the Conservation Commission the estimated available horse- power of the rivers of Canada was given as 16,000,000 one-third of which, or over 5,000,000 horse-power, being credited to Nelson river. With this brief resume of the essential points in connection with the two har- bours, and keeping in view the detinition of the problem to be considered, the follow- ing comparison may be made: The area available for terminal development at Churchill is very restricted, and expensive to improve unless selected six miles from the dock-site. The area available at Nelson is unlimited and easy to improve and available at any point most desirable. The area available for docks at Churchill is very small, and at the present time suitable only for ships not drawing over 18 feet of water. Indications are that the deepening of this area and further extensions may require to be made in solid rock at great expense. The area available at Nelson is about eight miles on each side of the river, or a total of sixteen miles of dock frontage. A large amount of dredging to be done for liarbour basin, slips and channel, but in material which can be handled by suction •dredges. This is usually done for 7 cents to 10 cents per cubic yard. Allowing for the great distance Nelson is from outfitting points the cost of this dredging should not exceed 25 cents or 30 cents per cubic yard. The harbour at Churchill is protected by a breakwater, but owing to the deep water at the entrance a certain amount of swell occur- throughout the harbours during bad storms. Port Nelson will require the construction of a breakwater to shelter small craft, but even at the present time the dock site is so far inland as to be free from any sea which might inconvenience an ocean going ship. It is not intended to convey the impression that the swell at Churchill is a serious drawback. Churchill has always been described as a i^erfect harbour, but as a matter of fact as far as ocean going ships are concerned when once in Nelson they are quite as well if not better situated than at Churchill to ride out a storm. Churchill Harbour is swept by very strong and dangerous currents, so much so that the captain in charge of the Stanley for the Department of the Naval Service suggests the construction of a dam across the harbour in order to better this condi- tion. The only suitable site for this dam would require one a mile and a half long, -and the cost of constructing this dam would appear to about balance the cost of con- structing a breakwater a mile and a half long at Nelson. This dam would also mean the diverting of the Churchill river across the middle jjf what has alreadv been described as an unsuitable site for railway terminals. HUDSON BAY RAILWAY 27 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 101a The best authorities on the length of open season at Churchill and Nelson places that of Churchill at an average of about five months, sometimes falling to a little over four months, with occasional ice blockades during the summer months, at any rate serious enough to interfere with the smaller variety of sailing ships and steam craft. The same authorities place the open season at Nelson at not less than seven months and possibly eight months in favourable seasons. The crux of the situation heretofore has always been considered the length of season Hudson straits can be used. This is variously estimated to be from 3i months to seven or eight, and probably lies somewhere between the two. It thus appears as though Churchill harbour may not always be open as long as the straits. Port Nel- son undoubtedly is available at any time a ship can pass through the straits, and no doubt will be available for ships engaged in local development for at least two months longer than Churchill. From the foregoing it would appear as though the only advantage which Churchill might claim is a ready made breakwater, the advantage in every other respect lying with Port Nelson. With this breakwater at Churchill it is likely that the initial work there may be easier than at Nelson. Development to handle 5,000,000 or 10,000,000 bushels of grain might be easier at Churchill than Nelson, but if this route is to have any appreciable effect upon the transportation problem of the west, provision must be made to handle not less than 50.000.000 or 60.000,000 bushels, and that in the short time of 60 days or threreabouts. Works and equipment for such a traffic can be much more readily obtained at Nelson than at Churchill. There is no doubt but what the present exposed situation of Nelson may occa- sion more or less physical discomfort or inconvenience in the initial stages of the work, but to one who can ignore that and keep only in view the ultimate utility of the route, there seems to be no other course than to recommend Port Nelson as the terminus. J. ARMSTRONG, Chief Engineer H. B. Ry. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 A. 1912 RETURN (104) To AN Order of the House of Commons, dated the 17th of January 1912 for a copy of the Report of the Board of Engineers appointed for the reconstruction of the Quebec Bridge, and of the plans and specifications prepared by them; of all notices calling for tenders; of all tenders received; of the report of the Board on the same, collectively or individually, to the Minister of Railways; of the report of the said Minister for the acceptance of tenders, and any Orders in Council awarding contracts for the building of the said bridge. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa. 2nd of February, 1912. [Copy file No. 11331-485.] Department of Rail\vays and Canals, board of engineers, quebec bridge. Montreal, January 29, 1912. Dear Sir, — In reply to your request of the 19th instant, I am sending you plans and specifications, in duplicate, which were prepared by the Board of Engineers, for the calling of tenders. I am also sending the following reports, in triplicate: Unanimous resolution dated May 2, 1910, approving of the Board's plans for the calling of tenders; Unanimous report dated October 26, 1910, signed by the three members of the Board; Majority report dated November 3, 1910, signed by Messrs. Macdonald and Modjeski ; Minority reports dated December 10, 1910, and January 20, 1911, signed by Mr. Vautelet; Report of increased Board dated February 8, 1911, signed by Messrs. Butler, Hodge, Modjeski and Macdonald; Unanimous report of Board dated March 14, 1911, signed by Messrs. Mac- donald, Modjeski and Hodge. This, I think, covers all the information required by the Order, as outlined in your letter of the 19th instant. Yours very truly, (Signed) C. N. MONSERRAT, Chairman and Chief Engineer. L. K. Jones, Esq., Secretary. Dept. of Railways and Canals, Ottawa, Ont. 104—1 2 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 BOAKD OF ENGINEERS. QUEBEC BRIDGE. Copy of resolution passed at a meeting of the Board held May 2. 1910. It is resolved that the plans and specifications for a cantilever design now com- pleted be approved and submitted to the Minister for tenders and that in the event of a better plan being submitted by any of the bidders same shall be adopted. (Sgd.) RALPH MODJESKI. (Sgd.) H. E. Vautelet. Witness: (Sgd.) A. W. Campbell. Montreal, 2nd May, 1910. Wednesday, October 26, 1910. Sir, — Yc'iir Boiad met in Montreal on Monday, October 10, 1910, to consider the plans sent by different companies for the Quebec bridge superstructure, and also copies of the tenders which had been made by the secretary of the Board. These copies were compared on the following day with the originals, whicii were brought to Montreal by an ofiicer of your Departm.ent. A detailed statement in tabular form- is enclosed. Since that date the Board has been in session practically continuously. After a careful study of the tenders received on the Board's design and on alternative designs submitted, amovmting in all to thirty five different propositions, your Board has eliminated, as not acceptable, all but the following: 1st. Design No. V of the Board, with short shore arms and floating erection of the suspended spa", on high staging, tenders on which were submitted by all four firms. 2nd. Design ^' A '' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, being different in outline from the Board's design and having the top chords built of nickel steel plates throughout. 3rd. Design " B " of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, similar in all respects to Design " A ", except that the top chords of the anchor arm are built of carbon steel. 4th. Design " C " of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, similar in all respects to " B ", with the exception of the top chords, which are designed with eyebars, instead of plates. Classified for cost only, they are as follows: 1. British Empire Bridge Co Board Design V. . . . $11,025,566 2. Pennsylvania Steel Co " " V. . . . 11,686,751 3. St. Lawrence Bridge Co Design B 11,957,500 4. " " "A 12,153.500 3. " '' '' C 12,216,400 6. Maschinenfabrik Augs-Kurn. . .Board's Design V .. 13.230,050 7. St. Lawrence Bridge Co " " V... 14,867,170 The cost as per specifications may be increased by 2 per cent and includes an amount of $118,500 to be paid to Messrs. M. P. and J. T. Davis for increased quan- tities of masonry in the anchor and short piers. The Pennsylvania Steel Com- pany and the British Empire Bridge Company, according to their tenders, use a somewhat larger number of splices in the bottom chord than shown on the Board's plan. Your Board may later on recommend that thair figures be slightly in- creased, in order to reduce the number of splices. QUEBEC BRIDGE 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 Your Board does not consider that it is within their province to report on the financial status and ability of the different contractors. They beg, however, to submit the following notes : British Empire Bridge Company, Limited. — This is a Company incorporated in Canada at a capital of $5,000,000. It was formed by the Cleveland Bridge & Engineering Co., Limited, of Darlington, England, and by the Patent Shaft and Axletree Company, of Wednesbury, England. Our Chairman reported that he had visited the works of these companies. That the Cleveland Bridge & Engineering Company, at the time of his visit, was a modern bridge shop of about 12,000 to 16.000 tons annual capacity. That the Patent Shaft and Axletree Company was one of the largest firms in England and that their bridge department was composed of two large main buildings. He could not judge of their equipment, as no bridge work was being done at the time of his visit. The representative of the British Empire Bridge Company submitted photo- graphs showing some of the bridges built by the parent companies, including a 500-foot arch over the Zambesi river at Victoria Falls, Africa. He also stated that the Patent Shaft and Axletree Company had a capital of £1,500,000, with a reserve of £400,000 together with other reserves; that their stock was issued at £1 par value and was now selling at £3. This company has no assets known to us except an accepted cheque for $500,- 000, which we assume to be in the hands of the Minister, and your Board does not know if the parent companies would become parties to the contract. The British Empire Bridge Company state that they would establish works in this country, where all parts of the bridge, except the raw material, would be manufactured. Pennsylvania Steel Company. — This firm is considered one of the strongest in the United States and has apparently very large assets. Your Board has no doubt about their ability to build the bridge and fulfil all the conditions of the contract. It is not quite clear how much, if any, of the shop work would be done in Canada. Transportation of large members from their present shops would be very risky. Maschinenfahrih Aiigshurg-Nnrnherg A.G. — Your Board does not know any- thing definite about this firm. It proposes to manufacture the bridge partly in Germany and partly in Canada, in connection with the Canada Foundry Company, Limited, of Toronto, in which case the same observation about transportation would apply to a much larger extent. They also state that they may decide later on to build everything in Canada. St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited. — From information given by their representative, this is a company incorporated in Canada with a capital of $500,- 000, to be increased as need may be. The Dominion Bridge Company and the Canadian Bridge Company each own one half the number of the shares, but neither parent company will become a party to the contract. This company has no assets known to us except an accepted cheque for IfcOO,- 000, which we assume to be in the hands of the Minister. The parent companies are very strong and very well known companies and there is no doubt about the ability of the men at their head to carry the contract to a successful issue. 104— IJ 4 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Specificatio7is. The Maschiiienfabrik Augsburg-Nurnberg A.G. does not ask any modifica- tions of the specifications. They only state that no nickel steel material will be longer than 53 feet, which is acceptable to the Board. The Pennsylvania Steel Company and British Empire Bridge Company dis- cussed the specifications with the Board. A complete understanding, signed in each case by the representative of the company and the members of the Board, has been arrived at. The St. Lawrence Bridge Company has asked for several modifications to the specifications. In the case of their tender on the Board's plans an agreement can probably be arrived at on the basis proposed, except on the question of eyebars, They propose to make further experiments on the manufacture of the eyebars, so as to come to an agreement with the Board There have also been some modifications and additions to the specifications and contract form, asked for by all the bidders, such as customs duties, &c., for which your Board was not qualified to act and for which the contractors have been referred to you. Your Board is of the opinion that it is possible to construct a bridge in accordance with either of the tenders received upon the Board's design No. V, which would make a satisfactory structure. Your Board is also of the opinion that it is possible to construct a bridge in accordance with Designs ' A ', ' B ' and ' C ' submitted by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, which would make a satisfactory structure, providing that plans, details and material were made in accordance with the specifications of the Board, including modifications allowed to other bidders. Kespectfully submitted, (Sgd.) CHARLES MACDONALD, " RALPH MODJESKI. " H. E. VAUTELET. Hon. Geo. P. Graham, Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa, Canada. Copy. Quebec, November 3, 1910. Dear Sir, — In reply to your request of the 1st November asking for a definite recommendation for the acceptance of tenders respecting' the Quebec Bridge, pro- bably it would be well to give a little history of the situation. The public pos- sibly do not realize the immensity of the undertaking and only members of the engineering profession can fully comprehend it. Nothing of equal magnitude has ever been attempted. Every engineer in connection with it has felt an indes- cribable responsibility. Tender the circumstances, it is not to be wondered at, but rather is a proof of the care they have exercised that differences of opinion should have arisen as to the best method of accomplishing this task. When the members of the Board as originally constituted first considered this great project they knew it was the greatest work ever undertaken and they endea- voured to approach it with open minds. After very careful study they discovered that their views did not coincide on some points. Part of the Board were inclined to favour the double intersection principle, similar to that adopted in the famous Forth Bridge, while the other portion felt equally convinced that double inter- QUEBEC BRIDGE 5 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 section was not practical for such a structure. Studies were made along both lines, but neither party was convinced that their ideas were not the best. There being a divergence of view on this point, it was decided to advertise for tenders on the official plan prepared by the Chairman and Chief Engineer on the single intersection principle with the mutual understanding that while tenders were asked on this design, tenderers were to be allowed to present any other design they chose, which w^ould be fully considered by the Board on an equality with the official design. This decision was embodied in a unanimous resolution of the Board passed on May 2, 1910;— ' It is resolved that the plans and specifications for a cantilever design now completed be approved and submitted to the Minister for tenders and that in the event of a better plan being submitted by any of the bidders same shall be adopted.' The advertisement for tenders consequently contained a clause embodying the principle of this resolution. A full history of the tenders received appears in our former report. It will be seen that ten tenders were received for designs other than the official design,, according to the advertisement, and they were considered, as outlined in a former report. On close investigation of the alternative designs it was found that one. pre- sented by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, while designed on the single inter- section principle, in a very practical way met all the demands that a portion oi the Board had in their minds when they favoured the double intersection prin- ciple. It certainly is an original and happy combination, which embodies to a large extent the views of the advocate of each of the principles — single and double. As stated in our former report, a bridge could undoubtedly be constructed on the official design, and once erected would be a substantial structure, but we are of opinion that design ' B.' in addition to providing for a satisfactory bridge offers features which simplify the erection and minimize, the risk to both life and property entailed in a work of such magnitude. This we consider of para- mount importance. In addition to this we favour design ' B ' for the following reasons : 1. The numerous temporary members, sub-trusses and other connections to the permanent members involved in the official design are all dispensed with in design ' B '. 2. The erection can proceed in a regular manner, the traveller being carried on the main members only and as it advances each operation is similar to the pre- ceding one, which similarity greatly favours speed and safety in construction. 3. There are no members in the trusses that do not carry live load with the exception of two small struts over the centre pier. 4. There is less distortion and secondary stress as may be seen by compa^in? the Williot's Diagrams, showing in each case the deflections of the trusses for different conditions of loading. .5. The ' B ' design admits of comparatively small stresses in the web mem- bers, thus rendering connections with the chords much more simple. 6. No pin holes are required in the chords as connections are made by means of gussets, thus evading loss of section by large pin holes and permitting the com- pression members to abut with half holes in gusset plates outside the chords. The absence of pin holes in the centre line of the chord permits the use of a centre diaphragm connecting the several leaves .of the bottom chord and presenting a more symmetrical section than in the official plan. 6 QUEBEC BRIDGE' 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 7. By the substitution, of riveted tension chords for eye-bars all risk and difficulty of assembling a double line of eyebars with the heavy inclined posts in the official plan is removed and the diagonal tension and compression web mem- bers are in practically the same vertical plane as the corresponding leaf of the upper chord, thus insuring a more direct transmission of stress. 8. All the heavy extras demanded by steel makers occur in the long and heavy web members of the official design. Owing to smaller stresses in the ' B ' design these extras may be avoided, thus insuring less risk in the use of material which is beyond commercial limits. 9. The general appearance of design ' B ' will certainly be appreciated from an aesthetic point of view, the large open panels and wide riveted members convey the idea of strength combined with economical distribution of material, which is the true test of scientific construction. A bridge constructed upon this design would compare most favourably with the highest type of long span bridges in existence. We, therefore, beg to recommend the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' B'. We do not wish to be under- stood as condemning any other design nor is this recommendation in any sense a reflection on any of the comparues tendering, but we have arrived at this con- clusion after a careful study of all the designs and conditions. Respectfully submitted. (Sgd.) CHARLES MACDONALD. RALPH MOD JE SKI. Hon. Geo. P. Grah.\m, Minister of Railways and Canals. Ottawa, Ont, Montreal, December 10, 1910. Sir, — In reply to your letter of November 29, 1910, enclosing communication of my colleagues addressed to you and dated November 3. 1910, I beg to submit the fol- lowing remarks : The Board derives its powers from the following Order in Council, dated August 17, 1908, in which it is said: — ' They shall prepare a new design, together with a specification, working drawings, estimate of cost and all such things in that connection necessary as preliminary to proceeding with the work, and submit the same to the Department of Railways and Canals for its actions thereon/ Owing to different views held by the members of the Board an agreement was arrived at in November and December 1909 that tenders would be received on the Board's plans and also on plans made by contractors, according to the specifications of the Board. In accordance with said agreement an advertisement dated Ottawa, 24th November, 1909, was put in the papers by the Department, stating that: ' The contractor is invited to submit alternative designs which must con- form to the conditions laid down in the general specification.' Preliminary specifications were issued, dated January 1, 1910, in which we find ' Paragraph 6. — ^Tenders. Tenders will be received on plans prepared by the Board, but contractors are Invited to submit plans of their own, made accord- ing to this and later specifications.' QUEBEC BRIDGE 7 SESSIOr-IAL PAPER No. 104 Complete specifications were also issued dated June 1, 1910, in which we find Paragraph 4. — Contractors will be allowed to submit tenders on plans of their own or on modifications of the Board's plans, hut all tenders shall he suh- ject to these specifications.' Finally an advertisement dated June 17, 1910, was put in the papers by the Department which states that : (a) 'tenders will not be considered, unless made strictly in accordance with the printed forms.' The printed forms (contractor's plans) state that the plans must be in accord- ance with the specifications exhibited and a foot note states that the specifications referred to above are those entitled ' Specifications for Superstructure ' dated Montreal, June 1, 1910. (&) That the deposit will be forfeited ^ if the party tendering- declines entering into contract for the work at the rates stated in the offer submitted and in accordance with the terms stated in the form ■of contract accompanying the specifications.' In connection with the above, see form of contract, page 47: ^ which said specifications and supplementary specification?, plans and drawings are hereby declared to be part of this contract.' On October 26, 1910. a report was sent you signed by all the members of the Board, in which you were advised: (a) that four tenders on plan No. V of the Board were acceptable. (&) that tenders on plans * A ', 'B' and ' C ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company would be acceptable ' providing that plans, details and materials were made in accordance with the specifications of the Board, including modifications allowed to other bidders.' The last paragraph means evidently that the plans, details and materials were not, at that date, made in accordance with the specifications of the Board and did not come within the requirements of the Department as advertised by public notice. The only tenders, therefore, acceptable to the whole Board and conforming to the requirements of the Board and Department, were the four tenders on plan No. V of the Board. On November 1st you wrote me asking that the Board recommend which of the tenders mentioned in the report should be accepted. At a meeting of the Board held November 2nd I submitted your letter to my :Colleagues. At this meeting the St. Lawrence Bridge Company's officials were present and submitted a special specification for compression members, which was entirely different from the specifications of the Board and which, if accepted, as will be shown later on, would result in the construction of a bridge much weaker than proposed by the Board. Later in the day my colleagues advised me that they had made up their minds to recommend the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on its own design and that, consequently, they would either send a majority report to the Minister, or ask that two engineers bft added to the Board as provided for by the Order in Council. I suggested that the first course proposed by them be followed. This recommendation was forwarded to you by my colleagues in a letter dated November 3, 1910. On November 12th I answered your letter of November 1st informing you that I had nothing to add to the unanimous report of October 26th, 1910. My reason for doing so was that I have never understood, from the time I joined the Board, that the clause of the Order in Council quoted above, allows us to recom_- 8 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 mend the acceptance of any particular tender. I have always understood that this clause in the Order in Council leaves the choice of the tender to be accepted, to the Department, and that the duties of the Board are only those of a technical adviser. Conditions, other than technical, may affect the choice, such as financial status, honest i)erformance of previous contracts, public interest, &c., which the Board is not qualified to judge of, and on which it cannot get information as readily as the Department. My understanding of said clause was confirmed by the fact that the tenders for the masonry were not submitted to the Board, nor was it asked to recommend to whom the contract should be given. Referring to the first part of the recommendations of the Board in their report of October 26, 1910, I beg to submit the following remarks, in regard to design V of the Board : (a) This plan has been accepted by all my colleagues. (Reports Nos. 11 and 15, and report of October 26, 1910.) (b) Four of the best bridge companies of England, Cauaaa, the United States and Germany have tendered on the Board's design, and, in accordance with Paragraph 8 of the preliminary specifications and Paragraph 5 of the final specifications, are ready to absolutely guarantee, with a deposit of one and a half million dollars, the satisfactory erection and completion, as well as the materials, construction, design, calculations, plans, specifications and sufiicieney of a bridge built in accordance with this design. (c) Amongst the tenders submitted on the Board's design No. V, one tender is $950,000 and another tender is $270,000 cheaper than design ' B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, and the two tenders are respectively $1,200,000 and $250,000 cheaper than design ' C '. {d) The English, American and German firms guarantee the completion of the bridge on design No. V of the Board, one year earlier than the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their own designs ' A ', ^ B ' and ' C '. (e) The plan of erection I proposed for the suspended span has been adopted by all the contractors and will eventually save one year in the completion of the bridge. (f) The tenders received on the Board's design and approved by the Board are as follows: — British Empire Bridge Company $11,025,566 20 Pennsylvania Steel Company 11,686,751 30 Maschinenfabrik Augsburg-Nurnberg 13,230,050 10 St. Lawrence Bridge Company 14,867,170 00 The first three tenders are well within the estimated cost sent to the Depart- ment on June 3, 1910, and which, for reasons given, ranged between $11,230,213 and $13,409,983. {g) Plans and calculations of the Board's design are very complete and fulfill all the requirements of the Order in Council creating the Board. The estimated cost sent you on June 3, 1910, has proved correct. ill) The design of compression members and connections has been thoroughly tested and the tests have given the most satisfactory results, as shown in the report sent you on August 1, 1910. (t) Board's plan No. V complies with all the requirements of the Board and Department. From an engineering standpoint any of the four tenders on this plan could, therefore, be accepted by the Department, having been unanimously approved in the Board's report of October 26, 1910. QUEBEC BRIDGE 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 (i) Design No. V of the Board is stronger than designs ' A ', ' B ' and ' C ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, as will be shown later on. Coming now to the letter of my colleagues dated November 3, 1910, I en- close a copy (Appendix ' A ') having the paragraphs numbered for reference. Paragraph 1.— I heartily agree with this part of the letter. The difficulties noted therein, and my desire to put all the facts before you are my only excuse for writing such a long letter. Paragraph 2. — I beg to submit a few remarks on the question of single or double intersection, as follows: During the early stages of the work a majority of the Board, composed of my two colleagues, favoured double intersection; a minority, composed of the Chairman, favoured single intersection. I did not rely on my knowledge alone, but consulted on this point many well known engineers. Amongst others the following, for one reason or another, favoured single against double intersection: Mr. C. G. Emil Larsson. of the American Bridge Com]>any. ' Mt. Fred. W. Cohen, of the Pennsylvania Steel Company; Mr. Phelps Johnson, of the Dominion Bridge Company; Mr. John Sterling Deans, of the Phoenix Bridge Company. The former Deputy Minister was present at some of the meetings where the question was discussed. Letters written on that subject by some of these engineers were sent you June 17, 1909, and April 25, 1910. After two members had been added to the Board, my two colleagues and Mr. Paul L. Wolfel, of the McCIintic-^farshall Construction Company favoured double intersection; Mr. Phelps Johnson and myself favoured single intersection. After tenders had been called, allowing contractors to present their own designs, three designs for cantilevers were submitted by the contractors; one by the Germans which is single intersection, and two by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company which are also single intersection. No design for a double intersection bridge was presented by any lirm. I felt, therefore, that my convictions on this point have been fully justified. Paragraph 3. — As shown by the advertisements for* tenders and by the preli- minary and final specifications, to this paragraph should have been added the words : * Provided that plans, details and material be made in accordance with the specifications of the Board.' This, of course, would have stopped any further argument, but without them the sentence referred to is incomplete and does not give all the facts. Paragraphs 4 and 5. — The same remarks on paragraphs 2 and 3 apply to paragraphs 4 and 5. Further, the system of main panelling adopted in designs * A ', ' B ' and ' C ' is not original, as it was published for the first time, to my knowledge, in 1901 by a Russian engineer for a 135 feet span. I am not aware that any bridge, large or small, has been built on that system since that date. This must not be understood as condemning the system. Paragraph 6. — Out of three similar designs, ' A ', ' B ' and ' C ', submitted by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, design ' B ', which complies least with the specifications of the Board, is recommended by my colleagues. I cannot see any reason for their choice except that it is the cheapest of the three. My colleagues also state that this design offers features wdiich simplify the erection and minimize the risk to both life and property. 10 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 This,. o£ course,, is- an expression of opinion sustained by neither reasons nor facts. I can only submit the reasons which helped me to form a diiferent opinion and which are as follows : (a) The letters received from the engineers I had consulted and which are referred to above. (b) The opinion of Mr. Phelps Johnson, as shown in page two of report No. 11 of the Board, and in the minutes of the meeting held September 7, 1909 : ' He saw no unusual difficulties in the erection of this design (Board's design)." (c) The schemes of erection proposed by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company are identical, both for the Board's design and for their own design. I am, there- fore, unable to understand why more men or property would be injured in the one case than in the other. Blue prints (Appendix ' B ') showing the different modes of erection pro- posed by all contractors and copy of a letter from the St. Lawrence Bridge Com- pany dated October 15, 1910 (Appendix ' C ') explaining the different schemes of erection, are attached to this letter. (Note passages underlined by myself). I would say, however, that I differ from the opinion re top travellers, expressed in that letter and believe they are at least not more dangerous than through tra- vellers for the following reasons : (a) Clauses 17 and 19 of the contract put the complete responsibility for damages to persons or property, solely on the contractor. It is, therefore, to be presumed that all contractors have given this question their best consideration, from a business if niot from a humanitarian point of view. With this in view top travellers are adopted by the Germans in their own design, the British Empire Bridge Company and the Pennsylvania Steel Company, although the latter had lately used through travellers for the erection of an 1.182 ft. cantilever span in connection with the Blackwell's Island Bridge at New York. Their choice of top travellers for the'Quebec Bridge must, therefore, be the result of their experience in the erection of large cantilever bridges. Their engineer of erection is reputed to be one of the best in America. (b) The latest large cantilever bridge, erected in America, at Beaver, Pa., was erected' with top travellers and the engineer in charge told me their use liad been very sticcessful. (c) Top travellers rest on the members of the trusses themselves, inscead of on the bridge floor. As they are much smaller than the through travidejs, rficr- ing less surface to the wind, and have a much wider base, they have consequ iutly greater stability and the risks attending life and property are correspondingly less. (d) Top travellers, which never are higher than through travellers, follow the top chord and come gradually lower as erection progresses and becomes more dangerous, whereas through travellers remain always at the same height and when they come near the end of the cantilever arm, offer a large surface to the wind and are apparently more dangerous for the men. I think, however, in view of the guarantees exacted from the contractors by the terms of the contract, that the choice of the scheme of erection and the erection appliances should be left to the contractor, subject to the supervision of the Board. Paragraph 7. — Temporary members will, of course, be numerous in any design for sucli a large structure. Three temporary heavy members in each truss or twelve altogether are required for the Board's design. They are similar to other members used heretofore for the erection of the suspended span of cantilever bridges. QUEBEC BRIDGE 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 All such temporary members are part of the falsework and their cost is in- cluded in the tenders. Paragraph 8. — The schemes of erection proposed by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company are identical, whether for their own design or for the Board's design. If through travellers are used they are carried on the main members in either case. As all the panels of the Board's design are similar, the operations are also similar. But as stated in paragraph 3. I am in favour of top travellers and cannot see, in a structure of this size, what difference it would make if the operations for each connection are different. Paragraph 9. — I fail to see the importance of this remark. (a) because there are numerous members in the suspended span of design * A ', ' B ' and ' C ' which do not carry live load. Why are they harmless in the suspended span and harmful in the cantilevers? (h) There is a large number of members in both designs, namely, the mate- rials and sway bracing which do not carry live load, and they have the same effect in preventing the free deformation of the trusses under live load. (c) All trusses of large bridges, such' as the Thebes Bridge and the projected cantilever bridge over the Hudson River have a large number of members which do not carry live load and I am unaware of any criticism having been levelled at them by any one on that account. (d) Design ' C ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, which is the only one amongst ' A ', ' B ' and ' C ' that comes within clause 74 of the specifications, has a large number of such members. Designs ' M ' and ' N ' of the same company and guaranteed by them, con- tain such members, in excess of the number used in the Board's design. The design of the Germans has also a large number of such members. None of the contractors have ever protested against such members in the Board's design, the construction, erection and efficiency of which design all of them, are ready to guarantee. Paragraph 10. — The Williot's diagram of design ' B ' are for a 502 ft. anchor arm built of carbon steel, and no comparison can be made with the Williot's dia- grams for the 586 ft. anchor arm of the Board's design built of nickel steel, and as Williot's diagrams of the cantilever arm of design ' B ', which would have given a true measure for comparison, and should have been furnished as per paragraph 108 of the specifications, have not been submitted by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, no comparison at all can be made. The diagrams produced do not. therefore, show that there is less distortion in each ease. This whole matter has really very little importance as deformation is not a measure of strength; for if we compare two members of same length, but of different depths, the same amount of bending deformation which would be harm- less in the shallower member may cause the failure of the deeper one. It is, however, necessary to determine the deformations and the strains they cause. This has been done, with the greatest care, in connection with the Board's design, as may be seen by referring to the drawings exhibited, and in all cases the strains resulting from the deformations have been amply provided for. Paragraph 11. — As the web members, as well as the bottom chords of the Board's design, are erected in half widths they are just as easy to handle and to connect, if not easier, than the web members of design ' B.' Paragraph 12. — The opinion hereby given is contrary to the universal practice of bridge engineers in America. Very few instances could be shown where this has been done. This kind of connection has been limited in the Board's design to as few members as erection would allow, especially for compression members. 12 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 where its use was deemed inadvisable. An instance of it is shown at the end of the cantilever arm, where special precautions have been taken to avoid the objec- tionable features of such a connection. I have, however, always intended to change this detail, if possible, in the final drawings. The excellency of the connections used in the Board's design has been shown conclusively by tests T4A and T4B, and T6A and T6B, made at Phoenixville. The connections proposed by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company have not been tested. Paragraph 13. — This statement is irrelevant unless it means that the chords proposed by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company are better than the chords of the Board. It is a bold statement in the absence of actual tests of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company'vS chords and in the face of the extremely satisfactory results obtained in the tests made at Phoenixville on models of the Board's chords TlA and TIB, and T2A and T2B, and of a sentence in letter No. 1 accompanying the tenders of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, where we read : 'The results obtained in the tests of nickel steel columns made by the Board were, in some cases, unusually and imexpectedly high and it is dovhtful that so high values can again he reached unless the Board's experiments are exactly dupli- cated.' I would also remark that longitudinal splicing, as shown in the St. Lawrence Bridge Company's design, has been tested by the Board and have given very inferior results as shown by tests T7A and TTB. The results of all the tests referred to were sent to you on August 1, 1910. Paragraph 14. — The first part of the sentence is in direct contradiction with clause 74 of the specifications. It is also in direct contradiction with the often expressed opinion of one of my colleagues that eyebars are the most reliable form of tension members. One might well hesitate, before accepting field riveted con- nections of tension members over five inches thick, not including splice plates. A double line of eyebars is very much easier to assemble and less risky than a single line. The St. Lawrence Bridge Company propose themselves to use two lines of eyebars in design ' M ' and ' N.' T*aragraph 15. — WHiat does it matter if pins are cai*efully calculated according to American practice? Paragraph 16. — Any extras demanded by steel makers are included in the prices named in the tenders and there is no risk, since all materials will be inspected and must come up to the specifications. Any material, which it is impossible to get on account of length, may be spliced and I would remark that splicing has been resorted to by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company to much larger extent than contemplated by the Board. Paragraph 17. — This is certainly an unexpected argument, but T have no right to criticize the esthetic judgment of my colleagues. Paragraph 18. — In view of all the preceding observations contained in this letter I cannot join in the recommendation of my colleagues, (a) because it is contrary to the recommendation of the whole Board, (h) because the tender referred to on design ' B ' is not according to the requirements of the Board and the department, since it contains the words : ' This tender is based upon the specifications and draft contract as modified by our accompanying letter No. 1, of this date.' According to the advertisement issued by the department on June 17, 1910, this tender should not be considered. (c) because in letter No. 1 referred to above, we read, amongst many requests for changes in the specifications: ' The results obtained in the tests on nickel steel columns made by the Board were, in some cases, unusually and unexpectedly high and it is douhtful that so QUEBEC BRIDGE 13 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 high values can again he reached unless the Board's experiments are exactly duplicated/ This is certainly a high compliment for the Board's design, but I do not see why anything not quite so good should be accepted. (d) because amongst other clauses, design ' B ' does not comply with vital clauses 68, 74 and 278 of the specifications. The tender on any such design, if built according to the specifications of the Board, would be the tender on design ' C ' at an extra cost of $250.(X>0 or $1,200,000 above the lowest tender. (e) Even if such tender were based upon the specifications of the Board, there are no plans before the Board to show how this would be done. Plan ' C ' shows only two preliminary strain sheets. Neither the connections of eyebars in the top chords or web members, their layout, nor any other information are given. The bottom chords of plan ' A ' which might be used for plans ' C ' or ' B ' are not acceptable in view of the results of tests T7A and T7B. A note on one of the plans says that if tests are not satisfactory they would be replaced by some- thing else. The word satisfactory in this case has no meaning since no guarantee of tests was given beyond the vague sentence in letter No. 1, accompanying the tenders : ' The specifications should, of course, require only such values as can reason- ably be expected from carbon steel in the light of compression tests already made upon it-' Such results would give a bridge much inferior in strength to the Board's design. The Board could not, therefore, give an opinion on plans which do not exist. Referring to the comparative strength of the Board's plan and of ' A ', ^ B ' and ' C ' designs, I enclose calculations showing the superiority of the Board's design (Appendix 'D'). The calculations for elastic limit are to a certain extent based on assump- tions, and, besides, elastic limit and yield point cannot be absolutely compared. I have made the comparison as conservatively as I could, owing to the lack of knowledge on the limit of elasticity of built compression members, in regard to which no investigation has ever been attempted, at least to my knowleage, previous to the experiments made by the Board at Phoenixville. The calculations for ultimate strength are correct and based on the minimum results obtained or specified by the Board and on the minimum results guaranteed by the St. Lawrence Bridge Conipany. Of course, in a work of this magnitude, where such guarantees are asked from the Contractors and where a comparatively new kind of metal is used, I under- stand, that the specifications of the Board may have to be altered on such points that could not be ascertained before calling for tenders, such as extreme length of materials procurable, and the physical and chemical tests of materials that mills are ready to manufacture irrespective of cost. I was astonished to find out how little change was really insisted upon by the Contractors and steel makers and, of course, such changes, as agreed to by the Board, ought to be allowed to all Contractors alike. The case is different when the conditions of the contract have not been fulfilled, when vital clauses are concerned and where the changes asked for are absolutely contrary to the requirements of the Board and Department or diminish the strength of the bridge. To conclude. As implicitly stated in the report of October 26, 1910, the plans, details and materials of designs ' A ', ' B ' and ' C ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company are not made according to specification. They provide for a bridge weaker than the Board's design, as shown in Appendix ' D '. 14 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Even if they could be made as strong as required by the specifications, there is no plan before the Board to show how this result would be attained. The tenders of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their own designs ' A ', ' B ' and ' C ' do not, therefore, comply with the requirements of the Board, as expressed in the specifications, nor of the Department, as expressed in the .public notices and form of contract issued. They cannot, therefore, be considered by the Board. The Board's design, for the many reasons given on pages i, 5 and 6, complies with all the requirements of the Board and the Department. It is satisfactory to all engineers and contractors concerned, and I do not know of any technical reason why either of the four tenders on this design should not be accepted. Yours respectfully, (Sgd.) H. E. VAUTELET, Hon. Geo. P. Graham, Chairman and Chief Engineer. Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa, Ont. Montreal, January 20, 1911. Sir, — I beg to supplement my letter addressed to you on December 10th, 1910 by adding to page 6, the following remarks in regard to design V of the Board: (k) A report of Sir Douglas Fox on the Board's design was transmitted to me by a representative of the British Empire Bridge Company, and reads as follows : ' Have made careful examination of Board's specifications, general designs and details. Specification is clear and concise and prepared with great care and judgment. It will ensure structure built combining stability and permanence with reasonable economy. Design admirably suited for its purpose. It is per- fectly sound alike as to construction and erection and in detail is worked out with skill and judgment. Experiments on large models of compression members have enabled the design of vital parts to be prepared with certainty. Think no hesit- ation in proceeding with works on lines laid down.' (1) Letter No. Two, dated September 30, 1910, attached to the tenders of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company stated: ' Had it not been for the many difficulties that came up on considering the erection of the Board's design we would have been content to have tendered on this design only, helieving the bridge in other respects to be all that can be desired.' As mentioned in my letter of December 10 (page 9), the difficulties of erec- tion had become much less serious by October 15, 1910, when the St. Lawrence Bridge Company vsTOte : 'In a general way we may say that for each design' we have worked up in detail a scheme v)hich ive are satisfied tvill do the work safely and on this we have based our estimates.' and later, speaking of the Board's design: • With the inside traveller the risks above mentioned can, we think, be prac- ticallii elim,inated.' It follows, therefore, that in the opinion of the St. Lawrence Bridge Com- pany the risks of erection have been practically eliniinateii and that the design of the Board is all that can be desired. (m) On May 2, 1910, the following resolution was adopted at a meeting of the Board held in Montreal : QUEBEC BRIDGE 15 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 * It is resolved that the plans and specifications for a cantilever design now completed by approved and submitted to the Alinister for tenders and that in the event of a better plan being submitted by any of the bidders same shall be adopted.' I vpill remark first that this resolution allowed other plans to be submitted, hut not other specifications. When tenders were asked on the Board's design, that design had no defects, as far as the knowledge of the members of the Board went, because if any mem- ber had known of any defect it was his duty to have it corrected before advising the Minister to ask for tenders on such plans, as in the event of no other plan being submitted, the contract would have been given on the Board's design. The choice, therefore, remains between a plan that has no defects and is aU that can he desired and the designs of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company. The only real argument brought in favour of the latter is that ' It offers features which simplify the erection and minimize the risks to both life and property.' This has been answered, pages 8, 9 and 10 of n^y letter of December 10, 1910. If this is true it should have resulted in a lower cost of the bridge. What are the facts: The weight of both designs is practically the same. The materials used in the St. Lawrence Bridge Company's design cost over one million dollars less than the materials used in the Board's design. If the erection is simplified and the risks minimized the cost should be still less. Why, therefore, is the cost of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company's design $932,000 more than the lowest tender and $270,000 more than the next lowest tender on the Board's design? The difference between the tenders of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on plan V of the Board and on their plan ' B ' is 19 per cent. On the same basis it is, therefore, to be inferred that, liad the other Bridge Companies been allowed to alter the specifications to the same extent as was done by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company their bids on tlie bridge would Tiave been lessened in the same proportion, i.e., to $9,000,000 or to $9,500,000, instead of $12,000,000. (n) The Board's design has been completely worlied out and the compression members tested with highly satisfactory results, \\liereas the sketches submitted by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company are only in the initial stage. Their com- pression members have not been tested; tests will be required to ascertain their value, and repeated changes in designs and new tests may he required before as good members as the Board's may be obtained. (See Letter No. one of the St, Lawrence Bridge Company, quoted page 14 and 15 of my letter of December 10). II will, therefore, take a much longer time to make the shop drawings for the design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company tlian for the Board's design. On December 13, 1910, I received a letter from the St. Lawr«ace Bridge Company enclosing copy of a letter addressed to you dated November 28, 1910, in which they agree to make their plans, details and material conform with the specifications of the Board. They do not state, liowever, what the cost will be. It is, hoA\over. another proof that the plans submitted with their tenders were not made according to the requirements of the Board and of the Department (See 'e' ]iagc 10 of my letter of December 10, 1910). I would add that if the specifications are to be followed, the use of a tlirough traveller will bring in the erection serious difficulties that presented themselves in all plans and wliich were avoided by the use of a top traveller. In any case I feel very much gratified that as a consequence of our discus- sions the St. Lawrence Bridge Company has accepted the specifications of the 16 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Board and that as a result a mucli stronger bridge has been secured for the country than the one which was originally proposed in their tenders. Respectfully submitted, (Sgd.) H. E. VAUTELET, Hon. Gi:o P. Graham, Chairman and Chief Engineer. j.linister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. Out. Montreal, February 8, 1911. Sir, — In accordance with your letter of January 20th appointing Messrs. M. J. Butler an.l ILcnry AV. Il(.d,i;e to advise with the Board of Engineers, Quebec Bridge, on the points of difitMMice that have arisen in that Board, we have the honour to report as f-'Jows: The Board, with the excevtioii of Mr. Vautelet, who is detained in his home by illness, met with the advisory engineers on February 6, and have been in session for the past three days, Mr. Macdonald acting as temporary Chairman. We have examined the various tenders and general designs and tbe advisory engineers have read the written opinions of the members of the Board, and in addition thereto, the opinion of Mr. Yautelet, as exjiressed in his letter to them dated February 2. They have also considered the verbal arguments o± each mem- ber of the Board, adjourning to Mr. Vautelet's residence for the purpose of con- ferring with him. The only point of difference in the Board is as to which specific design and tender should be recommended for acceptance; the Board being divided between the official design and the design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company. None of the tenders on either of these two designs were made without requir- ing modifications of the specifications, so that such alterations must be consi- dered if either of these tenders are to be accepted. The advisory engineers have not considered it within the province o'f their appointment to examine closely into the details of the two above mentioned designs and all of us are of the opinion that consideration of details is a matter that must be carefully studied and worked out in the light of further tests yet to be made by the Board of Engineers. From our examination of the two above mentioned general designs, we, the undersigned, agree that the design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company is pre- ferable for the following reasons : (o) The type of design offers greater safety to life and property during erection, as well as economy and rapidity in construction. (&) The design contains the minimum number of secondary members and requires few, if any, temporary members during erection. (c) The system of triangulation by dividing the web stresses reduces the members to more practical sections and simplifies the details of connections. (d) The design economizes material as shown by the calculated weights of the two designs. (e) The general appearance of the structure is, in our opinion, improved. We feel that in a work of such magnitude the question of design is of the first importance and for the reasons given above we recommend the acceptance of design ' B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, subject to certain modifi- cations in general outline and detail, which we deem advisable and which will result in economy, and further improvement in appearance. The modifications QUEBEC BRIDGE 17 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 of their design we have in mind will reduce the cost of the work by, at least, four dollars per ton and we recommend the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design 'B' at a price not exceeding 8.45 cents i)er pound (amounting in the calculated weight to $11,246,100) and at a corresponding reduction on their other pound price, if the Board should decide to accept any features of their alternate tenders. The lowest tender of the British Empire Bridge Company, when the addi- tional price they give for complying with the splices required by the official design is added, amounts to $11,320,720. While not called for by the advertisement, the St. Lawrence Bridge Company submitted among their tenders, one omitting the roadways, which at the reduc- tion in their pound price above recommended, shows a cost of $8,650,000 on the figured weight and we think this should be called to your attention, as the high- ways can now be omitted without changing our above recommendations or delay-' ing the progress of this work. We have the honour to be. Sir, Your obedient servants, (Sgd.) M. J. BUTLER, HENRY W. HODGE, RALPH MODJESKI, CHARLES MACDONALD, Chairman pro tern. Hon. Geo. P. Graham, L.L.D., P.C, Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa, Ont. March. 14, 1911. Sir, — Under date of February 8th. your enlarged Board of Engineers re- commended the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' B ' subject to modifications which would, in their opinion, im- prove the structure and reduce the cost. In this same Report we called your attention to a design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company omitting the highways, by the adoption of which about $2,600,000 could be saved. This design is marked ' X ' and is in every way similar to design "^ B ' except that it omits the highways, but retains two four- foot sidewalks. We have now been informed by you that the St. Lawrence Bridge Company agree, in view of the modifications mentioned above, to reduce their price on either design by $4 per ton. We are also informed by you that the Government has decided to omit the highways. We hand you herewith a diagram (marked Drawing No. 1) showing the de- sign as modified, and we also hand you a memorandum explaining the omissions and revisions required in the specifications, together with a copy of the original printed form with the necessary erasures and additions. We recommend the signing of a contract for the superstructure of the Quebec Bridge with the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' X ' as modified by attached sketch and under the revised specifications herewith submitted at a 104—2 18 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 price of (9.02) nine and two-one hundredths cents per pound, which as given in our report of February 8, will approximately amount to $8,650,000, We have the honour to be. Sir, Your obedient servants, (Sgd.) CHAKLES MACDONALD, EALPH MODJESKI, HENRY W. HODGE. Hon. Geo. P. Graham., Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. BOARD OF ENGINEERS, QUEBEC BRIDGE. PRELIMINARY SPECIFICATION FOR SUPERSTRUCTURE. 1. This preliminary speciiication is issued to supplement ordinary standard speci- fications for bridge work, to allow Contractors to become thoroughly acquainted with the requirements of the Board of Engineers appointed for the reconstruction of the Quebec Bridge and to allow such Contractors to be prepared to submit tenders which will form the base of a contract to be entered into by the Hon. the Minister of Rail- ways and Canals, at Ottawa, Ont., hereinafter caller ' the Minister,' and a party or parties hereinafter called ' the Contractor,' to build, furnish and erect the super- structure of the Quebec bridge. 2. Complete specifications. — Complete specifications will be issued later on, and in the meantime all information at hand can be had at the Chief Engineer's office at Montreal, after January 3, 1910. 3. Main piers. — The superstructure of the new bridge shall be erected on two main piers as per plans attached. 4. Length of Span — The main span shall be 1,758 ft. long, centre to centre of piers, with trusses 88 ft. centre to centre, and a maximum depth of 290 ft. A clear head room must extend for 600 ft. at the centre of the main span and no part of the steel-work for that length shall be below Elev. 251.30 under maximum load, leaving 150 ft. clear height above highest water. The plan of crossing attached shows the position of the two main piers and of the two existing abutments with elevations. The grade on the bridge must not be more than one per cent, the 600 ft. at the centre of the main span being level, except for the camber (see paragraph 15). 5. Date of tendering — The date on which tenders will be received will be fixed later, but will not be earlier than May 1, 1910. 6. Tenders. — Tenders will bo received on plans prepared by the Board, but Con- tractors are invited to submit plans of their own, made according to this and later specifications. 7. Plans of the Board — Tenders will be received at a price per pound on the plans made by the Board for the bridge built and erected complete and ready tor traffic, as per specifications to be issued later (paragraph 2). QUEBEC BRIDGE 10 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 8. Conditions of Contract. — I. The Contractor must satisfy himself as to suffi- ciency and suitability of the design, plans and specifications submitted by the Minis- ter, as he (the Contractor) will be required to guarantee the satisfactory erection of the bridge according to such design, plans and specifications, and it is to be expressly understood that he undertakes the responsibility not only for the materials and con- struction of the bridge, but also for the design, plans and specifications, and for the sufficiency of 'the bridge for the loads specified. II. The Contractor shall furnish all requisite (in the opinion of the Board) erection plans and details in connection therewith or incidental thereto, to conform with the plans and specifications submitted by the Minister, all of which erection plans and the details in connection therewith or incidental thereto shall be subject to the approval of the Chief Engineer of the Board, and any substitution for, alteration in or modification of any such erection plan or any such details in connection therewith or incidental thereto, shall be subject to the joint approval of the Board and of the Contractor. III. The Contractor shall furnish strain sheets together with all detailed calcu- lations in connection therewith, or incidental thereto, or in connection with or inci- dental to the Contract work covered, or intended to be covered thereby, which strain sheets and detailed calculations shall be subject to the approval of the Chief Engineer of the Board, and any substitution for, alteration in or modification of any such strain sheets and any such detailed calculations shall be subject to the joint approval of the Board and of the Contractors. IV. The Contractor shall furnish all shop drawings for the approval of the Chief Engineer of the Board and shall not order or manufacture any materials in connec- tion with or incidental to the Contract work, or any part thereof, or execute any work, covered, or to be covered, by such drawings or any of them, under the Contract, plans and specifications as a part of such Contract, or any of them, until such shop draw- ings have been first approved by the Chief Engineer of the Board. 9. Contractor's Plans — As mentioned in paragraph 6, Contractors are invited to submit designs of their own, according to this specification, but it is understood that no remuneration of any kind shall be paid by the Minister for the preparation of said plans, whether they be accepted or not. 10. Duties. — All duties on material and plant will be paid by the Contractor. 11. Loads. — The loads and stresses for which the bridge or some of its parts will be calculated, are as follows: — A. Train load, Cooper's class E50, on one or two tracks. B. " " " " E75, on one or two tracks. C. A highway load on one or two roadways of 40 lbs. per square foot, or 920 lbs. per lineal foot of each roadway. D. A highway load of 100 lbs. per square foot, or 4,600 lbs. per lineal foot of bridge. E. Street car load; two 5.3-ton cars each 60 ft. long and 12 ft. wide. 53000 30* 10' 53000^ M. 5' 30' 53000 Ml 104— 2:\ 20 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 F. On roadway a concentrated load of 24,000 lbs. on two axles, 10 ft. centres. G. On highway and sidewalks, a snow load of 30 lbs. per square foot, or 1,500 "lbs. per lineal foot of bridge. H, On highway; dead load above I-beams of 2,970 lbs. for each roadway. See plan attached. I. Track-load; ties, guard rails weighing 670 lb§. per lineal foot of track. See plan attached. J. Weight of steel floor (floorbeams, stringers and I-beams — distributed load). K. Weight of steel-work as erected not included in ' H,' ' I ' and ' J,' but in- cluding travellers and false work, etc., during erection. L. A wind load normal to the bridge of 30 lbs. per square foot on the exposed surface of two trusses, floor, and fence (fixed load) and also on travellers and false work, etc., during erection. M. A wind load of 30 lbs. per square foot on part above fence of a train 14 ft. high (moving load). N. A wind load equal to J (' L ' -f ' M ')• 0. A wind load nearlj- parallel to bridge of 30 lbs. per square foot on the pro- jected area of the steel work and of two trains 14 ft. high on a vertical plane normal to wind, or on travellers, false work, etc., during erection; said load to be taken as acting parallel to bridge. P. Stresses due to a traction load of 750 lbs. per lineal foot on one track. Q. Stresses due to a variation of temperature of 150° Fahrenheit. E. Stresses due to a variation of temperature of 50° between steel-work and masonry. S. Stresses due to a difference of temperature of 25° between the bottom chords of trusses when free motion is not allowed. T. Stresses due to difference of temperature of 25° between the outer web exposed to the sun and the other webs of compression members. 12. Train loads on two trachs. — The trains on the two tracks shall be assumed to have engines headed in the same direction, and whenever two separate loads give the m.aximum strains in any member, two trains shall be assumed on each track with length of train and position of engines giving the maximum. 13. The different strains will be calculated and classified under four classes: 1. Live load. II. Dead load. (Axial and bending.) IIL Wind, temperature and traction. IV. Secondary. 14. Secondary strains. — All strains produced owing to the deformation of the steel-work under any and all loads, either by the absence of pins at the joints or by tho friction on pins opposing the turning of members shall be considered as secondary strains. 15. Loads used to determine section of members. — The maximum strains due to all the co-existing loads and stresses as per paragraph 11, and to deformation, shall determine the section of the different members with the following restrictions: Load ' B ' will be used only to determine the dimension of the masonry and anchorage and also of the connection of centre span to cantilever arms and of any niembers where its use would change tension into compression, or vice-versa. l^oad '■ B ' will also be used to establish the outline of the bridge so that the deflection due to the load will always leave the clear height as specified in paragraph 4. Load ' C ' will be used for trusses, main cables and anchorages, only. QUEBEC BRIDGE 21 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 1 oads ' C/ • E ' and ' F ' will be used for floorbeams and stringers, and members receiving their maximum strain from a length of moving load covering two panels or less. Loads • L,' ' ]M ' and ' O ' will be used with railway tracks loaded and no high- way load. Load ' !X ' Avill bo used with railway tracks and roadways loaded. Strains produced by ' T ' will be considered as secondary strains, and loads ' S ' and ' T ' will not be assumed to co-exist with wind loads ' L,' ' M ' and ' O.' Loads ' H ' f.nd ' 1 ' will be used for all designs, the plan of floor attached being fatandard. 16. Statically indeterminate structures — The strains in statically indeterminate structures shall be calculated from their elastic deformations and all assumptions made and formulae used for the calculations must be given. 17. Plate girders — Plate girders shall be calculated by their moments of inertia. 18. Strain sheets. — The Contractor offering his own design must furnish com- plete strain sheets giving the primary and secondary strains under all conditions of load, during and after erection, and when requested to do so, he must, to facilitate checking, furnish in detail the calculations by which his strains were obtained. 19. Separate strain sheets must show all strains: I. From uniformly distributed dead loads. II. From all other dead loads. HI. From live loads. IV. From wind. V. From temperature. VI. From traction. ' . " VII. From the maximum co-existing loads. 20. English units to he used. — All strains given must be in 1,000 lb. units, and English weights and measures are to be used. 21. Camber in cantilever — The length of all members shall be such that under dead load all panel points shall be in straight lines. Open joints during erection will not be allowed. 22. Section of members — The section of all members must be given in detail on the strain sheets and the radii of g-yration of all built up members must be shown. 23. Plans to be furnished with tenders — The plans submitted must show the important connections of the main truss members, the laterals and sway bracings and those of the floor with the trusses; also details of the pedestals and anchorages. The lacing of all compression members must also be shown in detail. The method of erection proposed and the traveller proposed to be used must be clearly shown, so that the erection strains can be readily checked. The plans submitted will also show all deflections of all parts under the maximum cases of loading specified as per paragraph 11. The strain sheets and plans submitted must give all the information needed for determining the adequacy and the agreement with the specifications of the proposed design and for judging the difficulties and the time required for the erection. 24. Estimate of quantities. — The bids must be accompanied by a detailed estimate of quantities. This estimate must give separately the weight of steel in the cross floorbeams, the steam railway stringers, the highway stringers, and the I-beams above 22 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 the roadway stringers; that of the trusses, the bottom and top laterals and the cross bracing, that of the pedestals and the anchorages, and in all trusses the weight of the bottom chords, top chords, web members and pins. In all built members the weight of the body =2 a D" x Z' x 3.4 (where a Q" is the area in square inches and V the length in feet from centre to centre of connection) and the remaining weight of the member or group of members must be given separately. Weight of travellers, tem- porary members and false works, when they affect the strains in the bridge, must also be given. The weights must be given in sufficient detail so that the assumed dead loads and their distribution over the length of the bridge can be easily and quickly checked. The assumed dead loads and wind pressures and their loc-ation must also be given on the strain sheets. 25. Masonry piers — Contractors offering their own plans will also send plans of the masonry abutments and piers required (other than the main piers), subject to this specification. 26. Time of completion. — The Contractor will state in his tender the estimated date at which he would guarantee to complete the bridge ready for traffic, it being assumed that the north main pier will be finished on November 1, 1910, and all other masonry November 1. 1911. 27. Where -final plans have to he made. — To prevent delays, all drawings and strain sheets, after the contract is awarded, shall be made at one place in Canada, and all shop drawings shall be made in full detail according to American practice, uting English measures, as per paragraph 20. 28. Material to he used. — All steel shall be open hearth. Floor-beams and string- ers shall be made of carbon steel, sub-punched and reamed. All other parts in canti- lever designs may be made of steel containing 3 to 3|% nickel, drilled throughout. All material in suspension designs shall be carbon steel (see paragraph 31). The Contractor will state in his tender whether he proposes to use acid or basic steel in all or in parts of the bridge. 29. Rivets — ^Rivets shall be made of carbon steel. Their diameter will be at least: "^-'m. up to 3^ in. grip; 1-in. from 3 J in. to 5^ in. grip; 14 in. for 5i in. grip and over. Maximum distance between stitching rivets in compression members to be eight times the minimum thickness of any of the plates or shapes connected together. 30. Quality of steel — The exact quality of steel will be specified later on, but the grade of carbon steel used will be generally as follows: Structural steel will show an ultimate strength of 62.000 to 68,000 lbs. and a minimum yield point of 37.000 lbs. per square inch. For rivets 50.000 to 56,000 lbs. ultimate; 30.000 minimum yield point. Yield point to be determined by drop of the beam. Speed of machine for testing samples to be such that material under tension will not elongate more than one inch in three minutes. Structural nickel steel will show 50 % more than carbon steel. Nickel steel eye-bars in full sized tests will show a minimum ultimate strength of 80.000 lbs. per square inch and a minimum yield point of 42,000 lbs. 31. Size of Material— iW\ plates and shapes shall be of the maximum sizes and thickness obtainable. No material shall have thickness of less than % in. in any of the truss members or towers of suspension bridges. In no case shall any material be less than % in. in thickness. QUEBEC BRIDGE 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 AH material I in. or more in thickness and all nickel steel shall be drilled from the solid after the members are assembled. 32. Compression memhers. — All joints in compression members shall be faced. All splices shall have full strength in material and one-half strength in rivets, except the top and bottom angles, which will be riveted for the full strength. The unsupported width of plates in compression members must not be more than twenty-four times the thickness. 33. Pressure of masonry. — Maximum pressure on bed plates per square inch 800 lbs.; maximum pressure on concrete per square foot, 33,000 lbs. 34. Anchorage masonry. — For cantilever designs, anchor piers shall show a co- efficient of safety of two. For anchorages of suspension bridges a coefficient of safety is to be assumed of one and one-half against both uplift and sliding. The coefficient of friction of masonry on rock is to be taken at 50%, but no part of the rock shall be taken as resisting the anchorage strain, as the mass of masonry only will be taken into account. 35. Railway tracks. — The railway tracks will be built as per drawing attached, with two stringers 8 ft. apart under each track. 3G. Stiffening trusses in suspension designs. — Stiffening trusses shall be designed with single intersection. The centre span truss will be without vertical or horizontal hinge in the centre, discontinuous at towers, hinged vertically and free to slide horizontally at this latter point. Members of stiffening trusses shall be proportioned for either maximum tension or compression. Connections and splices in all cases shall be proportioned for the sum of both stresses. Abutting joints shall he faced and given full splice in rivets for the sum of both stresses. 37. Unit strains in suspension hridges. — Cables 55,000 lbs. per square inch. (Wire of cables to be the same as that used in the Manhattan Bridge in New York. Carbon steel, tension 16,000 lbs. per square inch. Carbon steel, compression 16,000 — 70l/r lbs. per square inch. Increase units by 10%, where secondary strains are included. 38. Units of strain for cantilever designs. — A^Live load strains for loads as specified in paragraphs 11, 12, 15 ; B=Dead load strains ; C=:A11 co-existing maximum strains together, except secondary strains; D=A11 maximum strains including se- condary strains. C.\RBox Steel. Tension Memhers in Main Trusses. A B C D 10,000 20,000 20,000 22,000 Suspenders or any Memhers LiahJe to Sudden Loading. A B C D 7,000 14.000 14,000 15,400 , Railway Stringer's. A B C D 8,000 16,000 16,000 17.600 24 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Floorheams and Highway Stringers. A B C D 9,000 18,000 18,000 19,800 Compression Members in Main Trusses. A B C D 10,000— 40V^ 20,000— SOV^ 20,000—80'/'- 22,000— 88V Laterals and Swaij Bracing.— Take both systems in calculation of strains, disre- garding reversal of strains. Unit=16,000 — 70V- Rivets. Bearing. Shear. Floorbeams and stringers 12,000 lbs, 6,000 lbs. Truss members 15,000 '^ 7,500 ^^ Laterals and sway bracing 20,000 " 10,000 For field rivets reduce above by 10%. Pins. Bearing. Fibre Stress. 24,000 lbs. 24,000 lbs. Nickel Steel. Increase units given for carbon steel as follows: Tension 40% Compression and pins 25% But no compression member built of nickel steel shall be strained more than 19,000 lbs. per square inch, not including secondary strains. Note. — The units giving the maximum section shall be used for proportioning the different members. 39. Fair wage schedule — Parties tendering shall be required to accept the Fair Wage Schedule to be prepared by the Department of Labour for all employed in Canada. 40. Notice of intention to tender — It would be in the interest of the Contractors to notify the Board of Engineers, Quebec Bridge, Canadian Express Building, Mont- real, of their intention to submit tenders, so that they may be advised, without loss of time, of any additions or changes which may be made in this specification, before tenders are called for. H. E. VAUTELET, Montreal, January 1, 1910. Chief Engineer. QUEBEC BRIDGE 26 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 BOARD OF ENGINEERS, QUEBEC BRIDGE SPECIFICATIONS. FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE SUPERSTRUCTURE OF A RAILWAY AND HIGHWAY BRIDGE OVER THE ST. LAWRENCE RIVER NEAR gUEBEC. In these specifications the words ' Minister.' ' Board,' Chief Engineer,' ' Engineer,' ' Work or Works,' shall have the same respective meanings as defined for the purposes of the contract. 1. Worhs under contract. — The works referred to in these specifications consist in the making and building of the superstructure of a railway and highway bridge over the St. Lawrence River near Quebec, complete and ready for trafiic, except as otherwise specified in paragraph 14. 2. Plans. — The plans mentioned in the schedule hereto attached (hereinafter called the Board's plans) and the notes on same shall be considered as> a part of these specifications. In case of disagreement between the plans and specifications, the latter shall govern. 3. Length of spans — The superstructure shall consist as per plan No. 1 of One deck span 91'0" One deck span 96'0" One shore arm 586'0" One main span 1.758'0" One shore arm 586'0" One deck span 115'(K' 4. Contractor's plans — In addition to tendering on the Board's plans. Contractors will be allowed to submit tenders on plans of their own or on modifications of the Board's plans, but all tenders shall be subject to these specifications and to the fol- lowing conditions: I. The superstructure of the new bridge shall be erected on the two main piers, shown on plan No. 1. II. The main span shall be 1,T58'0" long, centre to centre of piers, with trusses 88 ft. centre to centre, and a maximum depth of 290 feet. III. A clear head-room for ships must extend for 600 feet at the centre of the main span and no part of the steel-work, for that length, shall be under Elev. 251.30, with the maximum loading specified, leaving 150 feet clear above highest water. IV. A clear head-room must extend 23\y' above base of rail for a width of 29'0" over the railway tracks; 14'0" clear for a width of 18'06" over the roadway on each side of the railway tracks, and 7'0" clear for a width of 5'0" over the sidewalks. V. Plan No. 1 shows the position of the two main piers and of the two existing abutments with elevations. The position and elevation of the two main piers aro fixed; the position and elevation of the other piers and abutments may be varied. The grade on any part of the bridge must not be more than one per cent, under all conditions of loading and temperature. The 600 feet at the centre of the main span shall be level under dead load, except for the camber. VI. No remuneration of any kind will be paid by the Minister for the prepa- ration of plans submitted by intending contractors, whether they be accepted or not. VII. The lowest or any tender will not necessarily be accepted. 26 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 5. General conditions of Contract. — The Contractor must satisfy himself as to the sufficiency and suitability of the design, plans and specifications upon which t^e bridge is to be built, as the Contractor will be required to guarantee the satisfactory erection and completion of the bridge and it is to be expressly understood that he undertakes the entire responsibility not only for the materials and construction of the bridge, but also for the design, calculations, plans and specifications, and for the sufficiency of the bridge for the loads therein specified. And the enforcement of any part or all parts of the specifications 'shall not in any way relieve the Contractor from such responsibility. G. Form of tender. — Ko tender will be accepted unless it is strictly in accordance with the printed form supplied for the purpose, and in case of firms, unless it is signed by each member of the firm. The nature of the occupation, and the place of residence of each member of the firm shall be stated. The place or places where the Contractor intends to have the materials for the bridge rolled and manufactured into bridge members shall also be stated in the tender. 7. Custom duties. — All Canadian and foreign custom duties on material and plans shall be paid by the Contractor. 8. Schedule of prices on plans of the Board. — Tenders must state prices for the work as foilt,nvs : I. A ])rice per pound fcr the stec! in the superstructure erected and painted com- plete, the suspended span being erected by cantilevering out (weight of erection paint, rails or material included in item IV. of this paragraph, or any material needed for erecti'.'u only, and which does not remain as part of the completed bridge not to be included). The price to be based upon the use of basic open hearth steel, except for cables, which shall be made of acid open hearth steel. II. An alternate price per pound for material and work covered by item one using acid instead of basic open hearth steel. III. A lump sum to be paid in addition to the above if the suspended span is floated into position. IV. A lump sum for concrete, concrete slabs with reinforcing bars, granite, asphalt and paving bricks furnished and laid complete in the roadway floors, for the laying and bonding of electric railway rails, and also for the furnishing of guard angles, with screws and bolts for the railway floor as per plans. 9. Modifications to the plans of the Board. — In case the Contractor offers to modify the plans of the Board by changing the length and depth of the cantilever and shore arms, or the length and design of the suspended span, or if the mode of erection he uses decreases the quantities of material as shown on the plans exliibited, he shall state in his tender the amount of weight saved and shall also submit com- plete proof of such statement. 10. ^Ye^ght paid for. (Plans of the Board) — The Contractor will be paid under item one paragraph (8) eight for the number of pounds of steel remaining in the bridge after all erection material has been removed, but in case such weight exceeds the calculated weight based on the dimensions of material shown on the shop plans (after deducting all erection material) plus two per cent, the Contractor shall be paid for such calculated weight with an addition of two per cent; the weight of paint shall not be included in such calculated weights. 11. Schedule of prices on Contractor's plans. — If the Contractor desires to tender on plans prepared by himself, tenders must state prices for the work as follows: QUEBEC BRIDGE 27 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 I. A price per pound for the steel in the superstructure erected and painted complete, the suspended span being erected by cantilevering out for a cantilever design (weight of erection paint, rails or material included in item ten of this para- graph, or any material needed for erection only, and which does not remain as part of the completed bridge not to be included). The price to be based on the use of basic open hearth steel, except for cables, which shall be made of acid open hearth steel. II. An alternate price i>er pound for material and work covered by item one, using acid open hearth steel instead of basic open hearth steel. III. A lump sum to be paid in addition to this if the suspended span is floated into position, in the case of a cantilever design. IV. A price per pound for any additional nickel steel that may be ordered by the Chief Engineer, the price to include cost of erection. V. A price per pound for any additional carbon steel that may be ordered by the Chief Engineer, the price to include cost of erection. Items four and live apply only to cantilever designs. VI. A price per pound for any additional material in the anchorage that may be ordered by the Chief Engineer, the price to include cost of erection. VII. A price per pound for any additional material in the towers that may be ordered by the Chief Engineer, the price to include cost of erection. VIII. A price per pound for any additional material in side spans or stiffening trusses that may be ordered by the Chief Engineer, the price to include cost of erection. IX. A price per pound for any additional material in the cables that may be ordered by the Chief Engineer, the price to include cost of erection. Items six, seven, eight and nine apply only to suspension designs. Items four to nine both inclusive, shall apply only to increase in quantities of material ordered by the Chief Engineer and not provided for the specifications as interpreted by him. X. A lump sum for concrete, concrete slabs, with reinforcing bars, granite, asphalt, and paving bricks, furnished and laid complete in the roadway floors, for the laying and bonding of electric railway rails, and also for the furnishing of guard angles, with screws and bolts for the railway floor as per plans. 12. Weight of Coniractor's design. — The Contractor shall state in his tender the total weight of steel included in item one or two, paragraph 11. for each design and each mode of erection tendered on. 13. Weights to he paid for if bridge is huilt on Contractor's plans. — The Con- tractor shall be paid on items one and two as the case may be and on items four to nine inclusive, paragraph 11, at schedule prices for the lowest of the following weights : (a) The finished weight of steel, included in items one or two, paragraph 11. (h) The weight of steel included in items one or two, paragraph 11, calculated from the dimensions of material shown on the shop plans referred to below, plus an addition of two per cent, to the weight so obtained. (The weight of paint shall not be included in the calculations.) (c) The weight stated in the tender. Provided however that the shop plans on which the weights will be calculated shall be made according to the specifications as interpreted by the Chief Engineer, whose decision shall be final ; and the weight of any material shown on such shop plans in excess of the weight of material shown in the Contractor's plans submitted with 28 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 the tender shall be deemed to be included in the total weight stated in the tender. But in ease the Chief Engineer orders increases in quantities of material not provided for by the specifications as interpreted by him, such increase shall not be deemed to be included in the total weight stated by the Contractor in his tender and shall be paid for at schedule prices as per items four to nine inclusive of paragraph (11) eleven. 14. Floor materials. — All rails and materials for railway tracks above stringers will be furnished and laid by the Minister except the expansion joints and guard angles with the screws and bolts therefor, which shall be furnished by the Contractor. Electric railway rails and standard splices therefor will be furnished by the Minister and laid by the Contractor who will be required to bond the rails and furnish all material necessary for such bonding. The Contractor shall furnish and build in place all material for expansion joints in highway floors, sidewalks and electric railway tracks. The cost of all items mentioned in this paragraph as being furnished or laid by the Contractor shall be deemed to be included in item four, paragraph (8) eight, and item ten, paragraph (11) eleven. 15. Conditions of floating suspended span. — If a cantilever bridge is built and the suspended span is floated into place, the Minister shall, if the Contractor so desires, provide and place at the disposal of the Contractor such steamship or steamships as will afiord suflicient power to tow the suspended span to the bridge site. It is to be distinctly understood, however, that the Minister will only furnish such steamships as will be sufficient to move the said span and the Contractors will have to furnish any additional steamers that may be required to steer or otherwise control the tow. The Contractor will also have to furnish all scows, false work, cables, anchors, tackle, labour or other plant or material that may be required to properly execute the work. The Contractor will have to assume entire responsibility for the steamship or steamships supplied by the Minister and for the satisfactory carrying out of the work upon which they are employed. The Minister will, during such time and to such extent as the Chief Engineer considers necessary, stop navigation on the stretch of water required for the floating operations. 16. Deposit Each tenderer must send with his tender or tenders a cheque accepted by a Canadian chartered Bank for five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) made payable to the order of the ' Minister of Kailways and Canals of Canada.' As soon as a tender is accepted the successful Contractor shall deposit with the Minister another similarly accepted cheque made payable to the order of the Minister for such amount as will make the united amount of the two cheques equal to fifteen per cent (15%) of the cost of the works as estimated by the Chief Engineer. Time being the essence of the contract, if the Contractor whose tender has been accepted neglects or refuses to sign the contract upon being requested to do so by the Minister or to deposit the second cheque mentioned above, the said sum of five hun- dred thousand dollars ($500,000) accompanying the tender shall be forfeited by the Contractor and shall become the property of His Majesty the King as liquidated damages. The total deposit so made by the Contractor shall in any case be held by the Minister as security for the due and faithful performance and completion of the contract to the satisfaction of the Chief Engineer and until the delivery to and acceptance of the works by the Minister. Interest upon the said deposits at the rate of three per cent (3^^) per annum will be paid by the Minister to the successful contractor as provided in the contract. QUEBEC BRIDGE 29 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 17. Prices. — It is understood that the prices stated by the Contractor in his tender shall be those upon which he agrees to be paid for the works embraced in these speci- fications. These prices will be held to include all failures, accidents, contingencies, plant, labour, material, staging, painting, customs duties, rental, taxes, transportation, patent rights, cost of leases, necessary buildings, medical attendance, removal of erection and damaged material and everything necessary for the entire completion of the works. Such prices will also be held to include all loss or damage from whatever cause arising that may happen or occur to the works, or any part or portion of them, or to the men, plant, materials or tools. 18. Mode of payment — Payments will be made as follows: I. On immanufactured material certified by the Engineer to have been delivered at the shops, 90% of the invoiced price, including freight and duty, as paid by the Contractor. II. On members certified by the Engineer to have been completely finished in the shops, an additional amount per pound equal to six-tenths of the payment under item one. III. On manufactured material delivered at the site of the bridge th& full amount of transportation, from shop to the bridge site, as shown by invoices and in addition 90% of the duty, if it has not already been paid luider item one. IV. On material erected and partially riveted, to the satisfaction of the Chief Engineer, the balance of the contract price per pound, minus one cent per pound. Payments under this item will, however, only be made on members fully completed between panel points, and after complete riveting of each such member of the trusses ; ■on floorbeams after the two webs have been riveted together; on stringers, laterals and sway bracing when they are fully bolted. V. As soon as the steel work is completely erected, in place with the exception of riveting and painting, an additional amount of one half cent i^er pound. VI. Monthly payments of 90% will be made on the value as estimated by the Chief Engineer of the work done on the concreting, asphalting and other work on the floor. VII. The lump sum for the floating of the suspended span will be paid on the first monthly estimate after said suspended span is completely and safely connected to the cantilever arms and after the floating supports and anchors have been removed. VIII. The balance of the contract price will be paid at the same time as the deposits with the Minister are returned to the Contractor. IX. The basis for calculating the amounts to be paid under the monthly estimates on account of items one and two of this paragraph shall be the average of the invoice prices per pound of the total weights of carbon steel, nickel steel and cable mate- rial respectively accepted by the Engineer from the beginning of the work to the end of the period covered by the estimate then being prepared. X. Xo payments will be made on any material until it is delivered on premises either leased to or belonging to the Minister and the Contractor will be required to lease to the Minister an.y shops, mills or other premises in or upon which any material is stored or being manufactured upon which any advance or pare payment has been made by the Minister. XL The payments mentioned in items one to eight, inclusive, of this paragraph will only be made on material that is to remain in the completed bridge and not on any material required for erection only and which will be removed after the completion of the works. 30 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 19. Monthly estimates. — No payments will be made to the Contractor except on monthly estimates signed by the Chief Engineer. Estimates will be made up at the end of each month and forwarded to the Minister not later than the 15th of the month following, and payment covering such estimate will be made by the Minister to the Contractor not later than the last day of the same month, after deducting any sura* which may be due to the Minister by the Contractor. 20. Work to he started on both sides of the river. — The work of erection shall be proceeded with on each side of the river as soon as the main pier is ready. All false work, erection plant and machinery shall be provided in duplicate. 21. Prosecution of ivorl: — The work shall be proceeded with as rapidly as pos- sible -o as to secure its completion at the earliest date. 22. Time of completion — The Contractor shall state in his tender the date at which he estimates that he will be able to complete the bridge ready for traffic upon the assumption that the north main pier will be finished on November 1st, 1910, and all other masonry November 1st, 1911. The Contractor will be required to guarantee the completion of the work upon such estimated date, subject to any extension or extensions of time that may be granted by the ^[inister on the recommendation of the Chief Engineer or otherwise. Provided also that if the said piers and other masonry are not finished upon the said respective dates, the Minister shall decide what, if any, extension or extensions of time shall be granted to the Contractor for the completion of the works. 23. Plans. — Dimensions where definitely determined, will be marked on all plans exhibited. In no case must dimensions be scaled. All final plans before any mate- rials are ordered from them must bear the signature of the Chief Engineer. All drawings exhibited and all final plans shall be the property of the Minister and no copies of any drawing, blue print or plan, shall be given to any person without the written consent. of the Minister or the Chief Engineer. 24. Test of the completed bridge. — Before the completed works are delivered to and accepted by the Minister, the Minister may have the works tested under live load. Such live load for the railway tracks shall not be more than Cooper's Class 'E75, and for the highway not more than 1.840 lbs. per lineal foot of bridge. Such tests loads are to be furnished by the Minister. 25. Form of contract. — Attached to these siiecifications is a form of the contract which the Contractor will be required to execute for the construction of the work. Blanks have been left in the form for the insertion of the schedule of prices and other particulars that will be supplied by the tender and these specifications. 26. Specifications for suspension bridge. — If a suspension bridge design is accepted by the Board, a supplementary specification, giving additional details respecting the cables, suspenders, anchorages, and other matters as are not included in these specifi- cations, shall be furnished by the Chief Engineer. The clauses of the specifications of the ^fanhattan Bridge built in New York, T^.S.A., will, as far as. in the opinion of the Chief Engineer, the same are applicable and are not contrary to these specifica- tions, form the basis of such sujjplomentary specifications. LOADS. 27. Loads — The loads and stresses for which the bridge or some of its parts will be calculated, are as follows; , QUEBEC BRIDGE 31 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 A. Train load. Coopers class E50, on one or two tracks. B. " " " E75, C. A highway and sidewalk load one or two roadwaj's of 40 lbs. per square foot, or 920 lbs. per lineal foot of each roadway. D. A highway and sidewalk load of 100 lbs. per square foot, or 4,600 lbs. per lineal foot of bridge. E. Street car load; two 53 ton cars each 00 ft. long and 12 ft. wide on each track. 53000 m. 53«0O 5300' 30' to' 5' 30' 5' F. On roadway a concentrated load of 24.000 lbs. on two axles, 10 ft. centres. G. On highway and sidewalks, a snow^ load of 30 lbs. per square foot, or 1,500 lbs. per lineal foot of bridge. H. On highway; deal load above I-beams of 2,300 lbs. per lineal foot for each roadway. See plan Xo. 2. I. Track-load; ties, guard rails weighing 070 lbs. per lineal foot of railway track. See plan Xo. 2. J. Weight of steel floor (floorbeams, stringers and I-beams- — distributed load). K. Weight of steel-work as erected not included in ' H,' 'I' and 'J,' but includ- ing travellers and false work, etc., during erection. L. A wand load normal to the bridge of 30 lbs. per square foot on the exposed surface of two trusses, floor and fence (fixed load) and also on travellers and false work, etc., during erection. M. A wind load of 30 lbs. per square foot on part above fence of a train 14 ft. high (moving load). N. A wind load equal to ^ (' L ' + ' M ')• O. A wind load nearly parallel to bridge of 30 lbs., per square foot on the pro- jected area of the steel-work and of two trains 14 ft. high on a vertical plane normal to wind, or on travellers, false work, etc.. during erection. P. Stresses due to a traction load of 750 lbs. per lineal foot on one track. Q. Stresses due to a variation of temperature of 150° Fahrenheit. E. Stresses due to a difference of temperature of 50° betweeu steel-work and masonry. S. Stresses due to a difference of temperature of 25° between the bottom chords of trusses when free motion is not allowed. T. Stresses due to a difference of temperature of 25° between the outer web exposed to the sun and the other webs of compression members. 28. Train loads on two trachs. — The trains on the two tracks shall be assumed to have engines headed in the same direction, and whenever two separate loads give the maximum strains in any member, two trains shall be assumed on each track with length of train and position of engines giving the maximum. 29. Loads used to determine section of members. — All the coexisting loads and stresses and the deformation shall determine the section of the different members with the following restrictions: Load ' B ' will be used to determine the dimension of the masonry and anchorage and also of the connection of suspended span to cantilever arms and of any memljers subject to reversal of stresses under live load. 32 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Load ' B ' will also be used to establish the outline of the bridge so that the deflection due to the load will always leave the clear height as specified in paragraph 4. Load ' C ' will be used for trusses, main cables and anchorages onlj'. Loads ' D,' ' E ' and ' F ' will be iised for floorbeams and stringers and members receiving their maximum strain from a length of moving load covering two panels or less. Loads ' L,' ' ^l ' and ' O ' will be used with railway tracks loaded and no highway load. Load ' X ' will be used with railway tracks and roadways loaded. Strains produced by ' T ' will be considered as secondary strains, and loads ' S ' and ' T ' will not be assumed to coexist with wind loads ' L.' ' M ' and ' O.' Loads " H ■ and ' I ' will be used for all designs, plan No. 2 of floor being standard. rXIT STRAINS AND PROPORTION OF PARTS. 30. Unit strai7}S in cantilever designs. — All parts of the structure shall be pro- portioned so that the sum of the maximum strains produced by the loads specified shall not exceed the following amounts in pounds per square inch for carbon steel, when A=Live load strains for loads as specified; B=Dead load strains (including snow) ; C=A11 coexisting maximum strains together, except secondary strains; D=A11 coexisting maximum strains, including secondary strains. 31. Tension viemhers in main trusses — A B 10.000 20,000 C 20,000 22,000 32. Suspenders or any memhers ha A B 7,000 14,000 S AS TO STEEL. 244. Manufacturers of steel. — All steel for any purpose in this bridge shall be made by manufacturers of established reputation for the kind and character of steel specified. 245. Size of tillets All finished material shall be rolled or forged from billets which are of a size to reduce at least sixteen times in area in forming the finished shapes. 246. Treatment of furnace charge. — No lime or other basic material other than iron ore shall be added to the furnace charge of acid open-hearth steel during any stage of the melting or poiiring of the steel. 247. Acceptance not final. — Acceptance of any material at the mill, foundry or elsewhere, before acceptance of the bridge by the Minister, will not be considered as final. 248. Identification. — No steel will be accepted unless made especially for this work ; and when so made, it shall be subject to a system of identification approved by the Engineer, and, furthermore, such especially made steel shall be handled by itself or isolated in any manner required by the Engineer, to prevent the possibility of its becoming mixed with other kinds of steel. 249. Presence of inspector. — No steel shall be made or cast, nor shall any material be rolled unless the Engineer or inspector has been notified in time to be present. 250; Orders to manufacturers direct. — All orders for steel shall be placed by the Contractor directly with the manufacturer, and all such orders shall have embodied in them the full specified requirements for the same, and as many carbon or hektograph copies of all orders for steel shall be furnished to the Engineer, at the time of placing such orders with the manufacturer, as he may require. INSPECTION AND TESTING. 251. Inspectors. — The mill inspection shall be made by the Contractor at hij own expense. The inspectors appointed by the Contractor must be accepted by the Chief Engi- neer and must be men well trained in the business, independent of the manufacturer of steel, and in sufficient numbers to give thorough inspection according- to these specincati )ns 2r;2. Eepresentatlve of the Chief Engineer — The Chief Engineer, at the expense of the Minister, may appoint a representative whose duty it will be to see that the inspection is satisfactorily performed. 253. Chemist. — The Chief Engineer, at the expense of the Minister, may appoint a chemist who will check tests made by the Contractor, said chemist to be provided by the Contractor with all office, apparatus and chemicals necessary to perform said tests. 54 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 254. Weekly reports — Weekly reports in full detail, including reports of chemical analysis shall be sent to the Chief Engineer, not later than the end of the week succeeding the week in which such tests were made. 255. Results of tests — The results of physical tests must be given in pounds per square inch. 25(j. Inspection. — All stock and materials used in the manufacture of the steel and all operations at the furnaces, rolls and elsewhere aboiit the establishments where the steel is made or manufactured, shall be subjected to the examination, approval and acceptance of the inspector, who shall have free access to all records appertaining to the manufacture of the steel, from the beginning until its final acceptance. Ingots, &c., shall be so marked that the steel and heats can be identified at any time during the process of manufacture. The marks must be stamped on the hot material. 257. Chemical analysis, hoiv made — Chemical determinations of the percentages of carbon, phosphorus, sulphur and manganese (and nickel in the case of nickel steel) shall be made by the manufacturer, from one or more test ingots caken during the casting of each melt of steel, said test or tests to be fairly representative of each melt of steel. Two correct copies of such analysis shall be furnished to the inspector. Check analyses shall be made of the fuiished product on drillings from the tensile or bending test pieces of the rolled or forged material, and taken as directed by the Chief Engineer or chemist appointed by him. 258. Test pieces, plates, shapes and bars. — Specimens for determining the tensile strength, elastic limit, per cent of elongation and per cent of reduction, of plates, shapes and bars, shall be taken from the rolled material, without annealing, unless the material itself is annealed, and specimens for bending shall be taken in the same way. 259. Copies of records — The Contractor shall furnish to the inspector copies of all records and furnish all facilities necessary to enable him to readily keep track of the steel and identify any heat at any stage during the process of manufacture. Two pieces of all mill orders shall be furnished to the inspector besides the copy sent to the Engineer. 260. Ultimate strength required. — There shall be at least three tensile tests and two bending tests from each melt of steel. In case the ultimate strength falls outside of the specified limits by less than one thousand (1,000) pounds, all other requirements being filled, or in case the elastic limit falls below the specified minimum by less than 1,000 lbs. all other requirements being- filled, then two more tests may be taken from material of same thickness for each test thus failing, and if both such re-tests fill the requirements, the material will be accepted. 261. Number of tests — If the material rolled from a melt varies in thickness by I inch or more for plates and shapes, or by i inch or more for bars, a test shall be made from the thickest, and also from the thinnest material rolled from the melt. Separate tests shall be made for (1st) plates. (2nd) shapes, and (3rd) bars. 262. Check analysis. — Check analyses of the finished steel or wire billets may be made at any time when required by the Engineer. These check analyses shall not show a variation of more than 25 per cent above the ladle analysis for phopshorus or more than 50 per cent above the ladle analysis for sulphur. These check analyses are to be taken from the parts suspected of being most highly segregated. QUEBEC BRIDGE 56 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 263. Additional tests — Additional tests shall be made if the melt is rolled at different places. 264. Number of tests from steel castings. — The number of coupons required on steel castings will depend upon the size and importance of the castings. They must be of such number as will insure uniformity as well as quality of the castings, and their number and location shall be determined by the inspector. Coupons must not be detached from castings until after they are annealed. 265. Forms of test pieces — Test pieces will generally be of the form recommended by the American Society for Testing Materials. 266. Contractor to furnish test pieces. — The Contractor shall at his own expense furnish all test pieces of such shape and perform such tests thereon under the super- vision of the inspector as required by the Engineer. 267. Rivet rods. — Specimens of rivet rods shall be cut from the finished rods without further preparation. 268. Pins. — Test specimens shall be cut at a depth from the cylindrical surface equal to one-half the radius of the pin. All forged pins shall be annealed. Pins shall be tested individually (tensile test), but may be forged or rolled, as the case may be, in multiples, in which case two tensile tests shall be taken, one from each end of the bar. Each pin shall be so marked as to be easily identified. Tensile tests may be the usual 8-inch specimens, or may be two inches (2") between measuring points and i inch diameter, in which case the minimurt. elongation in two inches 1,800,000 shall be — ultimate strength 269. Office room for inspectors — The Contractor shall furnish for the use of the inspector a suitably equipped ofiice at the mills and at the shops. 270. Facilities for inspection. — The inspector shall be on hand to make all exam- inations and tests promptly. All facilities necessary must be furnished by the Con- tractor to the inspector to make these examinations and tests thorough and conclusive. No material shall be inspected on the hot beds or at night, or outside in bad weather, or in dark places and the Contractor shall furnish all men and appliances necessary to handle and turn over all materials, to allow of a thorough inspection being made. 271. Rejection. — Any piece of material which, through oversight or otherwise has pas^sed the inspector, may be rejected at any stage of the work, if found defective or contrary to these specifications. 272. Stamping melt nu.mher — Every plate or shape shall be distinctly stamped near the middle with the melt number, which shall be surrounded with a heavy circle of white paint. Pin steel shall be stamped on ends. Rivet steel may be shipped wired in bundles with the melt numl^er attached. FULL SIZE TESTS. 273. Tests required. — The manufacturer shall at his own expense furnish, build and test the following number of samples of wire suspenders, full size eyebars, and tension and compression members. 66 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 274. Wire suspenders. — Two suspenders shall be tested, similar in every respect to the suspenders used, except that they shall be made of the maximum length that the longest existing testing machine will admit. Their stretch shall be measured under increments of load of 10,000 lbs. until destruction. The strands, as well as the shoes, shall stand, without breaking, a load of 150,000 lbs. per square inch of wire in the strands. These tests shall be made before the suspenders used in the bridge are manufac- tured; and if the final strength of 150,000 lbs. per square inch is not obtained in the shoes or strands, the manufacturer shall, at his own expense, furnish, build and test other samples until two consecutive tests show the required strength. 275. Eyehars Tests of full size eyebars shall be made as follows: From every lot of forty (40) eyebars, not rejected for surface defect's, one bar shall be selected by the inspector. All bars of each lot must have had as far as pos- sible the same treatment and have been finished at about the same time. Each lot must be kept separate and distinct until the full size tests representing them have been made and the bars accepted. The bars will be required to meet the specifications and to break in the body. In the event of failure to do so two additional bars shall be selected by the Engineer and tested. If either one of these bars fails to meet the specifications or breaks in the head, the entire lot of bars shall be rejected. Eull size tests of nickel steel eyebars, after annealing, must meet the following requirements: Yield point (minimum), 47,000 lbs. per sq. in. Ultimatf. strength, 75,000 to 90,000 lbs. per sq. in. Elongation in 18 feet (minimum), 10%. Keduction of area (minimum), 35%. Eull size tests of carbon steel eyebars, after annealing, must meet the following requirements: Minimum ultimate strength, 58,000 lbs. •' elastic limit, 30,000 lbs. " elonjrj: tion, 10 per cent. 276. Tests of riveted tension members in case the contract is awarded on the Hoard's plans. — The Contractor shall, at his own expense, as soon as the contract has b<:-en awarded, furnish, build and test two models of each main built tension diagonal and chord of the cantilever and shore arms. (Six (6) tests altogether). Such pieces to be of the maximum reduced section and maximum length that the largest testing machine available will break, and designed so that the pin plates, splices and body be thoroughly tested. One leaf shall represent the member. In case the tests are unsatisfactory the design shall be altered and new tests made at the expense of the Minister, until satisfactory results are obtained. 277. Tests of riveted tension members in case the contract is awarded on Con- tractor's design. — In case the contract is awarded on the Contractor's design, two test models of each main built tension diagonal and of each main built tension chord panel of the cantilever and shore arms shall be tested. The same specifications for tests as in the case of acceptance of Board's plans of built up tension members shall govern, but all tests shall be made at the Contractor's expense. Tension tests of nickel steel riveted tension members must meet the following requirements : QUEBEC BRIDGE 67 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 Yield point (minimum) 55,000 lbs. per sq. in. (net section). Ultimate strength (minimum) 75,000 lbs. per sq. in. (net section). 278. Compression members. — The board has made tests of nickel steel compres- sion members representing the types of sections used in the plans exhibited. Full information about these tests can be obtained from the Chief Engineer. In case the contractor wishes to use carbon steel members of similar section or to use different sections from the ones shown, he shall, at his own expense, furnish, build and test specimens representing these sections; such specimens to be of the same number, and as nearly as possible of the same length, area and quality of material as those made by the Board. Til case the specimens of nickel steel tested do not come up to the results obtained by the Board, or in case the specimens made of carbon steel of quality specified do not come within 20% of the result obtained by the Board for nickel steel members, new sections shall be designed and tested, at the Contractor's own expense, until the required strength is obtained. In any case specimens to be tested shall be made of the same material as the members they represent. 279. Use of testing machines. — The Contractor shall furnish free of charge to the Minister, the use of testing machines for all tests. Eyebars and built members shall be tested in the strongest machine available. PAINTING. 280. Paint. — The paint shall be made of pigment, thoroughly mixed in boiled linseed oil, without spirits of turpentine. 281. Dryer. — Dryer shall be made of linseed oil, boiled with lead or manganese, dissolved in spirits of turpentine. 282. Use of dryer. — No dryer will be added to the paint unless authorized by the Engineer, and the quantity of dryer to be added in every particular case shall be given by the Engineer in writing, but shall in no case be more than three per cent. (3%X- with the exception of the paint used on materials before riveting, where the Engineer may allow a larger percentage to be used. The permission to use dryer must be obtained from the Engineer three or four days in advance in order to allow him to have the necessary tests made to determine the time required for drying; one without dryer, one with 1^%, and one with 3% dryer added. 283. Oil. — The oil shall be pure and clear linseed oil, boiled with lead or manga- nese to a minimum specific gravity of 0.939. The boiled linseed oil must be absolutely pure, containing no material volatile at 212 degrees Fahrenheit in a current of hydrogen ; shall not contain any rosin or man- ganese or rosinate of manganese, and shall be perfectly clear on receipt, and no deposit should form on standing, provided the oil is kept at a temperature above 45 degrees Fahrenheit. The film left after flowing the oil over glass and allowing it to draini in a vertical position must dry to the touch after 24 hours. 284. Delivery of oil. — The linseed oil shall be delivered in strong, tight, well made ■white oak casks, hooped with iron, each having a capacity not exceeding 50 gallons. 285. Pigment. — The pigment shall be pure red lead with addition of lamp black not to exceed four (4) ounces of lamp black to thirty (30) pounds of red lead for the shop paint. 68 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Peroxide of iron shall be used for the paint before riveting. The pigment and colour to be used after erection shall be determined later by the Minister. 286. Red lead. — The red lead must be strictly pure, and shall contain at least 90 per cent, of true red lead (of the composition Pb. s.O^) the total amount of lead present shall not be less than 89 per cent, of which not more than 1-lOth of one per tent, shall be present as metallic lead. The colour shall be a clean and pure tint. The red lead shall be of the fineness that when washed with water through No. 19 silk bolting- cloth not more than one per cent shall be left on the screen. 287. Delivery of red lead. — The red lead shall be delivered in suitable 100 pounds packages. 288. Paint to he kept in original packages. — All paint material to be delivered, inspected and sampled in the original packages. 289. Inspection. — Before acceptance the above specified materials shall be inspect- ed; samples of each lot delivered will be taken at random, the samples well mixed too-ether in a clean vessel, and the samples for test taken from this mixture; if it is found that this sample does not conform to the requirements of the specifications, the whole delivery it represents will be rejected, and shall be removed by the Con- tractor at his own exi)ense. 290. Chemist. — Check tests of all paint materials shall be made by a Chemist appointed by the Chief Engineer and paid by the Minister. The Chemist shall be provided by the Contractor with an office, and all apparatus and chemicals necessary to perform said tests. 291. Storage of paints and oils. — The oils, paints, pigment, &c., used in connec- tion with this contract must be kept at the shops in a storage room separate from that in which any other paints are kept. 292. Material not to he exposed to weather — All rolled metal work shall be kept under cover as far as practicable from the time it is rolled until it is painted, and no material which has been punched or planed shall thereafter be exposed to the weather until it has been painted. All material arriving from the mills shall be unloaded without delay, and pro- tected from rust by being stored under cover or by the application of a coat of pure boiled linseed oil. 293. Cleaning. — Before painting at the shop, all material shall be thoroughly cleaned of scale, rust, grease, dirt, chips and borings with steel scrapers and brushes or by any other efficient method. Benzine shall also be used wherever required by the inspector for this purpose. 294. Painting. — The paint shall contain as mucli pigment as possible, be kept well mixed before and during painting and applied with brushes, and be well worked into all joints and surfaces. Wlierever the paint runs or streaks a fresh coat shall be applied. 295. Numher of coats In riveted work, the surfaces coming in contact shall each be painted l)efore bein;i b(»lted together, and the paint must be dry before as- sembling. After the pieces are finished in the shop, they shall be given one good coat of paint. Pieces and parts which are not accessible for painting after erection, including tops of stringers, eyebar heads, ends of posts and chords, etc., shall be given two coats of paint before leaving the shop and one extra coat before being erected in place. QUEBEC BRIDGE 59 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 The cable shield shall be thoroughly removed from the surface of the wire sus- penders, which :?hall theii be given two coats of red lead. Machine finished surfaces, except faced ends of members, which shall be painted, shall be coated with white lead and tallow before leaving the shops. All the painting before shipment specified above shall be done under cover and with metal dry and free from frost. The pieces must remain under cover until the paint is perfectly dry. The heads -jf all field rivets shall be given a coat of red lead withii three days after they are driven. After the steel is en cud it shall be thoroughly cleaned and any parts where the p^int has been scratched ofiF or removed, shall be painted with red lead. The whole work shall then be given two additional coats as determined later by the Minister. Painting shall be done only in dry weather and applied only on surfaces dry and free from frost. COXCRKTE .\ND ASPHALT IX HIGHWAY FLOOR. 2&G. Concrete in roadway. — The concrete shall be composed of one part of cement, two parts of sand and five parts of granite of such size as to pass through a f in. ring. 297. Sidewalks — Sidewalks shall be made of slabs of reinforced concrete, with on(i-half inch wearing surface of concrete. The concrete shall be composed of one part cf cement, two parts of sand and two parts of granite of such a size as to pass through a i inch ring for the slabs and l inch for the wearing surface. The concrete shall be kept wet and under cover for thirty days. A small quantity of lamp black may be added as directed by the Engineer. 298. Cement The cement shall be of the quality specified in the ' Specifications for Foundations and Masonry.' 2&9. Asphalt and granite curb stones. — The asphalt coating and granite curb stones shall be in all respects equal to the asphalt and curb stones laid by the City of Quebec and in accordance with speci^cations proposed by the Contractor, subject to the acceptance of the Chief Engineer. Gutters shall be provided as per plans to he funJshed later on. II E. VAUTELET, Chief Engineer. Montreal, June 1st. 1910. LIST OF DRAWINGS F.XHIBITED. Drawing Si Strain .sheet for anchor arm. " S2 Strain sheet for cantilever arm. " So Strain sheet for suspended span. f I. Uniform dead loads. " S7 i II. All other dead loads. [III. Live loads. " S8 Loading for maximum live load strains. " S9 Total wind, temperature and traction strains. " SIO Strains from wind pressure on bridge. " Sll Strains from wind pressure on train. " S12 Wind strains during erection. 'rawing S13 u S14 u S15 u S16 li S17 11 S18 li S19 i( Wl il W2 u W3 It W4 u W5 C( W6 li W7 It W8 11 W9 60 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Axial wind straiift. Strain sheet for temperature and traction. Erection strains. Primary and secondary bending strains, anchor arm. Primary and secondary bending strains, cantilever arm. Primary and secondary bending strains, suspended span. Data for secondary strains. Williot's diagram for calculating bending strains in posts from floor. Williot's anchor arm deformation diagram; anchor arm loaded 6,100 lbs. per ft. L.L. per truss. Williot's anchor arm deformation; diagram channel span loaded 6,100 lbs. per ft. L.L. per truss. Williot's cantilever arm deformation diagram; channel span loaded 6,100 lbs. per ft. L.L. per truss. Williot's cantilever arm deformation diagram ; anchor arm loaded 6,100 lbs. per L.L. per truss. Williot's anchor arm deformation diagram; dead load reversed. Williot's cantilever arm deformation diagram; dead load reversed. Williot's deformation diagrams for truss under erection loads. Williot's deformation diagrams for suspended span ; dead and live loads. WIG Williot's deformation diagrams, cantilever arm, bottom laterals, la General diagram, suspended span floated in. 1 General diagram, suspended span cantilevered out. 2 General floor plan. 3 Elevation panels A0-A2, anchor arm. 4 •' " A2-A6 " . . 5 '( " A6-A10 6 " " A10-A14 7 " " C14-C10 cantilever arm. 8 " " C10-C6 " "■ 9 " " C6-C2 " " 10 " " C2-C0 " " 11 " " SO-ST, suspended span. 12 Bottom laterals, panels. AL0-AL7, anchor arm. 13 " " " AL7-AL-14 " 14 " " " CL14-CL7, cantilever arm. 15 " " " CL7-CL0 16 " '•' " SL0-SL7, suspended span. 17 Top laterals, panels AU0-AU7, anchor arm. 18 '•' " AU7-AU14 '' 19 " '^ CU14CU7, cantilever arm. 20 " " CU7-CU0 " " 21 •' •• SU0-SU7, suspended span. 22 Portal and sway bracing AUO-ALO and ATJ0-AL2, anchor arm. 23 Sway bracing AU4-AL6 and AIT8-AL10, anchor arm. 24 " AU12-AL14 and CL14-CTJ12, anchor and cantilever arms. 25 Sway bracing CL10-CU8 and CL6-CU4, cantilever arm. 26 '•' CL2-CF0, cantilever arm. 27 " SL0-SU2, and SL4-SU6, suspended span. 28 " AL2-AU2 and AL6-AU6, anchor arm. 29 " ALIO-AUIO and CLlO-CUlO, anchor and cantilever arms. QUEBEC BRIDGE 61 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 Drawing Drawing Sway bracing CL8-CU6 and CL2-CU2, cantilever arm. " AM3-AU3; AM7-AU7; CM7-CU7; CM2-CU3, anchor and cantilever arms. Sway bracing AM11-AU12; CU12-CM11, anchor and cantilever arms. Transverse sections SM3-SU3 ; SM4-STJ4, SM7-SU7, suspended span. Anchor arm wind bracing AL4:-AF4; AL8-AF8; AL12-AF12, anchor arm. Cantilever aVm wind bracing L14-FU: CL12-CF12; CLS-CFS; CL4- CF4, cantilever arm. Floorbeams. Floorbeams and stringers. Stringers and floor bracing. Shoe. Top chord packing. Eyebar anchorage. Elevation anchor arm. Elevation cantilever arm and suspended span. Detail drawing typical floorbeams, anchor and cantilever arms. " " " suspended span. Cross section of river showing location o£ masonry. Cross section showing borings taken on south shore and east of centre line of bridge. Cross section showing borings taken on south shore and west of centre line of bridge. Cross section showing boring on north shore and east of centre line of bridge. Cross section showing borings taken on Xorth shore and west of centre line of bridge. M6a Details of south main pier. M7 Details of north main pier. MS Details of south anchor pier. M9 Details of north anchor pier. MlO Details of north intermediate pier. Mil Details of south abutment. M12 Details of north abutment. M13 Location of anchor bolts in main piers. M14 Location of north and south main piers in relation to old piers. 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 Dl D2 Ml M2 M3 M4 M5 62 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 CONTRACT This indenture made the day of one thousand nine hundred and ten. Between: — and His Majesty the King, represented herein by the Minister of Kailways and Canals of Canada, of the Second Part: Whereas the party of the First Part, for the consideration hereinafter mentioned, has agreed with the party of the Second Part to do, furnish and perform the works, materials, matters and things required to be done, furnished and performed, in the manner hereinafter described, in connection with the following work, or works, namely : The supplying, making, building and erecting of the Superstructure of a railway and highway bridge over the St. Lawi'ence river near Quebec, the whole complete and ready for traffic as herein otherwise specified. Now this indenture WITNESSETH that the said parties hereto hereby covenant, promise and agree, each with the other, as follows : — 1- — In this contract and in the speciiications the following words shall, unless the context requires a different meaning, have the following meanings respectively, that is to say: — " Contractor ". or other words relative thereto, or of like import, shall mean and include, irrespective of sex or number, the party or parties of the first part as above designated or described, jointly and severally, and their and each of their executors, administrators, curators or successors, or assigns (duly consented to under this con- tract). " His Majesty", or other words relative thereto, or of like import, shall mean and include the reigning Sovereign or the successors or assigns of the Sovereign. " Minister ''. shall mean the person holding the position, or acting in the capacity of the Minister of Railways and Canals, for the time being. " Board ", shall mean the Board of Engineers for the time being appointed by the Governor General in Council to superintend the construction of the works. The Board shall act through its chairman. " Chief Engineer ". shall mean s\ich person or persons as the Governor in Council shall from time to time appoint to act as Chief Engineer of the works. " Engineer ", shall mean the Chief Engineer as above described, acting either directly or through any duly authorized officer or agent of His Majesty, such officer or agent acting within the scope of the particular duties entrusted to him: Provided that every order, direction, certificate, instruction or decision given or made by any such officer or agent shall be subject to the approval of such Chief Engineer, and may be cancelled, altered or otherwisp modified bv such Chief Engineer as he sees fit. * Work or works ', shall mean the whole of the work and materials, matters and things required to be done, furnished and performed by the Contractor, under this contract. QUEBEC BRIDGE 63 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 2. All the covenants and agreements in this contract binding un, and all the pro- visions in this contract inuring to the benefit of the Contractor shall, respectively, be binding on, and inure to the benefit of the executors, administrators, curators, successors and assigns (duly assented to under this contract) of the Contractor; and all the covenants and agreements in this contract, binding upon, and all the provi- sions in this contract inuring to the benefit of, His Majesty, shall, respectively be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the successors- and assigns of His Majesty. ;3. The Contractor shall, at his own expense (except as in this contract otherwise specifically provided), provide all and every kind of labour, superintendence, services, tools, implements, machinery, plant, materials, articles and things necessary for the due execution, erection and completion of the superstructure of a railway and high- way bridge over the St. Lawrence River near Quebec and as the work is more par- ticularly set out or referred to in the specifications hereto annexed, in any supple- mentary specifications referred to therein, and in the plans and drawings prepared and to be prepared for the purposes of the work, and shall forthwith commence the work and diligently execute and fully complete the respective portions thereof, and shall deliver the work complete in every particular to His Majesty on or before the day of A. D., one thousand nine hun- dred and and time shall be deemed to be material and of the essence of this contract : Provided, however, that the Minister may for any reasons that appear satisfactory to him grant such extension or extensions of the time for the completion of the works as he may think proper ; and time shall be deemed to be material and of the essence of any such extensions. 4. The work shall be constructed by the Contractor and under his personal super- vision of the best materials of their several kinds, and finished in the best and most workmanlike manner, and in the manner required by and in strict conformity with this contract, the said specifications and any supplementary specifications, and the plans and drawings and the working or detail drawings which may from time to time be furnished (which said specifications and supplementary specifications, plans and drawings are hereby declared to be part of this contract), and to the complete satis- faction of the Chief Engineer. 5. The work shall be commenced, carried on and prosecuted to completion by the Contractor in all its several parts in such manner and at such points ana places as the Chief Engineer shall, from time to time, direct, and to his satisfaction, but always according to the provisions of this contract, and if no direction is given by the Chief Engineer then in a carefid, prompt and workmanlike manner. The erection of the bridge shall be commenced on each side of the river as soon as possible and shall thereafter be carried on concurrently on both sides of the river. All false works, erection plant and machinery shall be provided in duplicate by the Contractor. 6. The several parts of this contract and of the specifications, supplementary specifications, plans and drawings, shall be taken together, to explain each other and to make the whole consistent; and if it be found that anything has been omitted or mis-stated which is necessary for the proper performance or completion of any part of the work, the Contractor shall, at his own expense, execute the same as though it has been inserted and properly described, and the correction of any such omission or error shall not be deemed to be an addition or deviation from the work hereby con- tracted for. In the event of any inconsistency between this contract and the provisions of the specifications or supplementary specifications, the provisions of this contract shall prevail. 7. If any change or deviation in or omission from the works be made by which the amount of work to be done shall be decreased, or if the whole or any portion ^f 64 ' QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 the works be dispensed with, no compensation shall be claimable by the Contractor for any loss of anticipated profits in respect thereof, nor shall any such change, deviation or omission affect or change the price units upon which the Contractor is to be paid. 8. The Chief Engineer shall be the sole judge of the work and material in res- pect of both quality and quantity, and his decision on all questions in dispute with regard thereto, or as to the meaning or intention of this contract and as to the meaning or interpretation of the plans, drawings, calculations, specifications and sup- plementary specifications, shall be final, and no work under this contract shall be deemed to have been performed, nor materials or things provided, so as to entitle the Contractor to payment therefor unless and until the Chief Engineer is satisfied there- with, as evidenced by his certificate in writing, which certificate shall be a condition precedent to the right of the Contractor to be paid therefor. 9. The Contractor shall, in all things, conform to and comply with the instructions of the Engineer and all orders, directions or instructions at any time given by the Engineer with respect to the work or concerning the conduct thereof shall be promptly and efiiciently obeyed, performed and complied with to the satisfaction of the Engi- >ieer. And the Engineer shall have the right to stop erection on any part of the bridge or to stop work altogether and any such orders shall be at once obeyed by the Contractor. 10. No verbal notice, order, direction or communication given to the Contractor, his engineers, ofiicers, servants or employees whether the same be given by the Min- ister, the Board, the Chief Engineer or the Engineer, shall be binding on His Majesty, but all such notices, orders, directions "or communications to be of any force or effect must be given in writing. 11. Whenever the Contractor is not present on any part of the work where it may be necessary to give directions, orders may be given by the Engineer, and such orders shall be received and obeyed by the Engineer, Superintendent or overseer of the Contractor who may have charge of the particular work in relation to which the orders are given and such orders shall be considered as given to the Contractor. 12. Any notice, order, direction or other communication given to the Contractor under the provisions of this contract shall be sufficiently given if delivered to the Contractor personally, or to his foreman, or left at the Contractor's office, or mailed at any post office to the Contractor or foreman addressed to the address mentioned in this contract, or to the Contractor's last known place of business or residence. Every such notice, order, direction or communication, shall be sufficient which expresses in general language and without detail, the matters required or communicated, or which follows the general language of the section or sections of this contract under which it is given, and no objection shall be taken to the form thereof. 13. All work or material which, in the opinion of the Engineer is imperfect or insufficient shall be remedied when pointed out, and shall be made good and sufficient by the Contractor at his own expense and to the satisfaction of the Engineer, who shall have the power, and whose duty it shall be, to have any defective work or material taken out and rebuilt or replaced at the expense of the Contractor. Any omission by the Engineer to disapprove of or reject any insufficient or imperfect work or material at the time of any estimate, shall not be deemed an acceptance of such work or material. 14 All material, false works, machinery, plant, buildings and their contents, equipment, articles and things whatsoever, needed for the construction of the work QUEBEC BRIDGE 65 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 an.i provided by the Contractor and erected or deposited by the Contractor at or near the site; of the bridge, shall from the time of their being so provided, erected or deposited become, and until the final completion of the said work, be the property of the Minister for the purposes of the said work, and the same shall on no account be taken away, or used, or disposed of, except for the purposes of said work, without the consent in writing of the Engineer. The Minister shall not be liable to the Con- tractor for any loss or damage whatsoever. Xo such material, false works, machinery, plant, buildings and their contents, equipment, articles and things, shall be erected or deposited on premises which are not owned by or leased to the Minister. And the payment for the use and lease of said material, false works, machinery, plant, buildings and their contents, equipment, articles, things and premises shall be 'deemed to have been included in the payments in this contract provided for, whether any or all such payments have been made or not, and that no other payment, whatever, shall be due by the Minister for the use, wear and tear, damage or loss of such pro- perty. Upon the completion of the works and their acceptance by the Minister and upon the payment by the Contractor of all such moneys, loss, costs and damages, if any, as shall be due from the Contractor to the Minister, or chargeable against the Con- tractor under the specifications or supplementary specifications, such of the said material, false works, machinery, plant, buildings and their contents, equipment, articles, things and premises as shall not have been used or converted in the works, or lost, or destroyed, or disposed of by the Minister under power conferred in this contract, shall, upon demand, be delivered up to the Contractor in such condition as they may then be in. 15. His Majesty may, at any time, without payment to the Contractor therefor, send and employ on, in and about the works other Contractors and workmen, with such horses, machinery, tools, plant, equipment, materials, articles and things, as the Chief Engineer may deem necessary to do any work not comprised in this contract, and the Contractor shall afford to them all reasonable facilities, to the satisfaction of the Engineer, for doing such work, the work of the Contractor being interfered, with as little as the Engineer may deem practicable. 16. If the Contractor shall, at any time fail, omit or refuse to comply with or perform any of the essential provisions of this contract, or of the specifications or supplementary specifications, which, on his part are to be observed or periormed, the Minister may cancel and annul the contract, in which event the Contractor shall have no claim or demand whatever upon or against His Majesty for damages, or for com- pensation for work done, or material, machinery, plant, buildings or grounds provided, or for any portion of the percentage retained on any estimate, or for any portion of the sum deposited by the Contractor as security as hereinafter provided, and the Min- ister may take possession of and hold the said work and all materials, false works, machinery, plant, buildings and their contents, equipments, articles, things and prem- ises provided and leased to him as hereinbefore provided and may retain and appro- priate to his own use all moneys which may then be unpaid to the Contractor, and the said siims deposited, in order to complete the works herein mentioned, and His Majesty shall be absolutely and forever released from all liability therefor to the Contractor, without, by so doing, relieving the Contractor of any of the responsibili- ties placed upon him by this contract and by the specifications and supplementary specifications; and any balance spent by the Minister above said sums to complete the works referred to in this contract shall be paid by the Contractor. 104—5 66 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 17. The Contractor shall be at the risk of, and shall bear all loss or damage what- soever, and from whatsoever cause arising, which may occur to the works, or any part thereof, until the same be fully and finally completed, delivered to and accepted by the Minister, and if any such loss or damage occur before such final completion, delivery and acceptance, the Contractor shall immediately at his own expense, repair, restore and re-execute the work which has been damaged or destroped. 18. The Contractor shall rectify, to the satisfaction of the Chief Engineer, any defects in the works or which may appear therein, or of which he shall receive notice from the Chief Engineer, and for which he may have been responsible, in the opinion of the Chief Engineer, during the period of thirty days after the date of the final certificate of the completion of the work. 19. The Contractor, his agents and all workmen and persons employed by him, or under his control, shall use due care that no person or property is injured and that no rights are infringed in the prosecution of the work, and the Contractor shall be solely responsible for all damages, by whomsoever claimable, in respect of any injury to persons or to lands, buildings, structures, fences, trees, crops, roads, ways, ships, or property of whatever description, and in respect of any infringement of any right, privilege or easement whatsoever, occasioned in the carrying on of the works or any part thereof, or by any neglect, misfeasance or non-feasance on the Contractor's part or on the part of any of his agents, workmen or persons employed by him or under his control, and shall, at his own expense, make such temporary provisions as may be necessary to ensure the avoidance of any such damage, injury or infringement and to prevent the interruption of or danger or menace to the traffic on any public or private road, and to secure to all persons and corporations the uninterrupted enjoy- ment of all their rights, in and during the performance of the said works; and the Contractor shall indemnify and save harmless His Majesty from and against all claim and demands, loss, costs, damages, actions, suits or other proceedings by whomsoever made, brought or prosecuted in any manner based upon, occasioned by, or attributable to any such damage, injury or infringement. Provided, however, the Contractor shall not be liable for any damage or loss that may result from the stoppage of navigation during the time and to the extent authorized by the Chief Engineer for the purpose of floating the suspended span into place. 20. The Contractor shall upon the completion of the works remove all false works, buildings, obstructions, unsightly material and temporary structures and clear away all rubbish and surplus and waste materials remaining on or about the works, and place the premises in a neat and tidy condition satisfactory to the Chief Engineer. 21. The Contractor shall, at his own expense, take special precautions to prevent fire occurring in or about the works, and employ his own workmen, to the satisfaction and under the direction of the Engineer, in extinguishing all such fires which may occur; and shall observe and comply with all laws and regulations in force respecting fires, and yith all regulations and instructions made and given, from time to time during construction, by the engineei', with respect to fires and the prevention and extinguishing of fires, and shall pay all wages and other outlay occasioned by reason of the observance or compliance with such regulations and instructions. The Contractor shall, also, at his own exjyense, at all times during construction and imtil the final acceptance of the works, keep all buildings and structures insured against loss by fire, in such insurance company or companies and in such amount or amounts as may be approved of by the Engineer, and the policirs of such insurance shall be made payable as the interests of the Contractor and His Majesty may respect- ively, appear, and shall be deposited with the Chief Engineer. QUEBEC BRIDGE -- ^^ SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 22. The Contractor shall not, without the written consent of the Minister, make any assignment of this contract, or any sub-contract, for the execution of any of the works hereby contracted for; and, in any event, no such assignment or svib-contract, even though duly consented to, shall exonerate the Contractor from liability under this, contract for due performance and completion of the works hereby contracted for. 23. Pursuant to the provision of the Statute in such case made and provided, no member of the House of Commons of Canada shall be admitted to any share or part of this contract, or to any benefit to arise therefrom. 24. The Contractor shall comply with and be subject to all the terms, stipulations and conditions contained in the fair wages clauses hereunto annexed, and the said fair wages clauses shall be read with and shall form part of this contract. 25. The Contractor shall promptly pay for all labour, services and materials in or about the construction of the works, and all payments for such purposes shall be made by the Contractor, at least as often as payments are made to the Contractor by His Majesty under this contract; and in the event of failure by the Contractor at any time so to do or if any sum due for labour of any foreman or workman, or for hire of horses, teams or carts upon or in respect of the works, or any part thereof, remains in arrear or unpaid, or if there be at any time found to exist any claims against the Contractor, or any sub-contractor, for labour, teams, tools, plant, equipment, materials, articles or things employed, hired or supplied upon or for the works or any part thereof, or if the Minister has reason to believe that any such payments, sums or claims will not be promptly made or paid, the Minister may, in addition to or in lieu of exercising any powers conferred by the said fair wage clause, at his option, retain out of any moneys due or to become due to the Contractor from His Majesty such amount or amounts as the Minister may deem sufficient to satisfy the same, or pay the Contractor the moneys due him in instalments, giving him from time to time such sums as the Minister or the Chief Engineer deems sufficient to meet such payments, sums or claims or any of them, and withholding the balance until the same are satisfied, or may pay all or any of such payments, sums or claims, rendering to the Contractor the balance due him after deducting the payment so made. The Contractor shall be estopped from denying the accuracy and correctness of any and all payments so made by the Minister. The Contractor's pay-rolls, time-books, books of account, invoices and statements shall be at all times open for inspection and extract by the Chief Engineer and any authorized representative of the Minister, or either of them, who shall be assisted in every possible way by the Contractor, to enable the Chief Engineer and sucH representative to ascertain, as far as possible, the exact payment, sums or claims so due and remaining unpaid by the Contractor. 26. The Contractor shall comply with and the works shall be carried on subject to all regulations for the time being in force pursuant to the Public Works Health Act and all regulations made by any lawful authority and applicable to said works, and all orders given by the Engineer with respect to sanitation or preseiwation of health on the works. The Contractor shall, at his own expense, make adequate arrangements, to the satisfaction of the Engineer, for the medical and sanitary super- vision of all his employees. 27. The Contractor shall protect and shall not remove or destroy, or permit to be removed, covered or destroyed, the stakes, buoys, targets, base lines, plugs, bench marks, and other marks placed on or about the said works by the Engineer or his assistants, and shall furnish the necessary assistance to correct or replace or recover 104— 5-J 68 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 any stake, buoy, targets, base lines, plugs, bench marks or other marks which through any cause may have been removed, destroyed or covered. 28. The Contractor shall place and maintain on the vporks such lights, beacons, buoys, or signals as shall be required by the Department of Marine and Fisheries of Canada. 29. — His Majesty, in consideration of the premises, and subject to the performance and observance on the part of the Contractor of all covenants, provisos and conditions in this contract contained, will pay to the Contractor for and in respect of the works, in manner hereinafter stated the price or several prices following, viz,. :— 30. — The quantities and measurements (if any) given in the specifications or supplementary specifications are approximate only and no claim shall be made by the ■Contractor against His Majesty on account of any excess or deficiency, absolute or relative, in the same. 31. — The description or descriptions of the work and materials or any portion or ■portions of the works, set out or referred to in or covered by any item or items for which a price or prices are given in this contract, include not only the particular kinds of work or materials mentioned in the said item or items, but also all and every kind of work, labour, tools, plant, materials, equipment, articles and things whatsoever necessai'y for the full execution, completion, and delivery, ready for use, of such res- pective portions of the work, in accordance with the plans, drawings, specifications and supplementary specifications to the satisfaction of the Chief Engineer. The said ■price or prices, as a whole, shall cover not only the particular descriptions of work and materials mentioned therein, but also all and every kind of work, labour, tools, plant, materials, equipment, articles and things, whatsoever necessary for the full execution, completion and delivery, ready for use, of the entire work as herein con- tracted for, in accordance with the plans, drawings, specifications and supplementary specifications, to the satisfaction of the Chief Engineer. In case of dispute as to what work, labour tools, plant, materials, equipment, articles and things are so included or covered, the decision of the Chief Engineer shall be final and conclusive with respect thereto. 32. The said price or prices shall be accepted by the Contractor as full com- pensation for everything furnished and done by the Contractor under this contract, including all work required but not included in the items hereinabove mentioned, and also for all loss or damage arising out of the nature of the works or the action of the weather, tides, elements, or any unforeseen obstruction or difficulty encountered in the prosecution of the work, and for all failures, accidents, contingencies, plant, labour, materials, staging painting customs duties, rentals, taxes, transportation patent-rights, cost of leases, necessary buildings, medical attendance, removal of erection and damaged material, and all risks of every description connected with the works, and for all expenses incurred by or in connection with the works, and for all loss or damage from whatever cause arising that may happen or occur to the work or any part or portion of it, or to the men, plant, material or tools, and for all expenses incurred by or in consequence of any delay or suspension or discontinuance of the work as herein specified, and for well and faithfully completing the works as in this contract provided. 33. — Cash payments in accordance with the specifications approximately estimated from progress measurements, and computed at the price or prices agreed upon or determined under the provisions of this contract and the specifications, will be made to the Contractor monthly, on the written certificate of the Chief Engineer, stating that the work for, or on account of, which the certificate is granted has been done, and stating the value of such work computed as above mentioned; and the said certificate QUEBEC BRIDGE Q& SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 shall be a condition precedent to the right of the Contractor to receive any such pay- ment, or any part thereof. The monthly estimate shall be made up at the end of each month and forwarded to the Minister not later than the fifteenth day of the month following, and payment for the same shall be made by His Majesty not later than the last day of the same month after deducting any sums which may be due to His Majestjr by the Contractor. The written certificate of the said Chief Engineer certifying to the final completion of the said works to his satisfaction, shall be a condition prece- dent to the right of the Contractor to receive any balance due him or to have returned to him the sum he has deposited as security as hereinafter provided. 34. — Before making any payment on any progress or final estimate the Minister may require the Contractor to satisfy the Chief Engineer or other authorized repre- sentatives of His Majesty that all work performed and materials supplied and all structures built, for which payment is being made are free and clear from all lawful claims or liens under any law for labour, workmanship, materials or otherwise, and the Contractor shall indemnify and hold harmless His Majesty from and against any and all kinds of claims or liens accruing from labour and services performed and material furnished, or otherwise, and any of the same, in or about the works. 35. — The progress measurements and progress certificates shall not in any respect be taken as binding upon the Chief Engineer, or as final measurements, or as fixing final amounts ; they are to be subject to the revision of the Chief Engineer in making up his final certificate ; and they shall not in any respect be taken as an acceptance of the work or release of the Contractor from any responsibility in respect thereof. 36. — The Contractor shall not have, or make any claim or demand, or bring any action or suit or petition against His Majesty for any damage which he may sustain by reason of any delay or delays from whatever cause arising, in the progress of the work. 37. — Should the amount voted by Parliament and applicable towards payment for the works hereby contracted for, be at any time expended previous to the completion of the works, the Minister or the Chief Engineer may give the Contractor written notice to that effect. Upon receiving such notice the Contractor may, if he thinks fit, stop the work — but shall not be entitled to any payment for work done beyond the amount voted and applicable as aforesaid — until the necessary funds shall have been voted by Parliament in that behalf> 38. — The Contractor shall not bring or permit to be brought anywhere on or near the works any spirituous or intoxicating liquor; and if any person employed on the works be, in the opinion of the Engineer, intemperate, disorderly, incompetent, wil- fully negligent or dishonest in the performance of his duties, he shall, on the direction of the Engineer, be forthwith discharged, and the Contractor shall not employ, or permit to remain on the work any person who shall have been discharged for any or all of said causes. 39. — No condoning, excusing or overlooking by His Majesty, or any person acting on His behalf, on previous occasions, of breaches or defaults similar to any one for which any action is taken or power exercised, or forfeiture is claimed or enforced against the Contractor, shall be taken to operate as a waiver of any provision of this contract, or to defeat, affect or prejudice in any way the rights of His Majesty here- under. 40. — This contract is made and entered into by the Contractor and His Majesty, on the distinct understanding that the Contractor has, before execution, investigated and satisfied himself of the character and topography of the country, the bed, banks, and flow of the river, the rainfall, temperature at different seasons, the dimensions, levels. 70 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 location, character and nature of all v/orks, piers, abutments, buildings, constructions, roads, lands, ■waterways sewers, pipes, and the ownership of the same, the nature and formation of the strata through which excavations, if any, are to be made, or upon which the works have to be built, and all other things, and of every condition affecting tlie works to be executed and the labour and material to be provided, and that the execution of this contract by the Contractor, is founded and based upon his own examination, knowledge, information and judgment, and not upon any statement, representation or information made or given by, or upon any information derived from any quantities, dimensions, tests, specifications, plans, maps, or profiles made, given or furnished by His Majesty or any of His Officers, employees or agents; and that any such statement, representation or information, if so made, given or furnished, was made, given or furnished merely for the general information of bidders and is not in anywise warranted or guaranteed by or on behalf of His Majesty; and that no extra allowance will be made to the Contractor by, and the Contractor will make no claim against His Majesty for any loss or damage sustained in consequence of, or by reason of, any such statement, representation or information being incorrect or inaccurate or on account of excavating in rock or other difficult ground or of unforeseen difficulties of any kind. 41.- — The Contractor hereby and herewith deposits with and delivers to His Majesty the sum of upon the express understanding that the same shall be held and retained by His Majesty as security for the due and faithful performance, observance and fulfilment by the Contractor of all the covenants, provisos, agreements, conditions and reserva- tions, in this contract contained, on the part of the Contractor to be observed, per- formed and complied with. Interest upon the said amount shall be paid annually by His Majesty to the Contractor at the rate of three per centum per annum from the date of this contract, while and so long only as this contract is being duly and faith- fully performed, observed and fulfilled by the Contractor and until the said amount is returned to or tendered to the Contractor or otherwise dealt with under the provisions of this contract. In Witness Whereof the Contractor has executed these Presents, and these Pre- sents have been signed on behalf of His Majesty by the Minister and bj- the Secretary of the Department of Eailways and Canals, and the seal of the said Department has been hereto affixed the day and year first above written. Signed, Sealed and Delivered \ by the Contractor, in presence of — \ Signed, Sealed and Delivered ] by His Majesty, in manner aforesaid, \ Minister of Railways and Canals. Secretary. QUEBEC BRIDGE 71 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 FAIK WAGES CLAUSES. The following couditions are incorporated in and form part of the annexed con- tract between His Majesty the King, represented by the Minister of Eailways and Canals, and (therein and hereinafter called the Contractor), dated the day of 19 and distinguished by the number 1. — No labourers shall be employed on or about the works hereby contracted for who are not citizens or residents of Canada, but the Minister may in writing waive the provisions of this clause, either in general or to a limited extent, should he deem it expedient to do so. 2. — The minimum rate of wages to be paid by the Contractor for the labour of any employee, or the minimum rate or hire for any team, employed in or about the works, shall be the rate specified in the fair wages schedule hereto annexed for the same or similar class of labour as that in which such employee is engaged, or for the hire of teams respectively. 0. — The number of working hours for employees in the day or week shall be in accordance with the custom of the same or similar trade or classes of labour in the district where the work is being carried on, — to be determined, in case of dispute, by the Minister; and no employee shall be required to work for longer hours, except for the protection of life or property, in case of other emergencies, when necessity there- for is confirmed by the Engineer. 4. In case any labour is required in or about the works for which, in the opinion of the Engineer, no rate is fixed in the said schedule, the Engineer, or other officer authorized by him, may fix the minimum rate of wages payable in respect thereof, which shall not be less than the rate of wages generally accepted as cvirrent for com- petent workmen in the same or similar trades or class of labour in the district where the work is being carried on. 5. — The Contractor shall not be entitled to any payments under this contract in respect of work and labour performed until he has filed in the office of the Engineer a statement, in duplicate, showing the rate of wages by him paid for the various classes of labour and the hire of teams, employed in or about the work, and, if any amounts should then be due and unpaid in respect of such wages or hire, showing in detail the names of the unpaid employees, the class of employment, rate of wages, and the amounts due to each; nor shall the Contractor be entitled to any payments under this contract in respect of materials or other things supplied, for use in or upon the works, until he has filed in the office of the Engineer a statement, in duplicate, showing the prices and quantities of all such materials or things, and if any amounts should then be due and unpaid in respect thereof, showing in detail the names of the unpaid vendors, the quantities, prices, and the amounts due to each, such statements shall be attested, in duplicate, by the Statutory declaration of the Contractor, or of such person on behalf of the Contractor as the Minister may approve. 6. — The Minister or the Engineer, may, as a further condition to such payment at any time require the Contractor to furnish such further or other detailed informa- tion as may be necessary to establish to their satisfaction the compliance by the Con- tractor with the conditions of his contract. 1. — Should the Contractor fail to adhere in every particular to the Fair Wages Schedule hereto annexed, or permit any wages or amounts payable for the hire of 72 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 teams to become or remain in arrear or unpaid, or fail to pay any accounts for mate- rials or other things supplied for the works, the Engineer may give notice in writing requiring the Contractor to adhere to such schedule, or to pay such wages, or for such hire of teams, or for such materials or other things, as the case may be. Should the Contractor fail for the period of forty-eight hours after giving of such notice to comply with the terms thereof, the Minister may make such payments as shall be sufficient to effect an adherence with such schedule, or other settlement or dis- charge of such arrears, or indebtedness for hire or materials or things supplied, and the Contractor in the event of any such payments being made after notice and default, as aforesaid, shall be stopped from setting up, as against His Majesty, the accuracy of any amounts so paid, or the existence or extent of any such indebtedness, and all amounts so paid shall be repaid, at once by the Contractor, or may be deducted from any amounts then or thereafter due by His Majesty to the Contractor. 8. The Minister or the Engineer may, in their discretion, at any time require proof, with such formalities or to such extent as they may deem requisite, of any claim under the said Fair Wages Schedule, or for wages or hire of teams in arrears, or of accounts for materials, or other things unpaid. 9. The words ' work ' or ^ works ', ' Minister ', ' Contractor ', and ' Engineer ', when used herein, shall have the same meanings, respectively, as in the contract of which these Fair Wages Clauses form part. 10. The Contractor shall post and keep posted in a conspicuous place on the works under construction the said Fair Wages Schedule for the protection of the workmen emplo-yed, and also keep a proper record of all payments made to workmen in his employ, and the books and documents containing such record shall be open for inspection by the Fair Wages Officers of His Majesty at any time that it may be expedient for the Minister of Labour to have the same inspected. FAIR WAGES SCHEDULE, The following is the minimum rate of wages to be paid respectively for the several classes of labour mentioned, or for the hire of teams : All mechanics, labourers and other persons who perform labour in the construc- tion of the work hereby contracted for, shall be paid such wages as are generally accepted as current for competent workmen in the district in which the work is being performed, and if there is no current rate in such district, then a fair and reason- able rate, and shall not be required to work for longer hours than those fixed by the custom of the trade in the district where the work is carried on, except for the pro- tection of life or property, or in the case of other emergencies. In the event of a dispute arising as to what is the current or a fair and reasonable rate of wages or what are the current hours fixed by the custom of the trade it shall be determined by the Minister of Labour, whose decision shall be final. These conditions shall extend and apply to moneys payable for the use or hire of horses or teams, and the persons entitled to payment for the use or hire of horses or teams shall have the like right in respect of moneys owing to them as if such moneys were payable to them in respect of wages. In the event of default being made in payment of any money owing in respect of wages of any mechanic, labourer or other person employed on the said work, and if a claim therefor is filed in the office of the Minister of Railways and Canals, and proof thereof satisfactory to the Minister is furnished, the Minister may pay such claim out of any moneys at any time payable by His Majesty under such contract and the amounts so paid shall be deemed payments to the company. QUEBEC BRIDGE 73 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 The company shall post in a conspicuous place on the works under construction the general clause above mentioned for the protection of the workmen employed. The comQ^ny shall keep a record of payments made to workmen in its employ. The books or documents containing such record shall be open for inspection by the Fair Wages Officers of the Government at any time 'it may be expedient to the Min- ister of Labour to have the same inspected. BOAED OF ENGINEERS, QUEBEC BRIDGE SPECIFICATIONS— FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE SUPERSTRUCTURE OF A RAILWAY BRIDGE OVER THE ST. LAWRENCE RIVER, NEAR QUEBEC. In these specifications the words ' Minister,' ' Board,' ' Chief Engineer,' ' Engineer/ ' Work or Works,' shall have the same respective meanings as defined for the purposes of the contract. 1. Worhs under contract. The works referred to in these specifications consist in the making and building of the superstructure of a railway bridge over the St. Lawrence river, near Quebec, complete and ready for traffic, except as otherwise specified in paragraph 7. 2. Plans. — The plans mentioned in the schedule hereto attached and the notes on same, shall be considered as a part of these specifications. In case of disagree- ment betweeen the plans and specifications, the latter shall govern. 3. General agreement. — I. The superstructure shall have the general arrangement of spans as per plan No. 1. II. A clear head-room for ships must extend for 600 feet at the centre of the main span and no part of the steel-work, for that length, shall be under Elev. 251.130, with the maximum loading specified, leaving 150 feet clear above highest water. III. There must be a clear head-room above the railway tracks of 23 feet above base of rail extending 4 feet on each side of the centre line of track, and there. must be a clear space of 8 feet outside the centre line of each track. Tracks may be spaced not closer than 14 feet centre to centre. 4. General conditions of contract. — The Contractor must satisfy himself as to the sufficiency and suitability of the design, plans and specifications upon which the bridge is to be built, as the Contractor will be required to guarantee the satisfactory erection and completion of the bridge, and it is to be expressly understood that he undertakes the entire responsibility not only for the materials and construction of the bridge, but also for the design, calculations, plans and specifications, and for the sufficiency of the bridge for the loads therein specified. And the enforcement of any part, or all parts, of J;he specifications shall not in any way relieve the Contractor from such responsibility. 5. Ctistom duties. — All Canadian and foreign custom duties on material and plant shall be paid by the Contractor. 6. Weight paid for. — The Contractor will be paid for the number of pounds of steel remaining in the bridge after all erection material has been removed, but in case such weight exceeds the calculated weight based on the dimensions of material shown on the shop plans (after deducting all erection material) plus two per cent, the Contractor shall be paid for such calculated weight with an addition of two per cent; the weight of paint shall not be included in such calculated weights. 74 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 7. Floor laaterials. — All rails and materials for railway tracks above stringers will be furnished and laid by the Minister, except the expansion joints and guard angles, with the screws and bolts therefor, which shall be furnished by the Contractor. All timber and necessary fastenings for two -l-ft. sidewalks shall be furnished and laid by the Contractor. 8. Conditions of floating suspended span. — When the suspended span is ready to be Huated into place, the Minister shall, if the Contractor so desires, provide and place at the disposal of the Contractor such steamship or steamships, as will afford sufficient power to tow the suspended span to the bridge site. It is to be distinctly understood, however, that the Minister will only furnish such steamships as will be sufficient to move the said span, and the Contractor will have to furnish any additional steamers that may be required to steer or otherwise control the tow. The Contractor will also have to furnish all labour together with all scows, false work, cables, anchors, tackle, or other plant or material that may be required to properly execute the work. The Contractor will have to assume entire responsibility for the steamship or steamships supplied by the Minister and for the satisfactory carrying out of the work upon which they are employed. The Minister will, during such time and to such extent as the Chief Engineer considers necessary, stop navigation on the stretch of water required for the floating operations. 9. Deposit. — Each tenderer must send with his tender or tenders a cheque accepted by a Canadian chartered bank for five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000), made payable to the order of the ' Minister of Railways and Canals of Canada '. As soon as a tender is accepted the successful Contractor shall deposit with the Minister another similarly accepted cheque made payable to the order of the Minister for such amount as will make the united amount of the two cheques equal to fifteen per cent (15%) of the cost of the works as estimated by the Chief Engineer. Time being the essence of the contract, if the Contractor whose tender has been accepted neglects or refuses to sign the contract upon being requested to do so by the Minister or to deposit the second cheque mentioned above, the said sum of five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) accompanying the tender shall be forfeited by the Contractor and shall become the property of His Majesty as liquidated damages. The total deposit so made by the Contractor shall, in any case, be held by the Minister as security for the due and faithful performance and completion of the con- tract to the satisfaction of the Chief Engineer and imtil the delivery to and accept- ance of the works by the Minister. Interest upon the said deposits at the rate of three per cent (3%) per annum will be paid by the Minister to the successful Contractor, as provided in the contract. 10. Prices. — It is understood that the prices stated by the Contractor in his tender shall be those upon which he agrees to be paid for the works embraced in these speci- fications. These prices shall be held to include all failures, accidents, contingencies, plant, labour, material, staging, painting, customs duties, rental, taxes transportation, patent rights, cost of leases, necessary buildings, medical attendance, removal of erec- tion and damaged material and everything necessary for the entire completion of the works. Such prices will also be held to include all loss or damage from whatever cause arising that may happen or occur to the works, or any part or portion of them, or to the men, plant, material or tools. 11. Mode of payment. — Payments will be made as follows: I. On manufactured material certified by the Board to have been delivered at the shops, one-third (1-3) of the contract price per pound. QUEBEC BRIDGE 75 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 11. On members certified by the Board to have been completely finished in the shops, one-half (^) of the contract price per pound, less amount, if any, paid under I. III. On manufactured material delivered at the site of the bridge, five-eighths (§), of the contract price per pound, less amount, if any, paid under I. and II. IV. On members erected complete between panel points and partially riveted, to the satisfaction of the Board, the balance of the contract price per pound, minus one cent (Ic.) per pound. V. As soon as the steel work is completely erected in place, with the exception of painting, an additional amount of one-half (J) cent per pound. VI. The balance of the contract price will be paid at the same time as the deposit with the Minister is returned to the Contractor. VII. jSTo payments will be made on any material until it is delivered on the premises either leased to or belonging to the Minister, and the Contractor will be required to lease to the Minister any shops, mills or other premises in or upon which any material is stored or being manufactured upon which any advance or part pay- ment has been made by the Minister. VIII. The payments mentioned in items one to six, inclusive, of this paragraph will only be made on material that is to remain in the completed bridge and not on any material required for erection only and which will be removed after the completion of the works. 12. Monthly estimates. — Xo payments will be made to the Contractor except on monthly estimates signed by the Chief Engineer. Estimates will be made up at the end of each month and forwarded to the Minister not later than the 15th of the month following, and payment covering such estimate will be made by the Minister to the Contractor not later than the last day of the same month, after deducting any sums which may be due to the Minister by the Contractor. 13. Worh to he started on hath sides of the river. — The work of erection shall be proceeded with on each side of the river as soon as the main pier is ready. All false work, erection plant and machinery shall be provided in duplicate. 14. Prosecution of xvorh. — The work shall be proceeded with as rapidly as possible, so as to secure its completion at the earliest date. 15. Time of completion. — The Contractor guarantees the completion of the work upon the thirty-first day of December, A.D. 1915, subject to any extension or exten- sions of time that may be granted by the Minister on the recommendation of the Chief Engineer, or otherwise. Provided also that, if the piers and other masonry are not finished, the north main pier on November 1, 1910, and all other masonry on November 1, 1911, the Minister shall decide what, if any, extension or extensions of time shall be granted to the Contractor for the completion of the works. 16. Plans. — Dimensions where definitely determined, will be marked on all plans exhibited. In no case must dimensions be scaled. All final plans, before any mate- rials are ordered from them, must bear the signature of the Chief Engineer. All drawings exhibited and all final plans shall be the property of the Minister, and no copies of any drawing, blue print or plan, shall be given to any person without the written consent of the Minister or the Chief Engineer. 17. Test of the completed bridge. — Before the completed works are delivered to and accepted by the Minister, the Minister may have the works tested under live load. Such live load for the railway tracks shall not be more than Cooper's Class E75. Such test loads are to be furnished by the Minister. 76 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 18. Loads. — The loads and stresses for which the bridge or some of its parts will be calculated are as follows : A. Train load, 2 Cooper's Class E60 Engines, followed by a train load of 5,000 lbs. per foot per track, on one or two tracks. B. Train load. Cooper's Class E75, on one or two tracks. C. A sidewalk load of 500 lbs. per lineal foot of bridge. D. A snow load of 500 lbs. per lineal foot of bridge. E. On sidewalks; dead load of the weight of construction. F. Track-load ; ties, guard rails weighing 670 lbs. per lineal foot of railway track. See section of floor. G. Weight of steel floor (floor beams and stringers). H. Weight of steel-work as erected, not included in " E ", " F " and " G ", but including travellers and false-work, &c., during erection. I. I wind load normal to the bridge of 30 lbs. per square foot of the exposed sur- face of two trusses and one and one-half times the elevation of the floor (fixed load), and also on travellers and false- work, &c., during erection. J. A wind load of 30 lbs. per square foot on a train 14 ft. high (moving load). K. A wind load nearly parallel to bridge of 30 lbs. per square foot of the pro- jected area of the steel-work and of two trains 14 ft. high on a vertical plane normal to wind, or on travellers, false-work, &c., during erection. L. Stresses due to a traction load of Y60 lbs. per lineal foot on one track. M. Stresses due to a variation of temperature of 150 deg. Fahrenheit. N. Stresses due to a difference of temperature of 50 deg. between steel-work and masonry. O. Stresses due to a difference of temperature of 25 deg. between the bottom chords of trusses when free motion is not allowed. P. Stresses due to a difference of temperature of 25 deg. between the outer web exposed to the sun and the outer webs of compression members. 19. Train loads on two tracks. — The trains on the two tracks shall be assumed to have engines headed in the same direction, and whenever two separate loads give the maximum strains in any member, two trains shall be assumed on each track with length of train and position of engines giving the maximum. 20. Loads used to determine section of members. — All the co-existing loads and stresses and the deformation shall determine the section of the different members with the following restrictions: Load " A " shall be used in all calculations where not otherwise provided. Load " B ' will be used to determine the dimension of the masonry and anchorage and also of the connection of suspended span to cantilever arm and of any members subject to reversal of stresses under live load. Load "B" will also be used to establish the outline of the bridge so that the deflection due to the load will always leave the clear height as specified in paragraph 3. Load " C " will be used for floor beams and stringers, and members receiving their maximum strain from a length of moving load covering two panels or less. Strains produced by " P " will be considered as secondary strains, and loads " 0 " and " P " will be assumed to co-exist with one-half wind loads " I " and " J." UNIT STRAINS AND PROPORTION OF PARTS. 21. Unit strains in cantilever design. — All parts of the structure shall be pro- portioned so that the sum of the maximum strains produced by the loads specified QUEBEC BRIDGE 77 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 shall not exceed the following amounts in pounds per square inch for carbon steel, when A = Live load strains for loads as specified ; B = Dead load strains (including snow); C = A11 co-existing maximum strains together, except secondary strains; D = All co-existing maximum strains, including secondary strains. 22. Tension members in main trusses. — A 10,000 B 20,000 C 20,000 D 22,000 23. Suspenders or any A 7,000 memhers liable to sudden loading B C 14.000 14,000 D 15,400 24. TTfre suspenders. — A 22,500 B 45,000 c 45,000 D 49,500 25. Railway stringers.— A 9,000 B 9,000 c 16,000 D 17,600 26. Floorheams. — A 10,000 B 10,000 c 18,000 D 19,800 27. Compression memh A 10,000— 40^/^ ers in main ti'usses. — B C 20,000— 8$V, 20,000— 80V, D 22,000— 88V, No compression member built of carbon steel shall, however, be strained more than 15,200 lbs. per square inch, not including secondary strains. 28. Laterals and sway bracing. — Take both systems in calculation of strains, dis- regarding reversal of strains. 29. Rivets. — For compression 16,000 — TOV, Bearing. Shear. Floorbeams and stringers 12,000 lbs. 6,C00 lbs. Truss members; Live + Dead 15,000 " 7,500 " Truss members ; all co-existing maximum strains .^ 20,000 " 10.000 " Laterals and sway bracing 20,000 " 10,000 " For field rivets reduce above by 10%. 30. Pins. — For values of A = 10,000 in tension or over, or 10.000 — iOV, in com- pression, and corresponding values of B, C and D, used in calculating the connected member. Bearing. Fibre Stress. 20,00 lbs. 24,000 lbs. For smaller values of A, reduce in proportion. 31. Nickel steel. — Increase units given for carbon steel as follows: Tension 40% Compression and pins 25% •78 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No compression member built of nickel steel shall, however, be strained to more than 19,000 lbs. per square inch, not including secondary strains. 32. Units for determining sections. — The units giving the maximum section shall be used for proportioning the different members; but the Board reserves the right to change the above unit stresses as may be deemed advisable in the light of further tests. • 33. Pressure on masonry. — Maximum pressure on bed plates per square inch 800 lbs. Maximum pressure on concrete per square foot 33,000 " 34. Anchorage masonry. — Anchor piers shall show a co-efficient of safety of two. 35. Assumptions and calculations. — In case of dispute before and after the con- tract is awarded, the assumptions to be made and modes of calculation to be used shall be the ones made and used in the preparing of the plans exhibited, and the results of which are shown in the strain sheets and plans exhibited. The decision of the Chief Engineer on any such questions shall be final. 36. Signs ' + ' and ' — .' — In all strain sheets the sign ' + ' shall denote com- pression; the sign ' — ' shall denote tension. 37. Statically indeterminate structures. — The strains in statically indeterminate structures shall be calculated from their elastic deformations and all assumptions made and formulse used for the calculations must be given in strain sheets to be submitted. 38. Bending strains. — All bending strains produced by the weight of the member itself and by loads applied on the member shall be considered as primary strains. All members shall be proportioned so that the greatest fibre strain due to this bending and axial strain together will not exceed the allowed units for the axial ten- sion or compression in that member. 39. Secondary strains — All strains produced owing to the deformation of the steel-work under any and all loads, either by the absence of pins at the joints or by the friction on pins opposing the turning of members shall be considered as secon- dary strains. 40. Alternate strains. — Members subject to alternate tension and compression shall be proportioned for either stresses. Rivets in connections and splices in all cases shall be proportioned for the sum of both stresses. Material in connections and splices shall be proportioned to resist the larger stress -|- 25 + of the smaller stress. In no case shall the section be less than the section of the member. 41. A^e^ section at rivets. — In calculating the net area of tension members, the rivets holes shall be taken one-eight inch larger than the nominal diamexer of rivets before driving. 42. Rivets. — In proportioning rivets, the diameter of the rivet before driving shall be used. 43. Splices in tension members. — Tension members shall be given full splice in material and rivets. 44. Splices in compression members. — All splices in compression members shall be given full strength in material and one-half strength in rivets, except the top and bottom flanges which shall be given full strength in material and rivets. QUEBEC BRIDGE 79 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 45. Net section at pins. — Pin-connected riveted tension members shall have a net section through the end pin hole at least thirty-three per cent (33%) in excess of the net section of the body of the member and the net section back of the pin hole parallel with the axis of the member, shall not be less than eighty per cent (80%) of the net section of the body of the member. The net section through the interme- diate pin holes shall be increased over that of the member by the section cut out by the pin hole. 46. Latticing. — The latticing for compression members shall be calculated by assuming the value of KYr in the column formula Uk = TJ — Ky^ to be the maximum bending strain in the column produced by its compression. It shall also be assumed that the column will bend in a parabola. If the weight of the member produces addi- tional shear, this must be added. The same column formula used in proportioning the section of the member shall be used for its lattice bars. "When the value of V^ for the parts of struts connected by lattice bars is more than the value of V^ for the whole strut, the former value shall be ustu in the calculation of the value of the strut. 47. Plate girders. — Plate girders shall be proportioned by their moment of inertia. 48. Compression flange. — The gross section of the compression flange shall not be less than the gross section of the tension flange, and the widths of the flange shall not be less than one-twelfth (l-12th) of the distance between its side supports. 49. Flange rivets. — The flanges of plate girders shall be connected to the web with a sufficient number of rivets to transfer the total shear at any point in a distance equal to the depth of the girder at that point, and in addition any load applied directly on the flange. The wheel loads where the ties rest on the flanges shall be assumed to be distributed over three ties. 50. Weh stiffeners. — Stiffeners shall be riveted to the web as shown in the plans exhibited. 51. Radius of gyration of compression members. — Minimum radius of gyration shall be one one-hundreth (1-lOOth) of the length of member for trusses, and one one-hundred-andr twentieth (l-120th) for lateral and sway bracing' struts. 52. Materials to he used. — Approach spans, floor-beams, stringers, hand railings, stairways and all rivets shall be made of carbon steel. In case the main part of any member of the trusses is made of nickel steel, all the details and connections of such member shall also be nickel steel. In case the main part of any other member of the bridge is made of nickel steel, the details and connections may be made of carbon steel. DETAIL OF DESIGN. 53. Open sections. — Details shall be so designed that all parts will be accessible for inspection, cleaning, painting and repairs. 54. Wafer pockets — Pockets or depressions which will hold water shall be pro- vided with satisfactory drain holes, or be filled with acceptable waterproof material. 55. Symmetrical sections. — Main members shall be so designed that the neutral axis will be as near as practicable in the centre of section, and the neutral axes of intersecting main members of trusses shall meet at a common point. 56. Adjustahle memhers. — Adjustable members shall not be allowed except for erection purposes. 80 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 57. Strength of connections — The strength of connections shall be suflBcient to develop the full strength of the member, even though the computed strain is less, the kind of strain to which the member is subjected being considered. 58. Size of material. — All plates and shapes shall be of the maximum sizes and thickness obtainable. 59. Minimum thichness. — No material shall have a thickness of less than ^ inch for all parts of main trusses, carrying calculated strains, except lattice bars which may be 7-16 in. and lattice angles which may be | in. The webs and flanges of floor- beams shall have a minimum thickness of i inch. In no case shall any material be less than | in. except fillers. 60. Minimum size of rivets. — The nominal diameter of rivets shall be at least: — |-in. up to 3^-in. grip; 1-in. from 3^-in. to 5j-in. grip; l|-in. for 5i-in. gi'ip and over and the actvial diameter of the holes shall be i^g-inch larger. The actual diameter of the rivets will be such as to require, when heated, a slight pressure to force them into the hole. The size of the rivets shall be adjusted to fill this condition. 61. Pitch of rivets. — The minimum distance between centres of rivets shall be three diameters of the rivet holes. The maximum pitch in the angles in the line of strain for members composed of plates and shapes shall be five diameters of the rivet holes. For angles with two gauge lines the maximum shall be twice the above in each line, with rivets staggered. The maximum distance between stitching rivets in compression members shall be eight times the minimum thickness of any one of the plates connected together. The maximum distance between stitching rivets on the edges of tension members shall be ten times the minimum thickness of any one of the plates connected. 62. Edge Distance. — The minimum distance from the centre of any rivet to a rolled or planed edge shall be li times the diameter of the rivet hole. The maximum distance from any edge shall be eight times the minimum thickness of any one of the pieces connected, but shall not exceed six (6) inches. 63. Pitch at ends. — The pitch at the ends of built compression members shall not exceed four diameters of the rivet holes for a length equal to one and one-half times the depth of the member. 64. Riveting of pwrheams to post. — The holes in floorbeams for the rivets con- necting them to the posts shall be drilled through templets on lines so inclined that, after riveting, the end moment in floorbeams is zero under full dead load and half live load. 65. Compression memhers. — The thickness of plates in compression meijibers shall not be less than l-24th of the distance between the lines of rivets connecting them to the flanges. 66. Tie plates. — The open sides of compression members shall be provided with lattice and shall have tie plates as near each end as practicable. Tie-plates shall be provided at intermediate points where the lattice is interrupted. In main members, carrying calculated strain, the end tie-plate shall have a length not less than the dis- tance between the lines of rivets connecting them to the flanges, and intermediate ones not less than half the distance. QUEBEC BRIDGE 81 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 67. Lattice. — Double lattice shall be used for all main members in trusses. The length between rivets of flat lattice bars shall not be more than thirty (30) times their thickness. In secondary truss members and lateral struts single lattice may be used; in which case the length between rivets of flat lattice bars shall not be more than forty (40) times their thickness. The inclination of lattice bars with the axis of the member shall be about 45 degrees for double lattice and 60 degrees for single lattice. 68. Faced joints. — Abutting joints in compression members shall be faced. 69. Pin plates. — Pin holes shall be reinforced by plates when necessary and at least one plate shall be as wide as the flanges will allow so that the allowed pressure on the pins shall not be exceeded, and so that the strains shall be properly distributed over the full cross-section of the member. These reinforcing plates must contain enough rivets in front of the pin to transfer their proportion of the bearing pressure. 70. ForJced ends. — When forked ends are used they shall be made of at least twice the sectional area of the member, and at least as strong as the body of the member. 71. Pins.- — Pins shall be long enough to ensure a full bearing of all the parts con- nected upon the turned body of the pin. They shall be secured by chambered nuts or be provided with washers if solid nuts are used. The screw ends shall be long enough to admit of burring the ends. 72. Filing rings. — Members packed on pins shall be held against lateral move- ment. Pilling rings shall have two 1-inch holes with tap screws to allow shield to be forced in. 73. Expansion.— 'Provision shall be made for the expansion produced by a variation of temperature of 150° Fahrenheit. 74. Rigid hracing. — Lateral, longitudinal and transverse bracing in all structures shall be composed of rigid members, at least as substantial as those shown on the Board's plans. 75. Overhead transverse hracing. — Transverse frames rigidly connected to posts and chords shall be used at each main post and at the ends of the through portion of the bridge. They shall be as deep as the clearance will allow. Other transverse frames shall be used at all points where needed. 76. Length of hracing. — All lateral and sway bracing between compression mem- bers shall be made at least |-in. short between field connections. 77. End hracings. — Deck spans shall have transverse bracing at each end, propor- tioned to carry the lateral load to the support. 78. Bracing to clear ties. — Lateral bracing in deck spans shall be far enough below the flanges to clear the ties in all cases. 79. Top flange cover. — Where flange plates are used, one cover plate of top flange shall extend the whole length of the girder. 80. Weh stiff eners. — Web stiffeners shall be, in pairs. Those over the end bearings shall be on fillers. The outstanding legs shall be as wide as the flange angles will allow, and they shall be brought to a close bearing against the upper and lower flange angles. -Intermediate stiffeners shall be crimped over the flange angles. Their out- standing legs shall be not less than l-30th of the depth of the girder, plus 2 inches The thickness of all stiffeners shall be not less than |-in, and the rivet pitch in them shall not be over 5 in. 104—6 82 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 81. Camber. — The length of all members of the cantilevers shall be such that under dead load all panel points shall be in straight lines. For the suspended span they shall be in straight lines under maximum loads covering the entire span. 82. Open joints during erection. — Open joints during erection shall not be allowed in any part of the trusses. 83. Eyehars.- — The eyebars composing a member shall be parallel to the axis of the truss. In case this is found impossible permission to use a maximum inclination of any bar limited to 1 in. in 16 feet must be obtained from the Chief Engineer. 84. Number and size of wire suspenders at end of suspended span. — The sus- penders shall be made of the size required to meet the specifications. The number of suspenders shown on the drawings exhibited shall preferably be increased, when shop details are made so as to keep their diameter under two and one-half inches if practic- able. 85. Size of toire. — The wire used shall not be less than No. 8 U.S. gauge. 86. Wire splices. — The suspenders shall preferably be made without intermediate splices. If this be found impossible on account of the length of wire required, the splices shall have a strength of at least 95 per cent of the ultimate strength of the wire, so made that they will resist the tendency to open or part di?ring the operation of winding. 87. Size of splices. — The splice may consist of a sleeve not more than -| inch in diameter with right and left-hand threads, the wires for shop splices having cold rolled threads and mitred ends for locking the splice. All splices shall be carefully soldered in a manner acceptable to the Engineer. 88. False worlcs on concrete pedestals. — All false work shall rest on concrete pedestals built at least five (5) feet deep into the ground. 89. Permanent stairways, &c. — The Contractor shall design, provide and erect permanent stairways with hand railings at both sides of the bridge at each end portal of the anchor arras and suspended span, giving access from the floor to the top chords, and also one permanent staircase leading from the floor to the top of each main and anchor pier, or twelve in all. The Contractor shall also design, provide and erect a permanent walk with hand railings on each side, for the whole length of both top chords and across the ends of the susipended truss and anchor arms and across the bridge at the main posts over both main piers. The permanent stairs shall be made of checkered steel or cast iron, and the walks of wood, all firmly held in place. Hand railings may be made of wire ropes supported on steel standards securely held in position. 90. Traction brahes. — The Contractor shall also provide and erect, between the suspended span and the cantilever arms, effective brakes to prevent motion of the suspended span under traction forces. 91. Modification to plans exhibited. — If possible, all top chord supports shall be given the same appearance in elevation, and all top laterals be given the same depth. STRAIN SHEETS, PLANS AND QUANTITIES. 92. English units to be u^ed. — All strains given must be in 1,000 lbs. units, and English weights and measures are to be used. QUEBEC BRIDGE 83 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 93. Erection plans. — The Contractor shall submit plans showing clearly the method of erection and traveller proposed, so that erection strains may be readily checked. 94. Strain sheets. — The Contractor offering his own design must furnish complete strain sheets giving the primary and secondary strains under all conditions of load, during and after erection, and when requested to do so, he must, to facilitate checking, furnish in detail the calculations by which his strains were obtained. Separate strain sheets must show all strains: I. From uniformly distributed dead load; II. From all other dead loads; III. From live load; rV. From wind; V. From temperature; VI. From traction; VII. From the maximum co-existing loads. 95. Section of memhers — The section of all member.^ must be given in detail on che strain sheets and the radii of gyration of all built up members must be shown'. 96. Plans to he furnished with tender on Contractor's plans The plans sub- mitted must show the details of the make-up of all truss members and their splices, of the floor, of the laterals and sway bracings and all connections, of the lacing of all compression members and of the pedestals and anchorages. The plans submitted must also show all deflections of all parts under the maxi- mum cases of loading specified. The strain sheets and plans submitted must give all the information needed for determining the adequacy and the agreement with the specifications of the proposed design and for judging the difficulties and the time required for the erection. 97. Quality of material — The structure shall be built entirely of steel in accord- ance with the attached stress and material diagrams as may be modified to conform with the lengths of spans fixed, or to be fixed, by the Board, the loads provided for in this specification and the unit stress (subject to revision as per paragraph 32 pro- vided), set out in the same. The contract price per pound applies to the necessary alterations in the sections of members to conform with the provisions of this paragraph as above set out; pro- vided, however, all members of the structure shown on the attached drawings as of nickel steel or of carbon steel, respectively, shall remain of like material on the revised plans. If the Board should substitute nickel steel for carbon steel in any member, the Contractor shall be paid the contract price per pound plus three and one-quarter (3|) cents per pound, on the finished weight of such nickel steel; or if the Board should substitute carbon steel for nickel steel in any member, the Contractor shall be paid the contract price per pound less three and one-quarter (3J) cents per pound on the finished weight of such carbon steel. 98. Masonry piers. — Contractors offering their own plans will also send plans of the masonry abutments and piers required (other than the main piers), subject to these specifications. 99. Railway trades. — The railway tracks will be built as per drawing exhibited, with two stringers 8 feet apart under each track. 104— 6J 84 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 100. Strain sheets and plans after contract is awarded. — (1) As soon as the con- tract has been awarded the Contractor shall furnish all erection plans, strain sheets and deformation diagrams and details in connection therewith or incidental thereto, to conform with the plans and specifications submitted or accepted by the Minister, all of which erection plans and the details in connection therewith or incidental thereto shall be subject to the approval of the Chief Engineer, and any substitution for, alteration in or modification of any such erection plans, submitted or approved by the Minister, shall be subject to the joint approval of the Board and the Contractor. (2) The Contractor shall furnish strain sheets and deformation diagrams together with all detailed calculations in connection therewith, or incidental thereto, or in connection with or incidental to the contract work covered, or intended to be covered thereby, which strain sheets, diagrams and detailed calculations shall be subject to the approval of the Chief Engineer, and any substitution for, alteration in or modifi- cation of any such strain sheets, diagrams and any such detailed calculations shall be subject to the joint approval of the Board and of the Contractor. C3) The Contractor shall furnish all shop drawings for the approval of the Chief Engineer and shall not order or manufacture any materials in connection with or incidental to the contract work, or any part thereof, or execute any work, covered, or to be covered by such drawings or any of them, under the contract, plans and specifications as a part of such contract, or any of them, until such shop drawings have been first approved by the Chief Engineer. IV. No plan, drawing, strain sheet or other document shall be deemed to have been properly approved until it has been signed by the Chief Engineer. 101. Size of .plans. — All plans, strain sheets, &c., made by the Contractor after the contract is awarded, shall be made on sheets of uniform width. 102. Where final plans have to he made. — To prevent delays, all drawings and strain sheets, after the contract is awarded, shall be made at one place in Canada, and all shop drawings shall be made in full detail according to the best Americani practice,- using English measures. The principal assistant engineer, with a sufficient staff, may be sent to the place where the drawings and strain sheets, referred to above, are made, so as to check all calculations and plans without delay; in which case, the Contractor, at his own cost, shall provide such staff with a private ofiice and such desks, seats, tables, chests of drawers for plans, &c., as will be found necessary for the proper performance of their work. 103. Erection strain sheets and plans The erection plans shall show all travel- lers, machinery, lifting tackle, gripping apparatus, temporary members, false work, &c., in full detail so that their weight may be accurately ascertained. Every stage of erection shall be carefully planned showing position of travellers, locomotives, cars and other loads, so that the strains in the different permanent members of the bridge, temporary members and false works, as well as the stability of the structure and false work, under maximum conditions of loading, wind and temperature, may be fully provided for. 104. Dimensioning of tniss memhers for erection strains. — In dimensioning truss members for erection strains the calculated weight of travellers, locomotives, cars, &c., shall be increased 10% to cover any inaccuracy in the estimated loads. This, however, shall not apply to wind loads. 105. Final strain sheets. — Strain sheets shall be made by the Contractor in at least as much detail as in the strain sheets exhibited, for all loading separately, and also QUEBEC BRIDGE ' ' 85 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 added together, as per these specifications. Such strain sheets shall be corrected from.' time to time as the work proceeds on the shop and erection plans. They shall be considered complete and satisfactory, and approved only when the exact weights and loads have been ascertained and checked by the Chief Engineer. 106. .Shop plans. — Shop plans shall be approved only when they have been made to conform with the strain sheets and when such plans and strain sheets agree abso- lutely. 107. Floating the suspended span. The suspended span as shown on drawing No. 1 and the detail drawings exhibited, has been designed for being floated into posi- tion and not for being erected by cantilevering out. 108 Copies of plans to he furnished hy the Contractor. — The Contractor shall furnish the Minister with five copies of all plans made for or in connection with this work, as well as all copies needed by th>j inspectors. At least two of the copies to be furnished shall be made on blue print linen. WOEKMANSHIP. 109 General. — All parts of the works shall be built in accordance with the approved plans. The workmanship and finish shall be the best that the most suitable modern machinery and skilled labour to be obtained can give, to meet these specifications. 110. Straightening material. — Material shall be thoroughly straightened in the shop by methods that will not injure it, before being laid off or worked in any way. 111. Planed edges. — ^All sheared edges shall be planed off at least i in. All chipping, whether of rivets or other parts, shall be done in a neat workmanlike manner without breaking out of metal. Each chipped surface shall be finished off with a file. Where metal is chipped or planed out of a plate or shape all concave corners shall be rounded off to a radius of at least 2 inches (2") unless shown otherwise on the plans. 112. Rolled edges. — Itolled edges through which strains are transmitted by bear- ing shall be treated like sheared edges. 113. Sub-punched and reamed worl\ — Members made entirely of carbon steel, except I-beams, may be sub-pimched and reamed, biit no punching shall be allowed on material over ih in. thick. 114. Drilled ivorh. — All members built partly or entirely of nickel steel, all I- beams and all carbon steel more than \h in. thickness shall have all holes drilled after assembling, and all parts not riveted before shipping match-marked. 116. Templets. — The templets shall not be applied to any material unless it is per- fectly straight. They must lay flat without any distortion while the marking is being made. 116. Beaming. — ^Punched holes shall be made with a punch -^s in. smaller in diameter than the nominal size of the rivets and shall be reamed to a finished diameter of not more than tW in. larger than the rivet. 117. Reaming after assembling. — Eeaming of punched holes shall be done after the pieces forming one built member have been assembled and firmly bolted together to the satisfaction of the inspector. 86 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Holes for field connections other than field splices of main members shall be reamed or drilled, as the case may be, to a steel templet at least 1 inch thick. Reaming shall be done with twist drills working without vibration so as to obtain a hole perfectly cylindrical and perpendicular to the plane of the metal. If it be necessary to take the pieces apart for shipping and handling, the respective pieces reamed together shall be so marked that they may be reassembled in the same position in the final setting up. No interchange of reamed parts will be allowed. 118. Removing hurrs and fins. — Before assembling and after drilling, reaming ■and planing, all burrs and fins shall be removed from punched, drilled or reamed holes and sheared edges. After the pieces are reamed every hole shall be gone over with a countersinking •tool cutting off the sharp edges of the hole and making a fillet of at least ^q in. under >jeach rivet head. 119. Size of rivets. — The size of rivets, called for on the plans, shall be under- stood to mean the actual size of the cold rivet. 120. Punching. — The diameter of the die shall not exceed that of the punch by more than tt of an inch. Punching must be accurate so that all parts of the hole shall be cut by the reamer. 121. Use of large rivets. — Wherever in riveted work the punching is not close enough to permit the reamer to properly clean up all parts of the holes, such holes must be reamed out for the next larger size rivets. When holes cannot be cleaned up for the next larger sized rivets, the parts inaccurately punched shall be rejected. 122. Ao heavy drifting. — Under no circumstances will heavy drifting be per- mitted. 123. Planing edges. — AH plates shall be strongly held against displacement when edges are being planed. 124. Drilling rivet holes in huilt members. — All drilling shall be done after the pieces forming one built member have been assembled and firmly held together. Drilling shall be done with machines working without vibration so as to obtain a hole perfectly cylindrical and perpendicular to the plane of the metal. Drills shall be sharpened often enough so as to leave a smooth surface to the interior of the hole and shall be rejected when they are worn out to l-64th in. below gauge. 125. Drilling rivet holes in splices. — When compression members are spliced on Tooth sides, the splicing material on one side shall be drilled "with one of the spliced portions of the member and the splicing material on the other side shall be drilled with the other portion of the member. The two portions of the member shall then be faced, 1£ required, and assembled together to exact length and held firmly in position. The half drilled splicing material shall then be bolted securely in place and the blind holes -drilled through the holes of the member as a templet. 126. Memhers to he straight. — The several pieces forming one built member shall be straight and fit closely together, and finished members shall be free from twists, '.bends and open joints. 127. Assembling compression members. — All compresion members between end •pins shall be completely assembled in the shops. The different parts shall be firmly held together by turnbuckles before the final drilling of splicing material. Before taking apart, all pieces shall be permanently match-marked. The shoes and such other parts of the work as the Engineer shall deem necessary to assemble completely in the -shop, to insure proper fit in the field, shall be so assembled. QUEBEC BRIDGE 87 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 128. Finish of joints. — After the whole member between splices is assembled and completely riveted up with splice holes bolted, abutting joints in compression mem- bers shall be truly faced so as to have even bearings when perfectly aligned. This facing on the main members of the trusses shall be done with planing machines. Rotary cutters shall not be allowed. 129. Wehh stiffeners. — The ends of stiflfeners shall be faced and shall be brought to a true contact bearing with the flange angles. 130. Splice plates and fillers. — Web splice plates and fillers under stiffeners shall be cut to fit exactly between flange angles. 131. Wehh plates. All buckled web plates shall be rejected. Web plates of girders which have no cover plates, shall not project above the angles and never be more than fg in. below a true plane coincident with the roots of the angles. 132. Connecting angles. — The outstanding legs of all connection angles connect- ing stringers to floorbeams or floorbeams to posts, chords, or other members, must not exceed an angle of 90° by more than i in. at the end of the longer leg. In fitting these angles to the stringers or floorbeams, they shall be so fitted that the exact length, is measured to the root of the angles, the two roots being in exactly the same plane. The entire end of the assembled member shall then be faced, so as to provide against any reduction of area of the angle at lae root of such facing, and in such a way as to secure a true surface for the whole width of the connection, and to allow all parts to be drawn together without any strain in the rivets. 133. Assemhling hefore riveting — Riveted members shall have all parts well pinned up and firmly drawn together with a sufficient number of bolts before rivetiinf? is commenced. Care shall be taken to see that no chips from drilling or reaming have been left between the different parts. The surfaces coming in contact shall each be painted before being bolted together. 134. Rivet forges. — Rivets, both in the shop and in the field, shall be heated lu oil, gas or hard coal furnaces of a form approved by the Engineer. Hand forges can be used only in special cases by permission of the Engineer. 135. Heating rivets. — The rivets shall be heated in the furnace at the highest possible temperature without burning, and must be driven without delay. The head of the rivet must be at least at the same temperature as the body. Rivets that ' spit ' on being taken from the furnace shall be thrown away. Any rivet heater who is not able to heat the whole of a rivet at the same bright heat without burning, shall be immediately discharged. 136. Removing scale. — Before the hot rivet is put in place any scale formed during heating shall be removed. 137. Driving rivets. — Rivets shall be driven by pressure tools. Where this is found impossible .pneumatic hammers shall be used. As soon as the pressure becomes inade- quate, riveting must stop until the pressure has been raised. 138. Rivets. — The rivet heads must be hemispherical and of uniform size, for the same sized rivets, throughout the work. They must be full and neatly made and even show a small rounded burr to prove that the rivet was long enough. If the burr so formed is unsightly, it shall be neatly cut with a hand chisel. Heads must be con- centric with the rivet holes and the connected pieces thoroughly pinched together. Caulking or re-cupping is expressly forbidden. 88 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 139. Snaps. — The snaps used shall he of a pattern approved hy the Engineer. They must have flat edges to prevent cutting into the plates and when in use must be normal to the surface of the member. 140. Bad rivets — All rivets with crooked or cracked heads, or heads not formed centrally on the shank, or rivets which are loose, either in the hole or under the shoulder shall be removed as soon as marked by the inspector, and replaced. 141. Cutting rivets. — If it is found that the cutting and removing of rivets spoils the holes or the material, the rivets shall be removed by drilling. 142. jJischarging riveters. — Any gang of riveters in whose work too many defec- tive riveis are foimd will not be allowed lc do any further riveting on these works. 143. Dollys — All dollys shall be cup dollys to fit the rivet heads, as no flat heads will be allowed except where specified on the shop plans. 144. £'?/e&ars.— Eyebars shall be straight and true to size, neatly and smoothly finished, and shall be free from twists, folds in the neck or head, or any other defects. All small cracks in the heads or neck shall be carefully cut out, and if found too deep shall cause the bar to be rejected. Heads shall be made by lapsetting, rolling or forging, but no patching at the forge fire will be allowed on bar or head. Welding will not be allowed. The forms of heads will be determined by the dies in use at the works where the eyebars are made, if satisfactory to the Engineer, but the Contractor shall guarantee the bars to break in the body when tested to rupture. The thickness of head and neck (unless authorized by the Chief Engineer before the drawings are made) shall be at least equal to and shall not exceed, by more than \ inch the thickness of the bar. The heads shall be neatly and smoothly finished to the size and form given on the approved shop drawings, and be symmetrical about the axis of the bar. 145. Boring eyehars. — Before boring, each eyebar shall be properly annealed and carefully straightened. Pin holes shall be in the centre line of bars and in the centre of heads. The eyebars of each panel shall be piled on each other at the shops and the pins for which they are bored shall be passed through the holes at both ends of the bars at the same time without forcing. 146. Annealing. — Air quenching and annealing in special gas furnaces may be specified before the date at which the tenders are to be received. If no such specifi- cation be issued the choice of the mode of annealing will be left to the Contractor. 147. Gradual heating. — The bars must be gradually raised to the required tem- perature for upsetting or annealing and not thrust cold into a highly heated furnace. 148. Wire suspenders. — The method of making the strands shall be selected by the manufacturer, but must be approved by the Chief Engineer, and give, in full size tests, the specified requirements. 149. Binding strands When all the wires have been laid in place around the shoes, under suitable and even tension, they will be bound together by bands to keep them in their proper position. These bands will be composed of five or six turns of No. 10 U.S. gauge wire, securely locked and will be placed at intervals not to exceed two feet. QUEBEC BRIDGE 89 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 150. Cable shield. — The cable shield for filling the interstices between the wires of the strands shall be some form of neutral mineral oil or other material of com- position and consistency approved by the Engineer, It shall be applied so as to thoroughly and permanently fill the interstices between the wires. 151. Straining before boring — All suspenders before boring shall be put under a tension of at least 40,000 lbs. per square inch for at least one hour, with the shoes securely attached. The shoes shall then be bored under an even tension for all suspenders of about 10,000 lbs. per square inch. To ascertain the probable stretch of such suspenders the manufacturer, at his own cost, shall first finish, build and test one after the other, so as to remedy possible defects, three suspenders of the length prescribed and ascertained their stretch under loads of 10,000, 20,000, 30,000 and 40,000 lbs. per square inch. In case of non-uni- formity in the results, the manufacturer at his own cost, shall furnish, build and test additional suspenders until sufficient uniformity be obtained. 152. Covering of suspenders — The suspenders shall be thoroughly protected from the weather. The protection shall be so designed in as many parts as will make them easy to handle and so that they may be readily removed to allow inspection of all parts, and easily put back in place. 153. Pin holes. — Pin holes shall be bored true to gauges, smooth and straight, and at right angles to the axis of the member and parallel to each other. The boring shall be done at one operation on the entire members after all the shop riveting has been completed. 154. Location of pin holes. — All pin holes shall be drilled in their exact positions within 1-32 in. and any template or other means or apparatus required for checking said positions, without any chance of error over 1-32 in. shall be furnished by the Contractor. 155. Measurement of members ivith pin holes. — Measurements of lengths of mem- bers with pin holes shall be taken between bearing surfaces of such pin holes and not centre to centre. 156. Size of pin holes. — The diameter of pin holes shall be l-50th in. larger than that of the pin for pins up to six (6) in. diameter and l-32nd in. for larger pins. 157. Pins over six inches diameter. — Pins over 6-incli diameter shall be forged and must be sufficiently worked under the hammer to insure sound material. 158. Pins and rollers. — Pins and rollers shall be accurately turned to gauge and shall be straight and smooth and entirely free from flaws. All pins over six (6) inches shall have holes at least two (2) inches in diameter, drilled exactly in the centre. 159. Castings. — All castings shall be steel castings and shall be annealed. 160. ^Yelds. — Welds in steel will not be allowed. 161. Bed plates. — Expansion bed plates shall be placed true and smooth. Cast wall plates shall be planed top and bottom. The cut of the planing tool shall corres- pond with the direction of expansion. 162. Pilots nuts. — Pilot and driving nuts shall be furnished for each size of pin in such numbers as may be ordered. 163. Shipping details. — Pins, nuts, bolts, rivets and other small details shall be boxed or crated. 00 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 164. Weight. — The weight of every piece and box shall be marked thereon in plain figures. 165. Standard tapes. — All tapes or other measuring apparatus shall be tested so as to absolutely conform to the chosen strandard. Tapes shall be standardized lying flat and supported on their entire length under a tension of ten (10) pounds. 166. Tension on tapes. — All measurements shall be made with tapes lying flat and supported at frequent intervals, firmly held at one end and under a permanent tension of ten (10) pounds. All important measurements shall be made by the Engineer himself. 167. All tapes to he furnished hy the Contractor. — ^All tapes and attachments needed by inspectors in the shoes and during erection shall be furnished by the Con- tractor. SHIPPING AND EKECTION. 168. Loading, &c. — At all stages of the work the material shall be handled with the greatest care to prevent any deformation, bend or twist of the members or any of their parts. Cranes and special gripping apparatus for every piece approved by the Engineer, shall be provided for this purpose as no skidding will be allowed. The Engineer shall have the absolute right to stop and prevent any handling which he may deem to be injurious to any part of the material and his orders shall be obeyed at once. Material shall be loaded with the greatest care and to the satisfaction of the Engineer, so as to prevent injury in transit. 169. Shipping suspenders. — Suspenders shall be shipped with their shoes in place and firmly connected to them, be laid on the cars without bends and thoroughly pro- tected from the weather. They shall be handled throughout with the greatest care. 170. Weighing. The inspector shall be notified before the weighing of any material is done, and copy of the weights shall be immediately sent to the Engineer. The materials may be weighed before or after painting, but no allowance for painting after weighing shall be made. The weight of field rivets paid for shall be the weight of the rivets actually left in the bridge. 171. Storing material. — All material, both in the field and at the shops, must be stored as to prevent injury to it, and to prevent, as far as possible, any accumulation of water or dirt on it. Stringers and floorbeams must be so stored on edge and not be laid on their sides. 172. Inspection. — When the material is unloaded it shall be re-inspected before erection. 173. Erection. — Erection shall be proceeded with according to the approved pro- gramme. All main members, between panel points, shall be completely riveted before another main panel is erected. 174. Bolts and drifts. — Two-thirds of the rivet holes in erection splices and con- nections shall be filled up with bolts and one-third with drift pins, equally distributed throughout the joint. The diameter of erection bolts and drift pins, and the shape of drift pins must be approved by the Engineer. Before riveting, all bolts shall be screwed up as tight as possible. Not more than one-third of the holes not filled up QUEBEC BRIDGE 91 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 with rivets shall at any time be without bolts properly distributed to ensure a thorough pinching of the materials. 175. Mode of erection. — The cantilevers may be erected either by first building the shore arm complete, or by starting on both sides of the main piers. In the latter case, a concrete pier shall be built at the first panel point from the main pier towards the anchorage, and the stability of the works under wind and temperature shall be secured by these two supports alone. The cost of said concrete piers and concrete foundations under the false work shall be borne by the Contractor. In any case the shoes shall first be put in place and securely bolted to the masonry and the erection of the bottom chord shall start from the shoes. 176. Anchorage. — All anchorage steel built in the piers shall be laid by the Con- tractor. It shall be manufactured, shipped and erected so as not to delay the Con- tractor for masonry. 177. Reversed strains during erection. — Whenever tension members have to tem- porarily carry compression during erection, they shall be so packed and stayed as to l^ able to safely carry said compression. 178. Cantilevering out suspended span. — In case the suspended span is erected by cantilevering out, its erection shall be started only after the Chief Engineer is satis- fied that the final connection can surely be made before winter interrupts the work. 179. Surveys and location. — The Contractor shall make all necessary measurements to check the location of the masonry piers and abutments and a complete agreement a? to these measurements must be arrived at between the Contractor and the Chief Engineer before erection begins. Any error between the plans and the masonry as built shall be corrected in the dimensions shown on the plans. The Contractor shall also locate the shoes, anchorages and all other parts of the bridge and must come to a complete agreement on said location with the Chief Engineer. And the Contractor shall be held entirely and completely responsible for any errors in the measurements and locations mentioned in this paragraph. 180. Holes for stone holts — Holes for stone bolts connecting the shoe to the pier shall be drilled in the masonry with the greatest care so as not to split the stone, as soon as all the shoes have been placed in their final positions. 181. Filling with concrete. — The interior of any part of the shoes shall be filled with cement concrete, and cement mortar and grout where and when ordered by the Engineer. 182. Open joints during erection. — See paragraph 82. 183. Weh memhers in tension. — All pins, of each panel, in web members made of several lengths of eyebars, shall be kept in straight lines at all stages of erection. 184. WorJcmanship. — All other pertinent clauses of these specifications shall apply to erection. 185. Maintenance of staging, false-work, &c. — The Contractor shall keep all staging and false work in a safe condition, and provide such temporary stairways, gangways, staging, rope railing, &c., as the Engineer may direct to allow a thorough inspection of the work during construction. 92 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 MATERIALS. Rolled carbon steel. 186. Furnace used. — All structural steel shall be made in an open-hearth furnace. 187. Decarhurization — During the reduction of steel in the open-hearth furnace decarburization below 0-12 per cent of carbon will not be allowed. 188. Phosphorus and sulphur in stocTc. — No stock used in the open -hearth furnace shall contain more than . 10 of one per cent of phosphorus or more than .07 of one per cent of sulphur. 189. Iron ore. — The use of iron ore for the reduction of carbon in the furnace charge will be permitted according to usual and good practice. 190. RecarhurizaUon. — The recarburization of steel and addition of manganese shall be performed in a careful manner, giving the most uniform results and to the satisfaction of the Engineer. 191. Chemical requirements. — The ladle tests of steel as usually taken shall not contain more than the following proportions of the elements named. Acid. Basic. Phosphorus 06 per cent. . 04 per cent. Sulphur 04 " .04 Manganese 70 " .70 No. chromium to be used. Silicon 10 " .10 percent. It is desired that the carbon contents be as small as possible to meet the speci- fications. 192. Rivet steel. — The ladle tests of the carbon rivet steel shall not contain more than .03 of one per cent, of phosphorus, and not more than .03 of one per cent of sulphur. 193. Ingots. — The amount of discard from the top and bottom of ingots must be sufficient to insure steel of uniform quality, free from piping and undue segregation. Slab ingots shall not be allowed. 194. Finished product. — The finished material shall be free from injurious seams, flaws or defective edges, and have a clean smooth finish. It shall be true to section. The variation in weight shall be in accordance with the standard specifications of the American Society for testing materials. 195. Physical requirements. — Specimens cut from the finished material shall show the fflJowing physical properties: — QUEBEC BRIDGE 98 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 Material. Ult. Strength. (Lbs. per square inch. ) Shapes and plates up to and including 1 in.thicl<- Plates over 1 in. thick Rivets 62,000 to 70,000 62,000 to 70,000 48,000 to 56,000 Minimum Yield Point. (Lbs. per square inch.] 35,000 33,000 28,000 Minimum Elongation. (Per cent, in 8 inches.) 1,500,000 ultimate. 22% ; 20 % for sheared plates. 1,500,000 Minimum Reduction. (Per cent of area.) ultimate. 44 per cent. 40 per cent. 50 per cent. Yield to be determined by drop of the beam. Speed of machine for testing samples to be sucii that material under tension will not elongate more than one inch in two minutes. 196. Bending tests. — Specimens cut from plates, bars and shapes two inches wide shall bend cold 180 degrees around a rod of a diameter equal to the thickness of the specimen; when at or above a red heat, 180 degrees flat. Specimens cut from rivet rods shall bend 180 degrees flat when cold, or when at or above red heat. A test piece two inches long when heated to a bright cherry- red shall flatten longitudinally under the hammer to a thickness of i inch without cracking on the edges. Full sized sections of eyebar material as rolled without annealing shall bend cold about a rod of diameter equal to twice the thickness of the bar. All specimens in bending tests must show no signs of cracking on the outside of the bend. 197. Fracture in tension. The fracture of all tension tests shall show a fine, silky texture, of a uniform bluish gray or dove colour, free from black or brilliant specks, and show no sign of crystallization. ROLLED NICKEL STEEL. 198. Fvrnace — All nickel steel shall be made in an open-hearth furnace. It shall be made in the same manner and of the same stock as specified for rolled car- bon steel with the addition of nickel. 199. Chemical requirements — The ladle test shall contain not less than 3.25 per cent of pure nickel, and not more than the following proportions of the elements named. Acid. Basic. Phosphorus 06 per cent. .04 per cent. Sulphur 04 " .04 Manganese 70 " .70 " No. chromium to be used. Silicon -10 " -45 per cent. Carbon -45 " -45 " 200. Heating and rolling. — Care shall be taken in the heating and rolling of nickel steel to prevent the formation of heavy scale. The material must not be pitted 94 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 by rolling the scale into it. All material with pitted or heavily-scaled surfaces, or vith ragged edges, will be rejected. 201. Physical Requirements.— 'Nickel steel for plates and shapes in the finished material must meet the following physical requirements : — Ultimate strength, 85,000 to 100,000 lbs. per sq. in. Yield point, 50,000 lbs. per sq. in. minimum. ■PI .• • o • -u / N 1,600,000 -bilongation m 8 inches (per cent) — r-^ ultimate up to 1", with a reduction of 1% for every i" increase in thickness but never less than 14%. Eeduction of area 40% up to and including |" in thickness decreasing by 2 for every ^" over f". Nickel steel for pins in the finished material must meet the following physical requirements : — Ultimate strength, 90,000 to 105,000 lbs. per sq. in. Yield point, 55,000 lbs. per sq. in. minimum. ■ni . . ^ . , , , 1,800,000 . . JLlongation m 2 inches (per cent) -^^^ minimum. ultimate Eeduction of area, 35 per cent minimum. 202. Bending tests. — Specimens of nickel steel not less than 2" wide and of the full thickness of the material as rolled shall bend cold 180° around rods of the dia- meters specified below for the various thicknesses, without fracture on the outside of the bend. For material up to V' incl 180" around D=1T. " over 4" and up to IJ" incl. . . . 180" " D=2T. " over ii" 180" " D=3T. Angles of all thicknesses shall open cold to an included angle of 150° and close to an angle of 30°, without a sign of fracture. STEEL CASTINGS. 203. Furnace. — Steel for castings shall be made in an open-hearth furnace. 204. Stock. — At least one-third of all stock used for steel castings shall be pig- iron; and, when scrap is used, it shall be of a kind and quality satisfactory to the Engineer. 205. Decarhurization. — During the reduction of the steel in the furnace, it shall not be decarburized below -10 of one per cent. 206. Use of iron ore, cUc. — In making steel for castings, the use of iron ore, ferro- silicon, ferro-manganese and spiegeleisen will be allowed according to usual and good practice. 297. Chemical requirements.— The ladle test of steel for castings shall not con- tain more than the following proportions of the elements named : — Phosphorus -04 of one per cent for basic steel. Sulphur -06 " " acid steel. Manganese. -75 " " Silicon .35 " " QUEBEC BRIDGE 95 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 208. Annealing. — All steel castings shall be carefully and thoroughly annealed in a manner approved by the Engineer, and shall have a fine grained or silky fracture. 209 Soundness of castings. — All castings shall be sound and free from shrinkage cracks and as free from sand holes and blow holes as the latest and best practice can produce. The Engineer shall be the final judge as to whether a defect is sufficient cause for rejection. Every casting which contains a blow hole or blow holes, or any other cavity or flaw of such size and so placed as to injure it materially, shall be rejected. 210. Welding of castings. — No electric or other welding or patching of defects in castings shall be done, unless authorized by the Engineer. Any such welding or patch- ing done without the Engineer's consent shall cause the rejection of the casting. 211. Physical tests. — Test pieces taken from coupons on the annealed castings shall show an ultimate strength of not less than 65,000 lbs. per square inch, an elastic limit of at least 35,000 pounds per square inch, and an elongation of not less than 20 per cent in 2 inches. They shall bend without cracking 120 degrees around a rod twice the thickness of the test piece. 212. Shape and finish. — All steel castings must be true to the drawings, with smooth surfaces, and all re-entrant angles must be neatly filleted. They must be placed exactly true and smooth where the drawings require, and all holes for bolts must be drilled accurately to metal templets. Bolt holes in castings shall be ' spot-faced ' wherever required by the Engineer. 213. Cleaning. — All cores of castings shall be thoroughly removed and the mould sand thoroughly cleaned from the surfaces. C-\BLES^ SUSPENDERS AND HAND ROPES. 214. Steel for wire. — All steel for wire for the cables, suspenders and hand ropes shall be made throughout in an open-hearth furnace, lined with silica. The wire for serving the cables shall be made of Norway iron of a quality approved by the Engineer. 215. Stock. — The melting stock used for wire steel shall consist of pig iron to the extent of not less than 45 per cent of the total charge, together with other suitable melting stock. None of the pig iron and none of the other melting stock shall con- tain more than -03 of one per cent of phosphorus or -03 of one per cent of sulphur. 216. Reduction of carbon. — The use of iron ore for the reduction of carbon in the furnace charge will be allowed according to the usual and good practice. 217. Recarhurization. — The recarburization of steel is essential and the addition of manganese and carbon shall be accomplished by the iise of ferro-manganese or spie- geleisen only, and shall be performed carefully, in a manner most likely, in the opinion of the Engineer, to give good results. 218. Decarhurization. — During the reduction of the steel in the open-hearth fur- nace, it shall not be deearburized below -20 of one per cent. 219. Chemical requirements. — The ladle test, of the steel shall conform to the following chemical requirements: — 96 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Carbon, not to exceed -85 of one per cent. Manganese, not to exceed -55 " " Silicon, not to exceed -20 " " Phosphorus, not to exceed -04 " " Sulphur, not to exceed -035 " " Copper, not to exceed -02 " " 220. Ingots. — The finished steel shall be east in ingots of such size, weight and shape and so poured as, in the judgment of the Engineer, to eliminate to the greatest degree piping and harmful segregation. All surface defects shall be removed, and enough of the top of each ingot discarded to insure sound material. This discard must represent not less than 30 per cent of the weight of the ingot, and shall extend as much farther as may be necessary to secure freedom from pipings and injurious segregation. 221. Billets. — The wire billets rolled from these ingots shall be free from cracks and seams, and shall be straight and have square sections, suitable for rolling into wire rods. The billets shall be cut into uniform lengths, to weigh not less than 350 pounds each, and surface defects shall be cut out. 222. Physical requirements. — The wire for cables, hand ropes and suspenders shall have an ultimate strength of not less than 215,000 pounds per square inch before galvanizing, and an elongation of not less than 2 per cent in 12 inches of observed length, the stretch to be measured while the specimen is in the testing machine. The bright wire shall be capable of coiling cold around a rod of IJ times its own diameter without sign of fracture. The cable wire before galvanizing shall not vary in gauge more than 3-1000 of an inch. It shall be drawn on large size blocks, and finished in single lengths of not less than 3,000 feet, and shall be drawn as straight as possible without any kinks or sharp bends. After galvanizing, the steel wire shall have an ultimate strength of not less than 200,000 pounds per square inch of gross section. 223. Wire straightening. — No machine straightening of wire shall be allowed. The wire must not from tendency to coil, cause trouble or delay during any of the operations, from the splicing and winding on reels to the completion of stringing into cable strands. 221. Cahle shield. — While reeling the wires on large reels after galvanizing and splicing, the wire shall be run through a bath of cable shield so that they will be thoroughly coated therewith. 225. Ntimher of tests of wire. — Sufficient physical tests on the finished coils of wire shall be made at the mill to satisfy the Engineer that the wire meets the specified requirements; but tests may be taken from both ends of each coil, in order to insure the specified physical requirements. Tests on pieces of wire not less than twelve feet long shall also be made. 226. Field splices. — All field splicing of wire shall be done with thread cutting dies of approved pattern and in first-class condition, and shall be done by skilled workmen. 227. Strength of wire for ropes — The wire for the cables, cable serving, hand ropes and suspenders shall be galvanized and inspected as to the following require- ments for galvanized wire; when galvanized, it shall gauge not more than 5-1000 of an inch larger than the bright wire. The galvanized wire shall have an elongation of 4 per cent, in twelve inches of length, as observed under tension, and shall bend continuously around a mandrel four (4) times the diameter of the wire without break- ing or peeling off any of the zinc coating. QUEBEC BRIDGE 97 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 228. Zinc for galvanizing. — The galvanizing- shall consist of a coat of zinc 99.75 per cent pure, containing not more than .03 of one per cent of iron. It shall be applied in the molten state in an even and uniform manner. The zinc coating shall be so applied that it will adhere firmly to the surface of the wire and form a continuous coating of uniform thickness. 229. Test for galvanizing. — All specimens of galvanized wire shall be capable of withstanding the following test : The sample shall be immersed in a standard solution of copper sulphate for one minute, immediately thoroughly washed in water and wiped dry. This process shall be repeated. If, after the fourth immersion there should be a copper-coloured deposit on the sample, or the zinc should have been removed, the sample shall be rejected. 230. Solution for test. — The standard solution of copper sulphate shall consist of a solution of commercial copper sulphate crystals in water. This solution shall have a specific gravity of 1.185 at seventy (70°) Fahrenreit. While a sample is being tested, the temperature of the standard .solution shall at no time be less than sixty (60°) degrees Fahrenheit nor more than 65° Fahrenheit. While galvanizing the cable wire shall be coiled on blocks not less than four (4) feet in diameter. GENERAL PROVISIONS AS TO STEEL. 231. Manufacturers of steel — All steel for any purpose in this bridge shall be made by manufacturers of established reputation for the kind and cnaracter of steel specified. 232. Size of billets. — All finished material shall, when practicable, be rolled or forged from billets which are of a size to reduce at least sixteen times in area in forming the finished shapes. 233. Treatment of furnace charge. — No lime or other basic material other than iron ore shall be added to the furnace charge of acid open-hearth steel during any stage of the melting or pouring of the steel. 234. Acceptance not final. — Acceptance of any material at the mill, foundry or elsewhere, before acceptance of the bridge by the Minister, will not be considered as final. 235. Identification. — iSTo steel will be accepted unless made especially for this work ; and when so made, it shall be subject to a system of identification approved by the Engineer, and, furthermore, such especially made steel shall be handled by itself or isolated in any manner required by the Engineer, to prevent the possibility of its becoming mixed with other kinds of steel. 236. Presence of inspector. — Xo steel shall be made or cast, nor shall any material he rolled unless the Engineer or inspector has been notified in time to be present. 237. Orders to manufacturers direct — All orders for steel shall be placed by the Contractor directly with the manufacturer, and all such orders shall have embodied in them the full specified requirements for the same, and as many carbon or hekto- graph copies of all orders for steel shall be furnished to the Engineer, at the time of placing such orders with the manufacturer, as he may require. INSPECTION AND TESTINV3. 238. Representative of the Chief Engineer. — The Chief Engineer, at the expense of the Minister, may appoint a representative whose duty it will be to see that the inspection is satisfactorily performed. 104—7 98 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 239. Chemist. — The Chief Engineer, at the expense of the Minister, may appoint a chemist who will check tests made by the Contractor, said chemist to be provided by the Contractor v;ith an office and all apparatus and chemicals necessary to perform said tests. 240. Weehly reports. — Weekly reports in full detail, including- reports of chemical analyses shall be sent to the Chief Engineer, not later than the end of the week suc- ceeding the week in which such tests were made. 241. Results of tests — The results of physical tests must be given in pounds per square inch. 242. Inspection. — All stock and materials used in the nutuufacture of the steel and all operations at the furnaces, rolls and elsewhere about the estaoliskments where the steel is made or manufactured, shall be subject to the examination, approval and acceptance of the inspector, who shall have free access to all records appertaining to the manufacture of the steel, from the beginning until its final acceptance. Ingots, &e., shall be so marked that the steel and heats can be identified at any time during the process of manufacture. The marks must be stamped on the hot material. 243. Chemical analysis, Jiow made. — Chemical .leterniinations of the percentages of carbon, phosphorus, sulphur and manganese (and nickel in the case of nickel steel) shall be made by the manufacturer, from one or more test ingots taken during the casting of each melt of steel, said test or tests to be fairly representative of each melt of steel. Two correct copies on such analyses shall be furnished to the inspector. Cheek analysis shall be made of the finished product on drillings from the tensile or bending test pieces of the rolled or forged material, and taken as directed by the Chief Engineer or chemist appointed by him. 244. Test pieces, plates, shapes and hars. — Specimens for determining the tensile strength, elastic limit, per cent of elongation and per cent of reduction, of plates, shapes, and bars, shall be taken from the rolled material, without annealing, unless the material itself is annealed, and specimens for bending shall be taken in the same way. 245. Copies of records. — The Contractor shall furnish to the inspector copies of all records and furnish all facilities necessary to enable him to readily keep track of the steel and identify any heat at any stage during the process of manufacture. Two copies of all mill orders shall be furnished to the inspector besides the copy sent to the Engineer. 246. Ultimate strength required. — There shall be at least three tensile tests and two bending tests from each melt of steel. In case the ultimate strength falls outside of the specified limits by less than one thousand (1,000) pounds, all other requirements being filled, or in case the elastic limit falls below the specified minimum by less than 1,000 lbs. all other requirements being filled, then two more tests may be taken from material of same thickness for each test thus failing, and if both such re-tests fill the requirements, the material will be accepted. 247. Numher of tests. — If the material rolled from a melt varies in thickness by § inch or more for plates and shapes, or by ^ inch or more for bars, a test shall be made from the thickest, and also from the thinnest material rolled from the melt. Separate test shall be made for (1st) plates, (2nd) shapes, and (3rd) bars. 248. Check of analysis. — Check analyses of the finished steel or wire billets may be made at any time when required by the Engineer. These check analyses shall not QUEBEC BRIDGE 99 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 show a variation of more than 25 i>er cent above the ladle analysis for phosphorus or more than 50 per cent above the ladle analysis for sulphur. These cheek analyses are to be 249. Additional iests. — Additional tests shall be made if the melt is rolled at different places.. 250. Number of tests from steel castings. — The number of coupons required on steel castings will depend upon the size and importance of the castings. They must be of such number as will insure uniformity as well as quality of the castings, and their number and location shall be determined by the inspector. Coupons must not be detached from castings until after they are annealed. 251. Forms of test pieces. — Test jiieces will generally be of the form recommended by the American Society for Testing Materials. 252. Contractor to furnish test pieces. — The Contractor shall at his own expense furnish all test pieces of such shape and perform such tests thereon under the super- vision of the inspector as required by the Engineer. 253. Rivet rods. — Specimens of rivet rods shall be cut from the finished rods without further preparation. 254. Fins. — Test specimens shall be cut at a depth from the cylindrical surface equal to one-half the radius of the pin. All forged pins shall be annealed. Pins shall be tested individually (tensile test), but may be forged or rolled, as the case may be, in multiples, in which case two tensile tests shall be taken, one from each end of the bar. Each pin shall be so marked as to be easily identified. Tensile tests may be the usual 8-inch specimens, or may be 2 inches (2") between measuring points and J inch diameter, in which case the minimum elongation in 2 inches shall be 1,800,000 ultimate strength. 255. Office room for inspectors. — The Contractor shall furnish for the use of the inspectors a suitably equipped office at the mills and at the shops. 256. Facilities for inspectors. — The inspector shall be on hand to make all exami-- nations and tests promptly. All facilities necessary must be furnished by the Con- tractor to the inspector to make these examinations and tests thorough and conclusive. No material shall be inspected on the hot beds or at night, or outside in bad weather, or in dark places and the Contractor shall furnish all men and appliances necessary to handle and turn over all materials, to allow of a thorough inspection being made. 257. Rejection. — Any piece of material which, through oversight or otherwise has passed the inspector, may be rejected at any stage of the work, if found defective or contrary to these specifications. 258. Stamping melt nmnber. — Every plate or shape shall be distinctly stamped near the middle with the melt number, which shall be surrounded with a heavy circle of white paint. Pin steel shall be stamped on ends. Eivet steel may be shipped wired in bundles with the melt number attached. FULL SIZE TESTS. 259. Tests required. — The manufacturer shall at his own expense furnish, build aud test the following number of samples of wire suspenders and full size eyebars: 104— 7i 100 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 260. Wire suspenders. — Two suspenders shall be tested similar in every respect to the suspenders used, except that they shall be made of the maximum length that the^ longest existing- testing machine will admit. Their stretch shall be measured under increments of load of 10,000 lbs. until destruction. The strands, as well as the shoes, shall stand without breaking, a load of 150,000 lbs. per square inch of wire in the strands. These tests shall be made before the suspenders used in the bridge are maiiufac- tured; and if the final strength of 150,000 lbs. per square inch is not obtained in the rshoes Or strands, the manufacturer shall, at his own expense, furnish, bvxild and test other samples until two consecutive tests show the required strength. 261. Eyehars. — Tests of full size eyebars shall be made as follows : Erom every lot of forty (40) eyebars, not rejected for surface defects, one bar shall be selected by the inspector. All bars of each lot must have had as far as possible the same treatment and have been finished at about the same time. Each lot must be kept separate and distinct until the full size tests representing them have been made and the bars accepted. The bars will be required to meet the specifications and to break in the body. In the event of failure to do so, two additional bars shall be selected by the Engineer and tested. If either one of these bars break at the head and fails to develop 5 per cent elongation in IS feet and 48,000^ lbs. elastic limit, or breaks in the body and fails to meet the requirements of the specifications, the entire lot of bars or the entire heat shall be rejected. Eull size test of nickel steel eyebars, after annealing, must meet the following requirements: Yield point (minimum) 47,000 lbs. per sq. in. Ultimate strength, 80,000 to 100,000 lbs. per sq. in. Elongation in 18 feet (minimum), 10 per cent. Eeduction of area (minimum), 25 per cent. Eull size tests of carbon steel eyebars, after annealing must meet the following requirements : Ultimate strength, 56,000 to 70,000 lbs. per sq. in. iNlinimum elastic limit, 30,000 lbs. per. sq. in. Minimum elongation in 18 feet, 12 per cent. 262. Model tests. — In order to finally determine the allowable unit stresses on sections and details of truss members, test models of such members, reduced in scale, also splices and other details, shall be tested by the Contractor under the direction of the Board, and in accordance with the drawings to be furnished by the Board, and in such numbers as it may designate. The test models of truss members shall be of the maximum dimensions which the largest testing machine available will test. In tension members, one leaf may represent the member. Tension tests of riveted tension members are expected to meet the following mini- mum requirements : — Carbon steel, elastic limit, 30,000 lbs. per sy. in. net section ; ultimate strength, 55,000 lbs. per sq. in. net section. Nickel steel, elastic limit. 45,000 11. s. per >(\. in. ^^oX section; ultimate strength, 77,000 lbs. per sq. in. net section. Nickel steel compression tests are expected to develop not less than the following values as determined by the tests made by the Board: Elastic limit, 41,000 lbs. per sq. in. Ultimate strength. 52,000 lbs. per sq. in. QUEBEC BRIDGE 101 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 Carbon steel compression tests are expected to develop not less than the following values : Elastic limit, 28,000 lbs. per sq. in. Ultimate strength, 36,000 lbs. per sq. in. In case the tests are unsatisfactory, the Board may require either changes in the design and further tests or an increase in section or both. The Contractor will be paid the actual cost of all test pieces under this paragraph, together with the cost of testing same. The test pieces shall become the property of the Minister, but if required to do so, tlie Contractor shall dispose of the scrap, deduct- ing a fair value therefor from the cost of such tests. 263. Use of testing macliines. — The Contractor shall furnish free of charge to the Minister, the use of testing machines for all specimen tests and eyebars. Eyebars and built members shall be tested in the strongest machine available. PAIXTIXG. 264. Paint. — The paint shall be made of pigment, thoroughly mixed in boiled lin- seed oil, without spirits of turpentine. 265. Dryer. — Dryer shall be made of linseed oil, boiled with lead or manganese, dissolved in spirits of turpentine. 266. Use of dryer. — Xo dryer will be added to the paint unless aiithorized by the Engineer, and the quantity of dryer to be added in every particidar case shall be given by the Engineer in vrriting, but shall in no case be more than three per cent (3^^)^ with the e:sception of the paint used on materials before riveting, where the Engineer may allow a larger percentage to be used. The permission to use dryer must be obtained from the Engineer three or four days in advance in order to allow him to have the necessary tests made to determine the time required for drying; one without dryer, one with Ih per cent, and one with 3 per cent dryer added. 267. Oil. — The oil shall be pure and clear linseed oil, boiled with lead or man- ganese to a minimum specific gravity of 0-0939. The boiled linseed oil must be absolutely pure, containing no material volatile at 212 degrees Fahrenheit in a current of hydrogen ; shall not contain any resin or man- ganese or rosinate of manganese, and shall be perfectly clear on receipt and no deposit should form on standing, provided the oil is kept at a temperature above 45 degrees Eahrenheit. The film left after flowing the oil over glass and allowing it to drain in a vertical position must dry to the touch after 24 hours. 268. Delivery of oil. — The linseed oil shall be delivered in strong, tight, well made white oak casks, hooped with iron, each having a capacity not exceeding 50 gallons. 269. Pigment. — The pigment shall be pure red lead with addition of lamp black not to exceed four (4) ounces of lamp black to thirty (30) pounds of red lead for the shop paint. Peroxide of iron shall be used for the paint before riveting. The pigment and colour to be used after erection shall be determined later by the Minister. 270. Red Jead. — The red lead must be strictly pure, and shall contain at least 90 per cent of true red lead (of the composition Pb. 3. 04) the total amount of lead present shall not be less than 89 per cent, of which not more than 1-10 of one per cent shall be present as metallic lead. The colour shall be a clean and pure tint. The red lead shall be of the fineness that when washed with water through Xo. 19 silk bolting cloth not more than one per cent shall be left on the screen. 102 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 271. Belivery of red lead.— The red lead shall be delivered in suitable 100-pound packages. 272. Paint to he kept in original pad-ages. — All paint material to be delivered, inspected and sampled in the original packages. 273. Inspection. — Before acceptance the above specified materials shall be in- spected; samples of each lot delivered will be taken at random, the samples well mixed together in a clean vessel, and the samples for test taken from this mixture. If it is found that this sample does not conform to the requirements of the specifications, the whole delivery it represents will be rejected, and shall be removed by the Contractor at his own expense. 274. Chemist. — Check tests of all paint materials shall be made by a chemist appointed by the Chief Engineer and paid by the Minister. The chemist shall be pro- vided by the Contractor with an office, and all apparatus and chemicals necessary to perform said tests. 275. Storage of paints and oils. — The oils, paints, pigment, &c., used in connection with this contract must be kept at the shops in a storage room separate from that in which any other paints are kept. 276. Material not to he exposed to weather. — All rolled metal work shall be kept under cover as far as practicable from the time it is rolled until it is painted, and no material which has been punched or planed shall thereafter be exposed to the weather until it has been painted. All material arriving from the mills shall be unloaded without delay, and pro- tected from rust by being stored under cover or by the application of a coat of pure boiled linseed oil. 277. Cleaning. — Before painting at the shop, all material shall be thoroughly cleaned of scale, rust, grease, dirt, chips and borings with steel scrapers and brushes or by other efficient method. Benzine shall also be used wherever required by the inspector for this purpose. 278. Painting. — The paint shall contain as much pigment as possible, be kept well mixed before and during painting and applied with brushes, and be well worked into all joints and surfaces. Wherever the paint runs or streaks a fresh coat shall be applied. 279. Numher of coats. — In riveted work, the surfaces coming in contact shall each be painted before being bolted together, and the paint must be dry before assembling. After the pieces are finished in the shop, they shall be given one good coat of paint. Pieces and parts which are not accessible for painting after erection, including tops of stringers, eyebar heads, ends of posts and chords, &c., shall be given two coats of paint before leaving the shop and one extra coat before being erected in place. The cable shield shall be thoroughly removed from the surface of the wire suspend- ers, which shall then be given two coats of red lead. Machine finished surfaces, except faced ends of members, which shall be painted, shall be coated with white lead and tallow before leaving the shops. All the painting before shipment sj^ecified above shall be done under cover and with metal dry and free from frost. The pieces must remain under cover until the paint is perfectly dry. The heads of all field rivets shall be given a coat of red lead within three days after they are driven. After the steel is erected it shall be thoroughly cleaned and any parts where the paint has beeen scratched off or removed, shall be painted with red lead. The whole work shall then be given two addditional coats as determined later by the Minister. QUEBEC BRIDGE 103 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 Painting shall be done only in dry weather and applied only on surfaces dry and free from frost. Eevised March 13, 1011. LIST OF DRAWINGS ATTACHED. Plan No. 1. — General elevation of bridge. " 2. — Stress sheet of anchor arm. " 3. — Stress sheet of cantilever arm. " 4. — Stress sheet of suspended span. 104 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 SillH J S 3 c g<1 -aU 2i -r =* - o 5 cs p c'^ ^ '^ '^ t; >. ""■ — — ji >-. £ j--c u o ce is'SCO!/2 ii .S as . « C3 CJ 5 » -ii 1^ So 5 . — o O O C: ©_o — _0„C! o g 5 M o o g o § 5§ •» O CC- O' X O X S X C' — O X O O © o © > o © J£ : o 2 S 5 ^ O ^ O .6© o o -- y-i ir; 1 €© €e €# ■5 ^ • 4i to 0^ ^ Ij - O i3- o - .2 B, I-:; 'J s s 3' S S o -is o ^ O -C pi.-^ ^-f i.00 C CO s'^ a'" a^ a '^ 3 3-3 3 l_? 1-3 k^ 1-^ ;^ ;^ ;5 ;5 ^ a -2 ri S o (M S-3 c aj « i 'C bo '^ bo Sec S Oj o £ 2--^ c • , . C/j; 3j» SJ» 3 „ 3,30^ 'rH c =t: =-73 o-^ = c o-r^ w p: M ;: £Q ""^ C3 ^^ -^^;5 l'=_--^S,-c^§-'=^^ '..•« ^o 3."^.£P5 r ii 2 . -^ -" — = c"S.i:^'x"' =oJ ::> •^'='5 ^.11 = g^-tj.fe^ltl i"^- ' '"'u SS'^'S'^i;" ^''S 5; Ji d o.£'o-5 C S« d-^'-c ii=:-JE-U ^ 12; gg § §S §8 § § S § ? S ii(2|gii.2|i?.i5^l-i':=i§8-ps-§2s^ X vi^ Ti; COT)-- MT).- :-.!; -r -r -r' -^ -*<" ten 100 ten 100 ten: lOO ten :|i|i||||li.|iiiiii 5 o — '-£ ^Xr^ ^ t^ -T - ^-fT ^x" ^^ ^t^ ^C". - c' c' C c' c' — ' o* § = 2 |o S rg S - 5~i5'^-*s'^-^-2Si?:553 ^ cc ^ r-r ^ c-r ^ . ■'^ -f '^ S '■ x' ='- rT S - =•- e'-.r ^-'-t'^-'x' c-f ^ CC - C^J '^ r-^ * . r-cC "CC '-'I^ "-C"! —CC *JCnC^»— '^-— ^ ■ tTrH Cr'i-H ^f-^ "^-i C^Tr— ^^- »— 1 i-H ,— i— ( "' "' ^-:: 1-5 1^ I-: :>j ^5 vj kj h2 ij : : : ■ : : <^'^"S^'.5 5 ■ : : 5: Ei 5: g. 5; t ^ ■ • • • '7. {■ f7'r. ■'■ 9 ^ . . . . - • ^ - w 3 : . ■ ^ rzrz-v^^r^ ^ ^ 's • ■ • ■ ' =' c s" £ s i & ^ ■ ■ ■ ci cS ei :i ;S „ S • /• "x r. X. "r: -T. '- '- cC ! 1 ; 'fc- ';- 'i- 't- 't- - !N rs -r o :£ -g-S-S-S-g >^ ' E rt cS ci cS rt C "i .rP ^ is i i: is.£p ^^-^ o ^— UC'ODO — ^ -T ^ u o s eS S® eO;-( ,—4 ♦-.* £> .» o w ;h o ' T3 c ^1 . h c^ += ej ss ^ »v o 0) to rs 'S.4 FQ s o a 3i U ^ :3 . >A'S. -«2 ^"^ « ^-^ 0 i«5 h4d o P3 ® .2 S O C3 106 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 DEPARTMENT OF RAILWi\ ZS AXD CANALS, CANADA. QUEBEC BRIDGE. — TENDERS FOR SUPERSTRUCTL'RE. Notice to hridge huilders. Contractors for bridge superstructure are invited to visit the office of the Board of Engineers in the Canadian Express Building, Montreal, Canada, after January 3, 1910, whei-e information may be had to enable them to prepare bids for the super- structure of a 1,758 feet span bridge 88 feet in width. Bids will be received on the specification and for the design shown on the plans as prepared by the Board. The Contractor is invited to submit alternative designs which must contorm to the conditions laid down in the general specification. By order. L. K JONES. Secretarij. Department of Railways and Canals, Ottawa, November 24. 1909. ? DEPARTMENT OF RAILWAYS AND CANALS. QUEBEC BRIDGE. — TENDERS FOR SUPERSTRUCTURE. NOTICE TO CONTRACTORS. Sealed tenders addressed to the undersigned and endorsed ' Tenders for Quebec Bridge Superstructure, ' will be received at this office until 12 o'clock noon, not later than September 1. 1910, for the superstructure of a bridge across the St. Lawrence River near the City of Quebec. Plans and specifications may be seen and forms of tenders obtained on and after July 1, 1910, at the office of the Quebec Bridge Board of Engineers, Canadian Express Building, Montreal, and at the Department of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. Parties tendering will be required to accept the fair wages schedule prepared or to be prepared by the Department of Labour, which schedide will form part of the contract. Contractors are requested to bear in mind that tenders will not be considered, unless made strictly in accordance with the printed forms, and in the cas<' of firms, unless there are attached the actual signature, the nature of the occupation, and place of residence of each member of the firm. An accepted bank cheque for the sum of $500,000 made payable to the order of the Minister of Railways and Canals if Canada must accompany each tender, which sum will be forfeited if the party tendering declines entering into contract for the work at the rates stated in the offer submitted and in accordance with the terms stated in the form of contract accompanying the specifications. Cheques thus sent in will be returned to the respective contractors whose tenders are not accepted. The lowest or any tender not necessarily accepted. L. K. JONES. Secretary. Depart^ient op R.mlw.ws and Canals, Ottawa, ITth June. 1910. (Newspapers in.serting this advertisement without authority from the Depart- ment will not be paid for it.) QUEBEC BRIDGE 107 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 DEPAETMENT OF RAILWAYS AND CANALS. QUEBEC BRIDGE. — TENDERS FOR SlPERSTRrCTlRE. NOTICE TO CONTRACTORS. Extension of Time for Receiving Tenders. The time for receiving tenders for the superstrugture for the Quebec bridge advertised to be received up to the 1st of September, 1910, is hereby extended for one month, viz. : up to October 1, 1910. By order, L. K. JOXES, Secretary. Department op Railways and Canals, Ottawa, 9th August, 1910. (Newspapers inserting this advertisement without authority from the Depart- ment will not be paid for it.) Enclose i)laiis ami specitications, al^^o tenders, draft form of contract, in duplicate attached. March 28, 1911. The undersigned has the honour to submit to Your Excellency in Council the following statement with regard to the steps taken for the re-construction of the collapsed Quebec bridge over the river St. Lawrence, together with a recommendation for the letting of the contract for the superstructure. It has been thought well, in view of the importance of the subject, and the diffi- culties that have arisen in dealing with it, that this statement should be a fairly com- I)rehensive one. The collapse of the bridge occurred on August 29, 1907, while under construction by the Quebec Bridge and Railway Company. In pursuance of the Act of 1908, Chap. "'S. and an Order in Council da*-d August 17, 1908, the whole undertaking, a;s'j;o, property and franchises vf the Qur'ec Pridg" and Railway Company were i'ssun.f .1 by the Crown on Deeeml)'^'.- 1, 1'm)S. t''(.' deed of transfer being dated Oet( bcr IS. 1£09. By an Order in Council of August 17, 1908, a special board of engineers was con- stituted for the purpose of reconstruction of the bridge. The members of the Board were Mr H. E. Vautelet, C.E., M.C S.C.E , chai-man and chief engineer; .Mr. Ralph Modjeski, M.I.C.E., M.A.S.C.E.. of Chicago, 111., U.S.A., and Mr. Maurice Fitzmanrice, C.M.G., M.I.C.E., chief engineer of the London county council, England. The Board, so constituted, were to make a full examination and prepare a scheme for reconstruction, with a design and specifications, submitting the same to the depart- ment for its action thereon. The Board were empowered, in the event of difference of opinion arising, to call in not more than two engineers to advise as to points of difference arising. The entire responsibility for the desigii and for the work of recon- struction was to rest with the Board. Suitable offices were obtained and a staff of men, selected by the Board, was, from time to time, appointed ; their salaries being approved by Orders in Council. Under date of January 10, 1910, a contract was made with Messrs. M. P. and -T. T. Davis for the piers and abutments of the superstructure. On April 9, 1910, a con- tract was entered into with j\ressrs. C. Koenig & Company for the removal of the debris of the old bridge, and on May 11, 1910, a contract was made with the Phoenix Bridge Company for the removal of the approach spans. 108 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Towards the close of the year 1909, the Board had made such progress that on Xovember 24 of that year the department was in a position to invite, by news- paper advertisement, intending bidders, as a preliminary step, to visit the offices of the Board of Engineers in Montreal, where information might be had to enable them to prepare tenders. This advertisement, while stating that tenders would be received for a structure on the specifications and according to the design shown on the plans as prepared by the Board, added an invitation to tenderers to submit alternative designs, conforming, however, to the condition laid down in the Board's specifications. This admission of alternative designs was the result of a difference of opinion amongst the members of the Board as to the design prepared, and on account of the desire to secure the best possible design; the Board, therefore, considered it advisable that tenders should be called for on the official plan, prepared by their chairman and Chief Engineer, with the understanding that tendei-ers should be allowed to present any other design they chose, and that these alternative designs would be fully considered. The Board unanimously adopted a resolution on May 2, 1910, as follows : — ' It is resolved that the plans and sj^ecifications for a cantilever design now completed be approved and submitted to the Minister for tenders and that in the event of a better plan being submitted by any of the bidders same shall be adopted.' Tenders were formerly called for by the department by newspaper advertisement, dated June 17, 1910. The tenders were to be received up to September 1, 1910, a date which was subsequently extended, by newspaper advertisement, up to October 1, 1910. In response, tenders were received from the following parties : — The Pennsylvania Steel Company, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Maschinenfabrik Augsburg-]N"umburg, A. G. Gustavsburg, Germany. The British Empire Bridge Company, Limited, Montreal and The St. Lawrence Bridge Company. Limited, Montreal. These tenders were submitted to the Board, the personnel of which had been changed by the retirement of Mr. Fitzmaurice, and the appointment in his stead, by Order in Council of October 5, 1910, of Mr. Charles Macdonald, M.A.S.C.E., M.I.C.E., the resig- nation and the appointment to date from September 28, 1910. Lender date the 26th of October, 1910, the Board sent in a report on the tenders- received, stating that 35 different propositions had been submitted, of which the Board had eliminated, as not acceptable, all but the following: — 1. Design No. V of the Board, with short shore arms and floating erection of the suspended span on high staging, tenders on which were submitted by all four firms. 2. Design ' A ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, being different in outline from the Board's design and having the top chords built of nickel steel plates throughout. 3. Design ' B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, similar in all respects ta design ' A ', except that the top chords of the anchor arms are built of carbon steel. 4. Design. 'C' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, similar in all respects to ' B ', with the exception of the top chords, which are designed with eyebars, instead of plates. ' t' They go on to observe that, classified for cost, those are as follows: — 1. British Empire Bridge Co., Board's design V $11,025,560 2.' Pennsylvania Steel Co., Board's design V 11,6S6,751 o. St. Lawrence Bridge Co., design ' B ' _. . . . 11,957.500 4. " " " ' A' 12,153,500 5. " " " 'C 12.216,400 6. Maschinenfabrik Augs-Xurn, Board's design V.. .. 13,230,050 7. St. Lawrence Bridge Co., Board's design V 14,867,170 QUEBEC BRIDGE 109 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 They add that the cost, as per specifications, may be increased by 2% and in- cludes an amount of $118,500 to be paid for increased quantities of masonry in the anchor and short piers. They express the opinion that it is possible to construct a bridge in accordance with either of the tenders received upon the Board's design Xo. V which would make a satisfactory structure ; also, that it is possible to construct a bridge in accordance with the designs ' A ', ' B ' and ' C ' submitted by the St. Law- rence Bridge Company, which would make a satisfactory structure, providing that plans, details and material were made in accordance with the specifications of the Board, including- modifications allowed to other bidders. This report was signed by all three members of the Board. In view of the fact that no definite recommendation was made in this report as to the acceptance of any individual tender, the undersigned wi-ote the Board on the 1st of Xovember. 1910, and asked that they make a recommendation as to what tender, under all the circumstances, should be accepted. To this a reply was received from two members of the Board, ^lessrs. Macdonald and Modjeski, under date Xovember 3. They state that on close investiga- tion of the alternative designs it was found that one, presented by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, while designed on the single intersection principle, in a very ,prac- tieal way met all the demands that a portion of the Board had in their minds when they favoured the double intersection principle. They observe further that a bridge could undoubtedly be constructed on the official design, and once erected would be a substantial structure; but that they are of the opinion that design ' B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, in addition to providing: for a satisfactory bridge offers features which simplify the erection and minimize the risk to both life and property entailed in a work of such magnitude, which they consider of paramount importance. For this, and other reasons, they recommend the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design * B '. This report not having been signed by Mr. Vautelet, on communication with him, he wrote the undersigned, on December 10, 1910. dealing with the several grounds taken by his colleagues in recommending the acceptance of design * B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, stating that neither it. nor the other designs by the Company, comply with the requirements that the Board have expressed in the specifications, and should not, therefore, be considered. He adds that the Board's design complies with all the requirements, both of the Board and of the Department, and that he knows no technical reason why either of the four tenders on this design should not be accepted. He states that he could not join in the re- commendation of his colleagues for the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' B '. Under these circumstances, it being clear that a serious difference had arisen, Messrs. M. J. Butler, C.M.G., M.C.S.C.E.^ and Henry W. Hodge, M.A.S.C.E.. M.LC.E.. were called in to advise the Board in the matter, and under date of February S, 1911, a report was sent in by the Board, signed by Mr. Macdonald, Chairman. Pro. tern, in the absence of Mr. Yautelet, who was absent through illness. ^Mr. ^fodjeski. Mr. Hodge, and Mv. Butler. This report is as follows : — Board of Engineers^ Quebec Bridge^ Montreal, February 8, 1911. Sir. — In accordance with your letter of January 30, appointing Messrs. ]\r. J. Butler and Henry W. Hodge to advise with the Board of Engineers, Quebec Bridge, on the points of difference that have arisen in that Board, we have the honour, to report as follows : 110 QUEBEC BRIDGE "■ 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The Board, with the exception of Mr. Vaiitelet, who is detained in his home hy ilhiess, met with the advisory engineers on February 6, and have been in session for the past three days, Mr. Macdonald actiiiji- as temporary chairman. We have examined the various tenders and general designs and the advisory engineers have read the written opinions of the members of the Board, and in addition thereto, the opinion of Mr. Vautelet, as expressed in his letter to them dated February 2. They have also considered the verbal arguments of each mem- ber of the Board., adjourning to Mr. Vautelet's residence for the pur^xjse of con- ferring with him. The only point of difference in the Board is as to which specific design and tender should be recommended for acceptance; the Board being divided between the official design and the design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company. Xone of the tenders on either of these two designs were made without requiring modifications of the specifications, so that such alterations must be considered if any of these tenders are to be accepted. The advisory engineers have not considered it within the province of their appointment to examine closely into the details of the two above mentioned designs, and all of us are of the opinion that consideration of details is a matter that must be carefully studied and worked out in the light of further tests yet to be made by the Board of Engineers. From our examination of the two above mentioned general designs, we, the undersigned, agree that the design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company is pre- ferable for the following reasons : (a) The type of design offers greater safety to life and property during erec- tion, as well as economy and rapidity in construction. (5) The design contains the minimum number of secondary members, and requires few, if any, temporary members during erection. (c) The system of triangulation by dividing the web stresses reduces the members to more practical sections and simplifies the details of connections. (d) The design economizes material as shown by the calculated weights of the two designs. (e) The general appearance of the structure is, in our opinion, improved. We feel that in a work of such magnitude the (luestion of design is of the first importance and for the reasons given above we recommend the acceptance of design ' B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, subject to certain modifications in general outline and detail, which we deem advisable and which will result in economy, and further improvement in appearance. The modifications of their design we have in mind will reduce the cost of the work by, at least, four dollars per ton, and we recommend the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design 'B' at a price not exceeding 8-45 cents per pound (amounting in the calculated weight to $11,246,100) and at a corresponding reduction on their other i)ound ])riees, if the Board should decide to accept any features of their alternative tenders. The lowest tender of the British Empire Bridge Company, when the additional price they give for complying with the splices required by the official design is added, amounts to $11,320,720. While not called for by the advertisement, the St. Lawrence Bridge Company submitted, among their tenders, one omitting the roadways, which at the rediiction in their round price above mentioned, shows a cost of $8,650,000 on the figured weight, and we think tliis should be called to your attention, as the highways can QVEBEC BlilBdE 111 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 now be omitted without changing- our above recommendation or delaying the pro- gress of this work. We have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servants, M. J. BUTLER, HENRY W. HODGE, RALPH MODJESKI, CHARLES MACDONALD, Chairman, pro. tern. Hon. Geo. P. Graham, L.L.D., P.O., Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa, Ont. A copy of this report was forwarded to the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, accompanied by a letter from the undersigned, as follows : — Office of the Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottaw.\, February 22, 1911. The St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Montreal, Que. Gentlemen, — Hereto annexed you will find a copy of the last report of tlie Board of Engineers of the Quebec Bridge, signed by Messrs. M. J. Butler, H. W. Hodge, Ralph Modjeski and Charles Macdonald, the two former having been named under the Order in Council to settle differences that had arisen between members of the Board. Are you prepared to enter into a contract with the government to carry out this undertaking according to this recommendation of the Board? Kindly make it clear that if the government and the Board decide to eliminate the roadways from the bridge, that you are prepared to accept the contract for the construction of the bridge with that modification, under the conditions and at the per pound price named in his report. As it is part of the conditions that each of the two parent companies holding the stock of the subsidiary company should become parties to the contract, it would be well if these joined in the reply to this communication. Yours truly, GEORGE P. GRAHAM. In reply, the St. Lawrence Bridge Company addressed the following letter to the undersigned : — St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited^ Montreal, Que., February 23, 1911. Sir, — We beg to acknowledge receipt of your favour of the 22nd instant, enclosing copy of the last report of the Board of Engineers of the Quebec bridge, dated February 8, 1911, and asking if we are prepared to enter into a contract with the government to carry out this undertaking, according to this recommenda- tion of the Board. In reply, we beg to say that we are prepared to enter into a contract with the government to carry out this undertaking, according to this recommendation of the Board, and further, should the Government and the Board decide to eliminate the roadways from the bridge, that we are prepared to accept the contract for the construction of the bridge with that modification under the conditions of the 112 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2, GEORGE v., A. 1912 report, and at the per pound price named in our tender for the bridge without roadways reduced four dollars ($4) per ton. The Dominion Bridge Company, Limited, of Montreal, and the Canadian Bridge Company, Limited, of Walkerville, Ont., the parent companies holding the stock of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited, are willing to become parties to the contract, and join in signing this letter. Yours very truly, ST. LAWRENCE BRIDGE COMPANY, LIMITED, BY Phelps JoH^^STON, President. We, the undersigned, are prepared to join with the St. Lawrence Bridge Com- pany in the above undertaking. DOMINION BRIDGE COMPANY, LIMITED, BY Phelps Johnson, Vice President. THE CANADIAN BRIDGE COMPANY, LIMITED, BY Francis C. McMath, President. To the Hon. George P. Graham, LL.D., P.C, Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. Under date March 1-i, instant, the Board wrote as follows :— March 14, 1911. giR^ — Under date of February 8, your enlarged Board of Engineers recom- mended the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' B ' subject to moditications which would, in their opinion, improve the structure and reduce the cost. In this same report we called your attention to a design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company omitting the highways, by the adoption of which about $2,600,000 could be saved. This design is marked ' X ' and is in every way similar to design ' B ' except that it omits the highways but retains two four-foot sidewalks. We have now been informed by you that the St. Lawrence Bridge Company agree, in view of the modifications mentioned above, to reduce their price on either •design by $4 per ton. We are also informed by you that the Government has decided to omit the highways. Wo. hand you herewith a diagram (marked Drawing No. 1) showing the de- sign as modified, and we also hand you a memorandum explaining the omissions and revisions required in the specifications, together with a copy of the original printed form with the necessary erasures and additions. We recommend the signing of a contract for the s\\perstructure of the Que- bec Bridge with the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' X ' as modi- fied by attached sketch and under the revised specifications herewith submitted QVEBEC BRIDGE 113 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 at a price of (9-02) nine and two-one-hundredths cents per pound, which as given in our report of February 8, will approximately amount to $8,650,000. We have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient servants, CHARLES MACDONALD, RALPH MODJESKI, HENRY W. HODGE. Hon. George P. Graham, Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. The undersigned, submits the several tenders, and recommends that the design for the superstructure of the railway bridge with two four foot sidewalks as outlined in the report of the Board, dated of March 14. instant, be adopted, and that the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited, of Montreal, as recom- mended in this report, at (9 -020.) nine and two-one-hundredths cents per pound, aggregating approximately, $8,650,000, be accepted. He, further, recommends that the Dominion Bridge Company, Limited, of Mont- real, and the Canadian Bridge Company, Limited, of Walkerville, Out., be made parties to the contract, in such manner as may be deemed advisable by the Depart- ment of Justice. Respectfully submitted, GEO. P. GRAHAM, Minister of Railways and Canals. April 4, 1911. The undersigned has the honour to recommend that the Order in Council of the 31st of March, ultimo, authorizing entry into contract with the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited, for the superstructure of the Quebec Bridge at the price of 9-02 cents per pound, be supplemented by an authorization for the insertion in the pro- posed contract of a provision to the effect that, inasmuch as all custom duties upon imported materials are to be paid by the contractors and the contract price of 9-02 cents per pound is based on the tariff of duties at present existing, it is agreed that in case the present tariff be hereafter increased or reduced, the amount of custom duties which, by reason of such increase or reduction, the contractors may pay ujion materials imported and entering into the construction of the works over and above or less than the amounts tlie Contractors would have paid according to the existing rates of duties shall be paid and made good by His Majesty to the Contractors, or by the Contractors to His Majesty, as the case may be. Respectfully submitted, (Sgd.) GEO. P. GRAHAM, Minister of Railways and Canals. (P.C. 639.) Certified copy of a report of tJiQ Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Excellency the Governor General on the Slst of March, 1911. • On a memorandum dated 28th of March, 1911, from the Minister of Railways and Canals, submitting the following statement with regard to the steps taken for 104r-8 114 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 the reconstruction of the coUapsed Quebec Bridge over the River St. Lawrence, together with a recommendation for the letting of the contract for the superstructure. It has been thought well, in view of the importance of the subject, and the difficul- ties that have arisen in dealing with it, that this statement shculd be a fairly com- prehensive one. The collapse of the bridge occurred on the 29th of August, 1907, while under construction by the Quebec Bridge and Railway Companj-. In pursuance of the Act of 1908, chapter 59, and an Order in Council, dated the 17th df August, 1908, the whole undertaking, assets, property and franchises of the Quebec- Bridge and Railway Company were assumed by the Crown on the 1st of December, 1908, the deed of transfer being dated the 18th of October, 1909. By an Order in Council of the 17th of August, 1908, a special Board of Engineers was constituted for the purpose of re-construction of the bri(to-e. The memliers of the Board were:— Mr. H. E. Vautelet, C.E., M.CS.C.E.. Chairman and Chief Engi- neer; Mr. Ralph Modjeski, M.I.C.E., M.A.S.C.E., of Chicago, 111.. TLS.A., and Mr. Maurice Fitzmaurice, C.M.G., M.I.C.E., Chief Engineer, of the Loncon County Council, England. The Board, so constituted, were to make a full examination nnd prepa::e a scheme for reconstruction, with a design and specifications, submitting the same to the Depart- ment of Railways and Canals for its action thereon. The Board were empowered, in the event of difference of opinion arising, to call in not more than two engineers to advise as to points of difference arising. The entire responsibility for the design and for the work of reconstruction was to rest with the Board. Suitable offices were obtained and a staff of men, selected by the Board, was, from time to time, appointed, their salaries being approved by Orders in Council. Under date January 10, 1910, a contract was made with Messrs. M. P. and J. T. Davis, for the piers and abutments of the superstructure. On April 9, 1910, a contract was entered into with Messrs. C. Koenig & Company for the removal of the debris of the old bridge, and on May 11, 1910, a contract was made with the Pha'nix Bridge Company for the removal of the approach spans. Towards the close of the year 1909, the Board had made such progress that on November 24 of that year the Department of Railways and Canals was in a position to invite, by newspaper advertisement, intending bidders, as a preliitiiuary step, to visit the offices of the Board of Engineers in Montreal, where infoniuition might be had to enable to prepare tenders. This advertisement, while stating that tenders would be received for a structure on the specifications and according to the design shown on the plans as prepared by the Board, added an invitation to tenderers to submit alternative designs, conforming, however, to the conditions laid down in the Board's specifications. This admission of alternative designs was the result of a difference of opinion amongst the members of the Board as to the design prepared, and on account of the desire to secure the best possible design ; the Board, therefore, considered it advisable that tenders should be called for on the official plan, prepared by their Chairman and Chief Engineer, with the understanding that tenderers should be allowed to present any other design they chose, and that these alternative designs would be fully considered. The Board unanimously adopted a resolution on May 2, 1910, as follows: — ' It is resolved that the plans and specifications for a cantilever design now completed be approved and submitted to the Minister for tenders and that in the event of a better plan being submitted by any of the bidders same shall be adopted.' Tenders were formally called for by the Department of Railways and Canals by newspaper advertisement, dated June 17, 1910. The tenders were to be received up to QUEBEC BRIDGE 116 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 September 1, 1910, a date which was subsequently extended, by newspaper advertise- ment, up to October 1, 1910. In response, tenders were received from the following parties : — The Pennsylvania Steel Company, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Maschinenfabrik Augsbur^-Nurnburn-. A.Ci . (lustavsburg, Germany. The British Emi)ire Bridge Company, Limited, Montreal, and The St. Lawrence Bridge Company Limited, Montreal. These tenders were submitted to the Board, the personnel of which had been changed by the retirement of Mr. Fitzmaiirice, and the appointment in his stead, by an Order in Council of October 5, 1910, of Mr. Charles Macdonald, M.A.S.C.E., M.I.C.E., the resignation and the appointment to date from September 28, 1910. Under date October 26. 1910, the Board sent in a report on the tenders received, stating that thirty-fi\e different propositions had been submitted, of which the Board had eliminated, as not acceptable, all but the following: — 1st. Design Xo. ' V ' of the Board, with short shore arms and floating erection of the suspended span on high staging, tenders on which were submitted by all four firms. 2nd. Design ' A ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, being different in outline from the Board design and having the top chords built of nickel steel plates through- nut. 3rd. Design ' B' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, similar in all respects to design ' A,' except that the top chords of the anchor arms are built of carbon steel. 4th. Design ' C ' of the St. Lawrejice Bridge Company, similar in all respects to ' B,' with the exception of the top chords, which are designed with eyebars, instead of plates. The Board observe that, classified for cost, these are as follows : — 1. British Empire Bridge Co., Board's design V $11,025,566 2. Pennsylvania Steel Co.. Board's design Y 11,686,751 3. St. Lawrence Bridge Co., design ' B ' 11,957,500 4. " " " 'A' 12,153,500 5. " " " 'C 12,216,400 n. l\raschineufal)rik Augsburg. Board's design V. . . . 13,230,050 7. St. Lawrence Bridge Co.. Board's design V 14,867,170 They add that the cost, as per specifications, may be increased by 2 per cent, and includes an amount of $118,500 to be paid for increased quantities of masonry in the anchor and short piers. They express the opinion that it is possible to construct a bridge in accordance with either of the tenders received upon the Board's design No. V, which w^ould make a satisfactory structiire; also, that it is possible to construct a bridge in accordance with the designs 'A.' 'B' and 'C' submitted by the St. Law- rence Bridge Company, which would make a satisfactory structure, providing that plans, details and material were made in accordance with the specifications of the Board, including modifications allowed to other bidders. This report was signed by all three members of the Board. In view of the fact that no definite recommendation was made in this report as to the acceptance of any individual tender, the ^^finister wrote the Board on No- vember 1, 1910, and asked that they make a recommendation as to what tender, under all the circumstances, should be accepted. To this a reply was received from two members of the Board, Messrs. Macdonald and Modjeski, under date of November 3. They state that on close investiga- tion of the alternative designs it was found that one, presented by the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, while designed on the single intersection principle, in a very prac- tical way met all the demands that a portion of the Board had in their minds when 1 16 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 they favoured the double intersection principle. They observe further that a bridge could undoubtedly be constructed on the olficial design, and once erected would be a substantial structure ; but that they are of the opinion that design ' B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, in addition to providing for a satisfactory bridge offers features which simplify the erection and minimize the risk to both life and property entailed in a work of such magnitude, which they consider of paramount importance. For this, and other reasons, they recommend the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' B '. This report not having been signeii by Mr. Vautelet, on communication with him. he wrote the Minister, on December 10, 1910, dealing with the several grounds taken by his colleagues in recommending the acceptance of design ' B ' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, stating that neither it, nor the other designs by the Com- pany, comply with the requirements that the Board have expressed in the specifica- tions, and should not, therefore, be considere.l. TTo adds that the Board's design complies with all the requirements, both of th(> Board and of the Department, and that he knows no technical reason why either of the four tenders on this design should not be accepted. He states that he could not join in the recommendation of his col- leagues for the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' B '. Under these circumstances, it being clear that a serious difference had arisen, Messrs. M. J. Butler, C.M.G., M.C.S.C.E., and LTenry W. Hodge, M.A.S.C.E., :\r.I.C.E.. were called in to advise the Board in the matter, and under date the 8th of February. 1911. a report was sent in by the Board, signed by Mr. Macdonald, Chairman pro tern.. in the absence of Mr. Vautelet, who was absent through illness, Mr. Modjeski. Mr. Hodge, and Mr. Butler. This report is as follows : — Board of Enginkers, Qikbix' Brid(;k, Montreal, February 8, 1911. Hon. Geo. P. Graham, LL.D., P.C, Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa, Ont. Sir, — In accordance with your letter of January 30, appointing Messrs. M. J. Butler and Henry W. LLodge to advise with the Board of Engineers, Quebec Bridge, on the points of difference that have arisen in that Board, we have the honour to report as follows : — The Board, with the exception of Mr. Vautelet, who is detained in his home by illness, met with the advisory engineers on February 6, and have been in session for the past three days, Mr. Macdonald acting as temporary Chairman. We have examined the various tenders and general designs and the advisory engineers have read the written opinions of the members of the Board, and in addition thereto, the opinion of Mr. Vautelet. as expressed in his letter to them dated February 2. They have also considered the verbal arguments of each mem- ber of the Board, adjourning to IMr. Vautelet's residence for the purpose of con- ferring \\'\\h. him. The only point of dift'orence in ihe Board is as to which specific design and tender should be recommended for acceptance; the Board l)eing divuien between the official design and the design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company. None of the tenders on either of these two designs were made without requir- ing modifications of the specifications, so that such alterations must be considered if any of these tenders are to be accepted. The advisory engineers have not considered it within the province of their appointment to examine closely into the details of the two above mentioned QUEBEC BRIDGE IIV SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 designs, and all of us are of the opinion that consideration of details is a matter that must be carefully studied and worked out in the liglit of further tests yet to be made by the Board of Engineers. From our examination of the two above mentioned general designs, we, the undersigned, agree that the design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company is pre- ferable for the following reasons : (a) The type of desigTi offers greater safety to life an,] property during- erection, as well as economy and rapidity in construction. (h) The design contains the minimum number of secondiiry members and requires few. if any, temporary members during erection. (>) The system of triangulation by dividing the web stresses reduces the members to more practical sections and simplifies the details of connections. (d) The design economizes material as shown by the calculated weights of the two designs. (e) The general appearance of the structure is. in our opinion, improved. We feel that in a work of such magnitude the question of design is of the first importance, and for the reasons given above we recommend the acceptance of design 'B' of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, subject to certain modifi- cations in general outline and detail, which we deem advisable and which will result in economy, and further improvement in appearance. The modifications of their design we have in mind will reduce the cost of the work by. at least, four dollars per ton and we recommend the acceptance of the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design 'B' at a price not exceeding 8-45 cents per pound (amounting in the calculated weight to $11,246,100) and at a corresponding reduction on their other pound ]n-ices, if the Board should decide to accept any features of their alternative tenders. The lowest tender of the British Empire Bridge Company, when the addi- tional price they give for complying with the splices requived by the official design is added, amounts to $11,820,720. While not called for by the advertisement, the St. Lawrence Bridge Com- pany submitted, among their tenders one omitting the roadways, which at the reduction in their pound price above mentioned, shows a cost of $8,650,000 on the figured weight and we think this should be called to your attention, as the highway can now be omitted without changing our above recommendation or delaying the progress of this work. We have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servants, M. J. BUTLEE, HENRY HODGE. RALPH MODJESKL CHARLES MACDONALD, Chairman, pro. tern. A copy of this report was fnrwan'ed to tlie Si. Lawrence Bridge Company, accom- panied by a letter from the ^Minister of Railways and Canals, as follows: — 118 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Office of the Minister of Railways and Canuls, Ottawa, February 22, 1911. The St. Ltiwrcnee Bridge Company, Montreal, Que. Gentle:mex, — ITereto annexed you will find a copy of the hist report of the Board of Engineers of the Quebec Bridge, signed by Messrs. M.J.Butler, H. W. Hodge, Ralph Modjeski and Charles Macdonald. the two former having been named under the Order in Council to settle differences that had arisen between members of the Board. Are you prepared 1o outer into a contract with the (loverument to carry out this undertaking according to this recommendation of the Board? Kindly make it clear that if the Government and the Board decide to eliminate the roadways from the bridge, that you are prepared to accept the contract for the construction of the bridge with that nuidification, und<'r the couditions and at the per pound price named in this report. As it is part of the condition that each of the two parent companies holding the stock of the subsidiary company should become parties to the contract, it would be well if these joined in the reply to this communication. Yours truly, GEO. P. GRAHAM. In reply the St. Lnwrcnce Bridge Company addressed the following letter to the Minister of Railways and Canals, — St. Lawuence Bkiuue Co-urAw, I.lmitep, Mo.vrREAL, Que., February 23, 1911. To the Honourable George P. Graham, LL.D., P.C. Minister of Railways fnd Canals, Ottawa. Sir, — We beg to acknowledge receipt of your favour of the 22nd instant, enclosing crtpy of the last n^port of the Board of Engineers of the Quebec Bridge, dated February 8, 1911, and asking if v.e are prepared to enter into a contract with the Government to carry out this undertaking, according to this recommenda- tion of the Boai'd. In reply, we beg to say that we are prepared to enter into a contract with the Government to carry out this undertaking, according to this recommendation of the Board and further, should the (loverument and the Board decide to eliminate the roadways from the bridue. that we are prepared to accept the contract for the construction of the bridge with that modification under the conditions of the report, and at the per pound price named in our tender for the bridge without roadways reduced four dollars ($4) per ton. The Dominion Bridge Company, Limited, of ]\[ontreal, and the Canadian Bridge Company, Limited, of Walkerville, Ont., the parent companies holding the QUEBEC BRIDGE 119 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 104 stock of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited, are willing to become parties to the contract, and join in signing this letter. Yours very truly, ST. LAWRENCE BRIDGE COMPANY, LIMITED, BY Phelps Johnson, President. We, the undersigned, are prepared to join with the St. Lawrence Bridge Com- pany in the above undertaking. DOMINION BRIDGE COMPANY LIMITED, BY Phelps Johnson, Vice-President. THE CANADIAN BRIDGE COMPANY, LIMITED, BY Fkancis C. McMath, President. LTnder date March 14, 1911, the Board wrote as follows : — March 14, 1911. Hon. George P. Graham, Minister of Railways and Canals, Ottawa. Sir, — Under date of February S, your enlarged Board of Engineers recom- mended the acceptance of tlie tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design 'B' subject to modifications which would, in their opinion, improve the structure and reduce the cost. In this same report we called your attention to a design of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company omitting the highways, by the adoption of which about $2,600,000 could be saved. This design is marked ' x ' and is in every way similar to design ' B ' except that it omits the highways but retains two four-foot sidewalks. We have now been informed by you that the St. Lawrence Bridge Company agree, in view of the modifications mentioned above, to reduce their price on either design by $4 per ton. We are a^so informed by you that the Government has decided to omit the highways. We hand you herewith a iliagram (marked Drawing No. 1) showing the design as modified, and we also hand you a memorandum explaining the omissions and revisions required in the specifications, together with a copy of the original printed form with the necessary erasures and additions. We recommend the signing of a contract for the superstructure of the Quebec Bridge with the St. Lawrence Bridge Company on their design ' X ' as modified by attached sketch and under the revised specifications herewith sub- mitted at price of (9-02) nine and two-one-hundreths cents per pound, which as given in our report of February S, will approximately amount to $8,650,000. We have the honour to be. Sir, Your obedient servants, CHARLES MACDONALD, RALPH MOD JE SKI, HENRY W. HODGE. 120 QUEBEC BRIDGE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The Minister submits the several tenders and recommends that the design for the superstructure of the railway bridge, with two four-foot sidewalks, as outlined in the report of the Board, dated the 14th of March, 1911, be adopted, and that the tender of the St. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited, of Montreal, as recommended in this report, at (9 •02c.) nine and two-one-hundredths cents per pounds, aggregating, approximately, $8,650,000 be accepted. The Minister further recommends that the Dominion Bridge Company, Limited, of Montreal, and the Canadian Bridge Company, Limited, of Walkerville, Ont., be made parties to the contract, in such manner as may be deemed advisable by the Department of Justice. The Committee submit the same for approval. EODOLPHE BOUDEEAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. The Honourable, The Minister of Eailvvays and Canals. (P.C. 715.) Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved by His Excellency tlie Governor General on the 5th April 1911. The Committee of the Privy Coxmcil, on the recommendation of the Minister of Eailways and Canals, advise that the Order in Council of the 31st of March, 1911, authorizing entry into contract with the 8t. Lawrence Bridge Company, Limited, for the superstructure of the Quebec Bridge at the price of 9-02 cents per pound, be sup- plemented by an authorization for the insertion in the proposed contract of a provi- sion to the effect that, inasmuch as all custom duties upon imported materials are to be paid by the Contractors and the contract price of 9-02 cents per pound is based on the tariff of duties at present existing, it is agreed that in case the present tariff be hereafter increased or reduced, the amount of custom duties which, by reason of such increase or reduction, the Contractors may pay u]5on materials imported and entering into the construction of the works over and above or less than the amounts the Con- tractors would have paid according to the existing rates of duties shall be paid and made good by His Majesty to the Contractors, or by the Contractors to His Majesty, as the case may be. EODOLPHE BOUDEEAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. The Honourable, The Minister of Eailways and Canals. QS-0 c to c. of Trusses Weight q/ ^JJ_[I}_3tena/ above _crOj2s,_beams ^ZBIO /hs.per hneaf foot for eacti Poat/i^a^ _ Weight of alt materra/ ado^e st/vnaers ' 670 ibs. per /meat foot per track /2 TfeS'/5'0 /^ 3ized to //i-/2c.toc £veru 4^ Tie to be f 4-0 as shown BOARD OF ENGINEERS QUEBEC BRIDGE CROSS SECTION OF FLOOR Scale- i= 1-0" Made by- LJ L. -Dste- No^ 30-09 Traced be/- LJL. -Dale -Nov 3o-09 Checked by (Lf£__ D>^te -Dec. 6 09 120 t: the sii] the rei tender in this appro.N Tl of Mo made Depart Tl The H Cert Tl Railwa author; the sup piemen si on to be paid the tar hereaft increas into th* tractor made g the cas( The H SIDE EL£V/iriON ■§P- J^eyjt-iEB.OO ^, Ordmaa^\ \ H W Elev-Sfio Ord2naj-y_ [ J^-e \ LW Eley.-^&2 00 _Eiev * 7000 END £l£V/ir/ON SOAffO Of £NG/N££RS QUEBEC BR/DGE MAIN PIERS EOR /7Sa-F00T SPAN Sc^/e /inch ' lort 120 1 the su the re tende ill thi appro T of M. made Depai The ] Cef T Railw autho the su pleme sion t be pai the ta hereai inerea into tl tracto made the ca The ] SIDE ELeVATION E/evi-ieB.co W_EJev^9f70_ W Elev.^ei'. 00 Elev.f 7000 END ElEV/ir/ON BO/lffO Of £NG/N£ERS QUEBEC BR/DGE MAIN PIERS FOR 1758 -FOOT SPAN Scale lincii^ Wft North Shore Plan ?LineoboyeertremeHighWaten when Bridge is Fully loaded. South Shore 0/d Base of Rad El.250.2 Ordinorv H. W. Elev.i Ordinary L. IV.f.lev.VR^TO Pro File 1158-0 Old Centre Line of Bridge NeiTj Centre Line of Bridge P/on v/m^'im^mmf^^'i'^^'*^'''!''''^^^ ^%r$WWWWWW'WW¥WW'^'^"^'^''^^ r~\ v^ BOARD OF ENGINEERS QUEBEC BRIDGE Cross Section of St Lawrence Riy^er Sca/e too ft- 1 Ft. Oec I"-' 1909 p a au the pit sic be th< he! inc mh tra in a the Th n 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 108 A. 1912 RETURN [lOS] CERTIFIED COPY OF A REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE OF THE PRIVY COUNCIL, APPROVED BY HIS ROYxiL HIGHNESS THE GOVERNOR GENERAL ON THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY OF FEBRUARY. 1912. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Minister of Justice, advise that pursuant to section GO of the Supreme Court Act, the tollowing questions be referred to the Supreme Court of Canada for hearing and consideration, namely : — 1. (a) Has the Parliament of Canada authority to enact in whole or in part, Bill No. 3 of the first session of the Twelfth Parliament of Canada, intituled: ' An Act to amend the Marriage Act ' ? The Bill provides as follows : — 1. The Marriage Act, Chapter 105 of the Revised Statutes, 1906, is amended by adding thereto the following section: — '3. Every ceremony or form of marriage heretofore or hereafter performed by any person authorized to perform any ceremony of marriage by the laws of the place where it is performed, and duly performed according to such laws, shall everj-where within Canada be deemed to be a valid marriage, notwithstanding any differences in the religious faith of the persons so married and without regard to the religion of the person performing the ceremony. ' (2) The ■ ", hts and duties, as married people of the respective persons married as aforesaid, and of the children of such marriage, shall be absolute and complete, and no law or canonical decree or custom of or in any province of Canada shall have any force or effect to invalidate or qualify any such marriage or any of the rights of the said persons or their children in any manner whatsoever.' (h) If the provisions of the said Bill are not all within the authority of the Par- liament of Canada to enact, which, if any, of the provisions are within such authority? 2. Does the law of the Province of Quebec render null and void unless contracted before a Roman Catholic Priest, a marriage that would otherwise be legally binding, which takes place in such province. (a) Between persons who are both Roman Catholics, or (b) Between persons one of whom, only, is a Roman Catholic. 3. If either (a) or (&) of the last preceding question is answered in the affirma- tive, or if both of them are answered in the affirmative, has the Parliament of Canada authority to enactthat all such marriages whether, (a) Heretofore solemnized, or (&) Hereafter to be solemnized, shall be legal and binding. RODOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerl' of the Privy Council. 108— 108a— 1 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 108a A. 1912 RETURN (108o) To AN Oi:der of the House of Commons, dated the 19th February, 1912, for a copy of all letters, petitions, memorials or other documents received by the Prime Minister or any other member of the Government relating- to the passage of a federal mar- riage law or legislation in regard to the so called effect of the Ne Temere decree. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa, 22nd March, 1912. To the Secretary of State, Ottawa. p.c. nu. Ulverton, Que., May, 8, 1911. Dear Sib, — The enclosed: is a resolution of the Ministerial Association of Rich- mond County, Quebec, passed at their regular meeting. May 8, at Danville, Que., which I have been instructed to send to you and through you to the Government of Canada. Respectfully, R. C. McCON^KLL, ' Secretary. Inasmu.-h as the Province of Quebec is a part of the British Empire and under British kvv, and inasmuch as British law provides that the Bishop of Rome has no jurisdiction in the said empire, and Whereas a recent judgment in the courts of Quebec lends legal sanction to the position of the Roman Catholic Church enumerated in the Ne Temere decree of Pius X declaring that no marriage ceremony performed by a Protestant Minister between parties either of whom is or ever has been a member of the Roman Communion is a legal warrant of marriage. Be it resolved that this association do most solemnly and indignantly protest against the above mentioned judgment as an infringement of British liberties, an insult to the Protestant citizens of His Majesty's realm and a serious menace to the moral health of the community. " Further, that inasmuch as article 127 of the Civil Code of the province of Que- bec may by a certain interpretation be used to support such a judgment as the above, they as British subjects demand the immediate repeal of an article which by its breadth of expression lends any kind of sanction to so dangerous a position. Further, they would also demand that the whole subject of marriage, its condi- tions and restrictions, be. a matter dealt with by federal and not provincial legisla- tion, as already pledged by the British North America Act of 1867. 4 IJIE TEMERE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 P.G. 16Jf5. THE DIOCESE OE SASKATCHEWAN, Synod Office^ Prince Albert, Sask., July 13, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour by direction of the' Synod of the Church of England in the Diocese of Saskatchewan to transnlit the enclosed resolution passed by the said Synod, and to ask you to be good enough to lay the same before His Excellency the Governor General in Council. I have the honour to 1)6, Sir, Your obedient servant, JAMES TAYLOR. The Hon. the Secretary of State for Canada, Ottawa. P.O. U. THE DIOCESE OF SASKATCHEWAN, Synod Office, Prince Albert, Sask. 'That this Synod protests against any assumption ])y the Church of Rome of the right to set aside the legality of marriages performed by clergy under sanction of the civil law. ' That we demand protection from the Senate for those so married. That we learn on good authority ecclesiastics have cast doubt on the legality of the marriage of per- sons, one of whom is a Roman Catholic, and the marriage service was not performed by a Roman Catholic priest, steps be taken to secure the co-operation of those inter- ested in this question in order to make provision for legal proceedings against any ecclesiastic, or other, using intimidation or casting such doubt. 'That a copy of this resolution be sent to General Synod, and to the Premiers of the province and Dominion, and leaders of the opposition, and to the Secretary of State of Canada.' Copy. 17 Victoria Street, London, S.W., 16 December. 1011. Sir, — I am directed to transmit, herewith, for such action as may be considered desirable, copy of a letter addressed to Lord Strathcona by the Evangelical Alliance, covering copies of Resolutions adopted at a Public ]\reeting held in London on the 15th ultimo^ in reference to the Ne Temere decree. I have the honour to be. Sir, Your obedient servant, W. L GRIFFITH. The Under Secretary of State, Ottawa, Canada. NE TEMERE SESSIONAL PAPER No. 108a EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE, Y Adam Street^ Strand^ London, S.W., November 24, 1911. The Eight Hon. Lord Strathcona^ G.C.M.G., 28 Grosvenor Square, W. The " Ne Temcre " Decree. My Lord, — I am directed by my council to forward to you, copies of three resolu- tions, unanimously adopted by the Great Meeting held in the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W., on I am, &c.. (Sd.) H. M. GOOCH. . THE VATICAN AND MIXED MARRIAGES. The " Ne Temere " Decree. Resolutions of the Queen's Hall Meeting, November 15, 1911. resolution I. Resolved. — ' That this meeting of three thousand citizens representative of our National Christianity, protests against the publication in the British Empire of the Decree of the Council of Trent, known as Ne Temere, whereby mixed marriages contracted according to the rites of the Protestant Churches and the law of the State, are declared null and void, and British subjects who have openly and honourably entered into such marriages are held, up to public reprobation as living in sin, and their children branded as illegitimate ; the meeting also repudiates the pretensions of the Church of Rome to regiilate the conditions determining the validity of marriages legally solemnized between British subjects in any part of His Majesty's Dominions.' RESOLUTION H. Resolved. — ' That His l\rajesty's Government be requested to take such steps as are necessary to give relief to those suffering from the social consequences that follow the publication in the British Empire of the Decree of the Council of Trent, known as Ne Temere, and to protect the civil and religious rights and liberty of all His Majesty's subjects who contract legal marriages; and that copies of this and the fore- going resolutions be forwarded to the Prime Minister, the Secretary of State for the Colonies, the Chief Secretary for Ireland, the High Commissioner for Canada, and the Members of both Houses of His Majesty's Parliament.' RESOLUTION IH. Resolved. — ' That the Prime Minister be asked to receive a deputation on the subject of the operation of the Ne Temere decree in the British Empire; and that the thanks of this meeting be tendei-^d to the Chairman and Council of the Evange- lical Alliance (British Organization) for their action in convening this meeting, which, on behalf of the Reformed Churches, promises to give all possible assistance to the Alliance in its further efforts to safeguard the religious rights and liberty of His Majesty's subjects; this meeting also further pledges itself to support a larger gathering of protest in the Royal Albert Hall, if such action be found necessary.' 6 NE TEMERE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 RE I'ROPOSED AMENDMENT TO MAREIAGE ACT. The following- questions have been submitted to me:— (1) Has the Parliament of Canada legislative competence to enact Bill No. 3 (being an Act to amend the Marriage Act) ? (2) Has the Parliament of Canada power to validate a marriage which has not been solemnized in accordance with the formalities or before the person pre- scribed by the law of the Province ? (o) If the law of any province requires that the marriage of two Catholics in order to be valid must be celebrated before the parish priest, or before a Catholic priest, has the Parliament of Canada power to declare that such marriage although solemnized before some other clergyman or officer shall be valid notwithstanding the law of the province? In my opinion the answer to each of the above named questions should be, ' No.' The effect of the amendment to the Marriage Act, R.S.C., c. 105, proposed by Bill No. 3, is that a marriage ceremony performed by a person authorized only to perform certain marriage ceremonies is didy performed notwithstanding that the marriage ceremony in question was outside or beyond the limit of authority of the person who performed it and that such marriage is legal and valid. In other words if the pro- vince should authorize a person to perform the marriage ceremony only between two Catholics, and such person should perform the marriage ceremony between two Protestants, the Act in question would make such marriage legal. This legislation appears to me to go beyond the powers of the Dominion. It is true that under the British North America Act, sec. 91, Marriage and Divorce belong to the classes of sutijects within the exclusive legislative authority of the Parliament of Canada, but it is equally true that under section 92, the solemnization of marriage in the province is within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Provincial Leg^islature. It is necessary therefore to harmonize, if possible, these two apparently conflicting powers. This may be said to be a canon of construction adopted by the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council when dealing with federal and provincial rights, although it may also be said to be laid down that if there is a real conflict the rights of the Dominion will prevail. In the matter now under consideration, however, the conflict is in my view only apparent. In the case of The Citizens Insurance Company vs. Parsons, 7 A.C. 96, Sir Montague Smith, in delivering the judgment of the board, says at p. 108: — " Notwithstanding the endeavour to give pre-eminence to the Dominion Par- " liament in cases of a conflict of powers it is obvious that in some cases where " this apparent conflict exists the legislature could not have intended that the " powers exclusively assig-ned to the Provincial Legislature should be absorbed in '' those given to the Dominion Parliament. Take as one instance the subject, " marriage and divorce, contained in the enumeration of subjects in section 91. " It is evident that solemnization of marriage would come within the general " description, yet solemnization of marriage in the province is enumerated among " the classes of subjects in section 92, and no one can doubt, notwithstanding the "general language of section 91, that this subject is still within the exclusive " authority of the legislatures of the provinces." The distinction between " Marriage and Divorce " and '' the solemnization of Marriage in the Province" has been commented on in judicial utterances in our own courts. The remarks of the late Mr. Justice Gwynne in the City of Fredericton vs. The Queen, 3 S.C.R., 505, at page 568 et seq although obiter are instructive. He there says: NE TEMERE 7 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 108a " Solemnization of marriage, that is to say, the power of regulating the cere- " mony — the mode of its eelebr'ation — is a particular subject expressly placed " under the jurisdiction of the Local Legislatures, as a matter which has always " been considered to be purely of a local character '' and he points out that all other matters connected with marriage are vested in the Dominion Parliament, e.g. " the competency of the parties to the contract to enter into it — the effect upon " the status of the children if presumed to be de facto entered into by persons " not competent by law to enter into it — its obligatory force when entered into — " the power of dissolving the tie when entered into — " and again, the learned judge says : " Solemnization of marriage is then a matter outside of the term ' marriage and " divorce ' in the 91st section and the result is that the application of the rule (in " perfect conformity with the theory of the Act as above defined) leaves the power " of legislation as to the form of the ceremony as a purely local matter, under the " control of the local legislatures, and places all other matters connected v>nth " marriage, including divorce, under the control of the Dominion Parliament." This, also, apparently was the view of the law officers of the Crown in England in the communication from Lord Granville, Secretary of State for the Colonies, in a letter to the Governor General, dated the 15th day of January, 1870, appearing in volume 10, No. 9, Sessional Papers, 1877, pp. 339-340, under the group of papers known as No. 89. In this letter he states that the Law Ofiicers are of opinion that " marriage and divorce " reserved by the 91st section to the Parliament of Canada signify : " all matters relating to the status of nmrriage between what persons and under " what circumstances it was to be created and (if at all) destroyed. There are ^' many reasons of convenience and sense why one law as to the status of marriage " should exist throughout the Dominion, which have no application as regards the " uniformity of the procedure whereby that status is created or evidenced. Con- " venience, indeed, and reasons would seem alike in favour of a difference of " procedure being allowable in provinces differing so widely in external and " internal circumstances as those of which the Dominion is composed, and of. " permitting the provinces to settle their own procedure for themselves.'' While there does not appear to have actually been a concrete case for the deter- mination hj a legal tribunal, drawing the line between the powers of the Dominion Parliament and those of the Provincial Legislatures in this respect, the opinions above cited appear to me to be sound and likely to be followed when such a case does arise. If then tlie solemnization of marriage in the province is a matter with which the Dominion Parliament cannot interfere, the question arises what is covered by and comprised in the expression' " the solemnization of marriage ' ? " Solemnization " means with ritual ceremony or according to legal forms. It would therefore be with- in the purview of the Provincial Legislatures to prescribe such ritual or forms as they might deem advisable and it would not appear to be ultra vires of one Provincial Legislature to declare that all marriage ceremonies should he performed by a Catholic priest according to Catholic ritual ; for another to declare that all marriage ceremonies should be performed by a Protestant minister .according to the ritual of the Church to which he belonged, or for a third legislature to declare that the ceremony should be performed by a lay registrar or justice of the peace according to a form prescribed, and such legislation could not, I think, be overridden l)y any Act of the Dominion Parliament. TslE TEMERE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 • On the other hand the Dominion Parliament can legislate as to the persons hetween whom marriage is competent ; the degree within which marriage shall be pro- hibited; the causes which may entitle a married person to a divorce,, and with none of these subjects can the province interfere. I am not dealing in any way with the question of the rules or regxilations of any particular church or sect. Kone of these in themselves can effect the legal solemniza- tion of marriage nor the status of married people, but it is in my view competent for the Provincial Legislature and for that body alone to prescribe how and in what form and by whom marriages shall be solemnized in the province; nor in this opinion has the question of the existing legislation of the provinces in regard to the solemnization of marriage, or marriage itself been considered. It may be that some of this legisla- tion is ultra vires in that it does more than provide for the solemnization of marriages in the province, but considerations such as these do not touch the abstract question as to the right of the Dominion to invade a field set apart for the province. It may not be out of place to state that in the cases that have been decided in the Province of Quebec the judges, although differing in opinion, have differed only as to the proper construction to be placed upon the code in the sections that provide for the solemnization of marriage, and that there has been no pronouncement so far as I can find as to whether some of these sections are or are not within the powers of the legis- lature. (Sd.) I. P. HELLMUTH. Toronto, January 16th, 1912. P.C. 424. Certified copy of a Report of the CommUtee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Royal Highness the Governor General on the 22nd. February, 1912. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Minister of Justice, advise that pursuant to section (30 of the Supreme Court Act, the following questions be referred to the Supreme Court of Canada for hearing and consideration, namely, — 1. (a) Has the Parliament of Canada authority to enact in whole or in part, Bill No. 3 of the first session of the Twelfth Parliament of Canada, intituled : " Au Act to amend the Marriage Act " i- .The Bill provides as follows: — 1. The Marriage Act, chapter 105 of the Kevised Statutes, 1906, is amended by adding thereto the following section : — " 3. Every ceremony or form of marriage heretofore or hereafter performed by any person authorized to perform any ceremony of marriage by the laws of the place where it is performed, and duly performed according to such laws, shall everywhere within Canada be deemed to be a valid marriage, notwithstanding any differences in the reli- gious faith of the persons so married and without regard to the religion of the person performing the ceremony. " (2) The rights and duties, as married people of the respective persons married as aforesaid, and of the children of such marriage, shall be absolute and complete, and no law or canonical decree or custom of or in any province in Canada shall have any force or effect to invalidate or qualify any such marriage or any of the rights of the said persons or their children in any manner whatsoever." (b) If the pi-ovisions of the said Bill are not all within the authority of the Parliament of Canada to enact, which, if any, of the provisions are within such authority ? yE TEMERE 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 108a 2. Does the law of the Province of Quebec render null and void unless contracted before a Roman Catholic Priest, a marriage that would otherwise be legally binding, which takes place in such province, (a) Between persons who are both Roman Catholics, or (b) Between persons one of whom, only, is a Roman Catholic. 3. If either (a) or (6) of the last' preceding question is answered in the affirma- tive, or if both of them are answered in the affirmative, has the Parliament of Canada authority to enact that all such marriages whether, («) Heretofore solemnized, or (b) Hereafter to be solemnized, shall be legal and binding. RODOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. Methodist Parson.^ge. Verxox River Bridge. P.E.I., December 6, 1911. Rt. Hon. R. L. Borden., M.P., Premier, Ottawa. Sir, — Montreal Daily Witness of November 16, leader page 4 re " Speaker " so incensed me by its manifest partisanship and unfairness that I replied to it, my reply appears in their issue of December 2, page 16 (correspondence). For your information and in the most earnest hope that your administration, while I am sure it will be most scrupidously fair to all R. C. subjects of the Empire in the Dominion will labour successfully to redress the serious grievances handicaps and burdens under which the Protestant population of Canada has suffered so long; as a British subject English born and for all generations back without any other admixture, and resident fths of my life in the Old Land, I feel humiliated both there and here in comparison with Germany, &c., and I am inclined to think that neither Salisbury nor Gladstone would for five minutes have tolerated, what their successors complacently endure of R. C. arrogance and aggression. With great respect and all good wishes. Yours for equal rights to all and privilege to none. (Sd.) GEORGE ORMAN. Blind River, Ont., February 19, 1911. Right Hon. R. L. Borden, Premier of Canada. Honoured Sir, — Enclosed find copy of resolution passed unanimously by the East Algoma Orange Coiuity Association at Desbarats, February 6, 1912. Verj^ respectfully yours, (Sd.) H. P. HUMPHREYS, County Master. Algoma East. At our ainiual county meeting, held at Desbarats on February 6, 1912 Re THE Xe Temere decree. Which has taken up so much valuable time of our Government as promulgated by the Church of Rome is permitted to continue to disturb the Most Sacred Relation of Life, viz : the Marriage Tie, and to assert itself above the civil law. 108— 108a— 2 10 '^^E r EM ERE 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 This was resolved and carried. That the Dominiou Government immediately assert their right to control the laws of this country, without subjecting themselves to thQ interference of Rome, by the paF?ing of a federal marriage law, making it a criminal offence for any one to interftre hi any marriage that has been lawfully contracted Niagara and Hamilton Association of Baptist Churches. QuEEXSTON, Ont., January 12, 1912. Eight Hon. E. L. Borden, B.C., Bremier of Canada, Ottawa. Dear Sir, — In accordance with a resolution passed at the last annual meeting of the above Association, held in Dunnville June, 1911, I enclose herewith a copy of the Minutes, containing the following resolution, which you will find on page 10 : — " This association representing the Baptists of the Counties of Welland, Went- worth, Lincoln and part of Haldimand, enters its protest against the proclamation of the Ne Temere decree by the Bapacy in the Dominion of Canada, w^hereby families are being broken up, parents accused of living in immoral relations, and the children of marriages not performed in accordance with the ecclesiastical conditions of this decree are stigmatized as illegitimate, notwithstanding that the civil conditions imposed by the statutes of our severnl provinces have been complied with. " We recognize the right of the Eoman Catholic Church to formulate any regula- tion for determining the conduct of its own membership ; but earnestly protest against any such regulation determining the legal statu- of the marriage state, based upon such ecclesiastical requirements, and further "We would respectfully urge upon the Dominion Government the enactment of a law by which all marriages in which the civil conditions have been complied with shall be held to have been legally performed, and making it a criminal offence, punish- able by fine or imprisonment or both, for any individual to make public a statement that those who have beeen married are not living in legal, and therefore moral relia- tions, ecclesiastical conditions notwithstanding; '*' That a copy of this resolution be forwarded to the Bremier of the Dominion, the Minister of Justice, and to the parliamentary representatives of the counties embraced in this association." Copies of the above resolution were sent to the late Government, but with the change brought about last September, I now forward copies to yourself, as Bremiei of Canada, and to the Minister of Justice. Yours sincerely, (Sd.) W. L. BALFRAMAN. NE TEMERE 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 108a MINUTES OF THE 92nd ANNUAL MEETING OFTHENIAGORA AND HAJkl- ILTON ASSOCIATION OF BAPTIST CHURCHES HELD WITH THE REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH, DUNNVILLE, ONT., TUESDAY, WED- NESDAY AND THURSDAY, JUNE 6th, 7th AND 8th, 1911. Moderator — S. Gillies, Esq., Hamilton. Clerk — Rev. W. L. Palframax, Queenston. "NE TEMERE." The following- resolution, moved by Rev. H. McDiarmid,, seconded by Rev. Wm. MacGregor, was carried unanimously : " This Association, representing the Baptists of the counties of Welland, Went- worth, Lincoln and part of Haldimand, enters its protest against the proclamation of the Ne Temere decree by the Papacy in the Dominion of Canada, whereby families are being broken up, parents accused of living in immoral relatione, and the children of marriages not performed in accordance with the ecclesiastical conditions of this decree are stigmatized as illegitimate, notwithstanding that the civil conditions imposed by the statutes of our several provinces have been complied with. '' We recognize the right of the Roman Catholic to formidate any regulation for determining the conduct of its own membership; but earnestly protest against any such regulation determining the legal status of the marriage state, based upon such ecclesiastical requirements; and further, " We would respectfully urge upon the Dominion Government the enactment of a law by which all marriages in which the civil conditions have been complied with shall be held to have been legally performed, and making it a criminal offence, punish- able by fine or imprisonment or both, for any individual to make public a statement that those who have thus been married are not living in legal, and therefore moral, relations, ecclesiastical conditions notwithstanding. " That a copy of this resolution be forwarded to the Premier of the Dominion, the Minister of Justice, and to the parliamentary representatives of the counties embraced in this association. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a A. 1912 RETUllN [llOa] To AN Address of the House of Commons, dated December 4, 1911, for a copy of all papers, letters, telegrams, miemoranda or correspondence of any kind had between the Dominion Government and the Governments of Manitoba and Saskatchewan, or with the Government of Ontario, as to the settlement of the boundaries of said respective provinces; and also, of any agreement or memo, containing any terms cf settlement of the questions relating to the boundaries of said provinces or any part thereof; and also, of any documents, letters or representations made to the Federal Government by any person or persons relative to the said settlement or the questions involved therein. W. J. KOCHE. Secretary of. State. Ottawa, January 12, 1912. P.C. 573. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His E.x(.'^llency tlie Governor Geneial on March 17. I'Jil. The Committee of the Privy Council have had before them a report, dated March 16, 1911, from a Sub-Committee of Council, consisting of the Right Honourable Sir Wilfrid Laurier and the Ministers of Finance and Interior, representing that they have had under uonsideratiou the resolutions of the House of Commons passed on the thirteenth day of July, 1908 (Votes and Proceedings, 190S, pp. 1348-1349), in so far as such resolutions relate to the proposed extension of the boundaries of the Province of Manitoba, and submitting certain recommendations in connection therewith. The recital and the first two of these resolutions are in the words following: — ' Whereas petitions have been presented to the Government and to this House from the legislative assembly of Manitoba, praying for an extension of the boundaries of the said province northward and eastward, and for an additional subsidy to the said province in lieu of the ownership of public lands in the territory to be so added ; ' Be it resolved, — ' That it is expedient that the prayer of the said petition should be acceded to, and that upon such terms and conditions as may be agreed to by the said legislative assem- bly and by parliament, the boundaries of Manitoba be extended as follows : — ' The northern boundary to be the sixtieth parallel of latitude ; the western bound- ary to be the present eastern boundary line of the province of Saskatchewan to the said sixtieth parallel; the eastern boundary to be the present eastern boundary as far north as the nort/ieast corner of the province; thence on a straight line to the most eastern point of Island lake, and thence on a straight line to the point where the eighty-ninth meridian of west longitude intersects the shore line of Hudson bay. 110a— 1 2 BOrXDARTES OF PROTIK/CES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ' And be it further resolved, — ' That whereas notwithstanding the extension of territory above described, the ungranted lands of the Crown in the territory so to be added to the said province will still continue to be administered by the Government of Canada for the purposes of the Dominion; and the said province will not have the public land a* a source of revenue. ' It is just and equitable to recognize the increased cost of civil government which such extension of territory will occasion to the province, and in view of the premises, to make the said province an increased allowance by money payment, the amount of which should be the subject of negotiations between the government of Canada and the Government of Manitoba.' Section 3 of Chapter 27 of the Acts of the Imperial Parliament — ' The British North America Act, 1S71,' is the statutory basis for these resolutions. Section 3 is as follows : — ' The Parliament of Canada may from time to time, with the consent of the legis- lature of any province of the Dominion, increase, diminish or otherwise alter the limits of such province, upon such terms and conditions as may be agreed to by said legislature and may, with the like consent, make provisions respecting the eifect and operation of any such increase or diminution or alteration of territory in relation to any province affected thereby.' A conference was held at Ottawa on the 2nd and 3rd days of February, 1911, between representatives of the Government of Canada and of the Government of Manitoba, at which the negotiation contemplated by the resolutions was entered upon but no conclttsion was reached, the representatives of the Government of Canada, at the close of the conference, undertaking to communicate at an early date to the repre- sentatives of the province what woitld be, in the opinion of the Government of Canada, just and reasonable terms and conditions in the premises. The representatives of the province were unwilling to limit the discussion in these negotiations to the matter of increased subsidy due to the proposed increase of territory. They asked, as a necessary part of the negotiation contemplated by the resolutions, for a re-opening of the whole question of the financial relations of the province to the Dominion except upon two matters, — the subsidy i)ayable to the province for the sup- port of its government and legislature, and the 80 cents per head payable in respect of population, under the British North America Act, 1907. The Honoiirable Mr. Rogers, one of Manitoba's representatives, in support of this proposition said, ' where a province has an increase of territory it brings up a readjustment of the financial conditions.' The language of section 3 of the British North America Act, 1871, already quoted, does not, it is submitted, warrant the conclusion that a ' re-adjustment ' of existing financial relations, as now contended for by the representatives of the province, is intended by that section to be made under its provisions. What is intended by the section is that the terms and conditions upon which the province will undertake the burden of the administration and government of, in this case, added territory, shall be a matter for agreement between the province and the Dominion before the territory is added to the province. In other words, the additional expense to which the province will be put in the discharge of the obligations placed upon the province under the constitution by the addition of the new territory, not the terms and conditions under which the province now administers its existing territory, is to be the subject matter of negotiation under the section. But the contention of the representatives of the province went even further than this, and upon the question being directly asked it was frankly admitted that if there had been no proijosed extension of the boundaries of the province at all the province BOUNDARIES OF PROVi:^^CES 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a ■would now contend for a revision of the terms of its iinancia] relations to the Domin- ion in respect of, among- other, two chief matters, namely, — (a) what may be conveniently described as allowance in lieu of public debt, and (h) allowance in lieu of public lands. In view of the conclusion reached as to the proper scope and application of sec- tion 3 of the said Act, it is not deemed necessary to here enter into a full discussion of the financial relations of the Province of Manitoba to the Dominion as to these matters in arriving at the terms and conditions which the Government of Canada is willing to offer in respect of the proposed addition to the territory of the province. This much, however, may be said, after a careful review of the circumstances under which the legislation of 18S5 (chapter 50 'An Act for the final settlement of the claims made hy the Province of Manitoha on the Dominion'), which determined such finan- cial relations, was enacted, and after an inquiry into the operation of that legislation down to the present, so far as the latter of these two chief matters — allowance in lieu of public lands — is concerned, and considering the probable financial result to the province of that legislation in the future, that there is. in the judgment of the sub- committee, if regard be had to the like allowance to the other provinces the public lands of which have been retained by the Dominion, no reasonable ground for com- plaint on the part of the Government of Manitoba. So far as the former of these two chief matters — allowance in lieu of public debt — is concerned, attention may here be properly directed, without unduly enlarging the discussion, to the proceedings of the conference between representatives of the Gov- ernment of Canada and of the several provinces which took place in October, 1906. The invitation of the Prime Minister to the several provincial premiers was ' for a conference with tlic Dominion Government to discuss the financial subsidies to the provinces.' It is of the highest significance in this connection that at the conference pursuant to this invitation, beyond the claim of British Columbia to special considera- tion and treatment, not as respecting debt allowance, but generally because of the geographical features and position of the province, no claim was made by the repre- sentatives of any of the provinces in regard to capital allowance in lieu of debt. It is true that in the resolutions adopted by the representatives of the several provinces at the conference there is appended to the first afiirmative statement, as part of the resolution, the following general reservation, — ' . . . under reserve of the right of any province to submit to such Government, memoranda in writing concern- ing any claim it may have ... to additional consideration or recognition.' This language was, it is now asserted hy the representatives of Manitoba, added as a ' saving- clause ' to preserve the rights of Manitoba as respects the claim now imder discussion, and other alleged claims of that prt)vin('e to increased payments from the Dominion. The fact that no claim was made by the representatives of any of the other pro- vinces in regard to capital allowance in lieu of debt clearly indicates that these repre- sentatives did not then consider capital allowance in lieu of debt to be an open ques- tion ; and if not an open question so far as the other provinces were concerned it should be eqvially a closed question so far as Manitoba is concerned. The reason for this is obvious. Capital allowance in lieu of debt has been based, in the case of the original pro- vinces, upon population on entering the union; in the case of British Columbia and Prince Edward Island upon population as ascertained at the first .census after enter- ing, and in the case of Alberta and Saskatchewan upon an estimated population, ap- proximately near the actual, en entering the union. Manitoba, it is true, in 1885, by cijapter .50 of the Acts of that year already referred to, was given special consider^ rion, and a population was assigned to the province of 125,000 for the purpose of debt allow- ance calculation, when the census of the following year, 1886, showed the Province of Manitoba to have a population of 108,640. llOa— lA 4 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 It would therefore seem highly inexpedient that Manitoba, after having in 1885 (Cap. 50) appealed from the legislative readjustment of 1884 (Cap. 4), which read- justment was intended to place all the provinces then in the confederation on an equitable footing in this behalf — each one in relation to all the others, and having obtained by that appeal a very substantial additional allowance, should after the lapse of more than 25 years be again allowed an appeal therefrom for another increase, without any reference to or consultation with the other provinces whiah have rela- tively equal rights and interests. Such a proceeding would, it is submitted, further break down the principle of population at the time of entering the Union which has governed this matter, and would be calculated to provoke hostility and impair the harmony which it is so desirable should exist between the provinces and the federal authority. Reverting to the main question for consideration, these boundaries, as proposed in the resolutions recited, are acceptable to the Government of the Province, and only the terms and conditions remain for negotiation and adjustment: The proposed extension of boundaries would add 106.304,000 acres, approximately, to the existing land area of the province, making the total land area of the province approximately 147,152,880 acres. Of the acreage in the added area suitable for agri- culture there is no reliable information available, inasmuch as no part of such terri- tory has ever been fully explored and very little exploration work has ever been done in much the larger part of the remainder. It is known that there is a clay belt in this territory, and that there are, from the reports of such explorations as have been made, some lands suitable for some forms of agriculture. Such land is, however, believed to be for agricultural purposes quite inferior, climatic considerations being taken into account, to the lands now settled in the existing province of Manitoba. In considering what are fair and reasonable terms and conditions within tlie meaning of these latter words as used in section 3 of the Imperial Act already quoted, it is proper, it is submitted, that, on the one hand, regard be had, to the extent and character of the territory to be added, to the fact that the ungranted lands of the Crown in the territory so to be added will continue to be administered by the Gov- ernment of Canada for the purposes of the Dominion and that the province will not have the public lands in such territory as a source of revenue; and on the other hand, that the obligations of the province incidental to administration and government and all other constitutional obligations should be taken into account. Two general considerations must always be kept in mind in this connection, one, that land can have little value if it is not likely to attract population; the other, that the expense to which the province will be put by the possession of the territory will not be great unless population takes possession. At the present time with a limited population the direct expense to the Dominion, incurred in discharging the obliga- tions which fall to the province should such territory be added, is a negligible amount, not exceeding a few thousand dollars per annum. It then becomes a pertinent matter of inquiry as to what the prospects are that the land in this territory will be occupied, at least to some extent, within the near future. Within the confines of this territory railway construction has already been carried on. Rails have been laid to the Pas at or near the Saskatchewan River, a distance of 40 miles through the territory. A railway bridge across the Saskatche- wan river at this point is now being constructed by the Government of the Dominion; a line of railway therefrom to a port on the shores of Hudson's Bay has been pro- jected, and a portion thereof, one hundred miles and upwards beyond the Pas, has been definitely located. A branch of the Canadian Northern Railway skirts, if it does not actually enter, the territory along its southern confines for a distance of BOi^'DARIES OF PROVINCES 5 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 1lOa twenty or more miles. This railway development is the precursor of population, but if the population be scattered as is altogether likely, the expenses of administration and of laying out roads and building bridges in a sparsely settled country, and of assisting in providing such a population with educational facilities, are certain for many years to prove, numbers being considered, comparatively great to the province. The administration of law over wide unsettled areas, through which prospectors and explorers are likely to pass and repass, is bound, whenever civil rights have to be determined, or crime tracked and punished, to prove costly. It is difficult to forecast and much more difficult to establish any certain conclu- sions as to the cost relation between population and expense per head to the province in this territory. Every year with the increase of population the expense per head will decrease. Initial expense per head will prove greatest. The present population of the territory is not known, but there is not, it is believed, a permanent population much in excess of the number as ascertained by the census of 190], when the total population, chiefly Indian, was found to be 3,731. In consideration of all these matters, the sub-committee recommend that, as soon as the legislature of the Province of Manitoba shall have consented to the proposed increase of limits of the province, and shall have agreed to the terms and conditions thereof as hereinafter set out, steps he taken to procure legislation by Parliament to increase the limits of the Province of [Manitoba so that the boundaries of the pro- vince will be as mentioned in the resolutions of the House of Commons hereinbefore rceited in so far as the same are therein set out, and that the terms and conditions of such increase of limits be as follows : — (a) That inasmuch as the said province will not have the public land, mines and minerals and royalties incident thereto, in the added territory as a source of revenue, there shall be paid by Canada to the province by half-yearly payments in advance, in addition to any payments or allowances otherwise payable by Canada to the province, an annual sum based upon the population of such added terri- tory as ascertained by any census thereof taken under the provisions of the Census and Statistics Act, as follows: — The sum payable until the population of such added territory reaches one hundred thousand, shall be two hundred thousand dollars ; thereafter until such population reaches one hundred and fifty thousand, the sum payable shall be two hundred and fifty thousand dollars ; and thereafter the sum payable shall be three hundred thousand dollars. (h) That the grants payable under 'The British North America Act, 1907,' conse- quent upon the increased population of the Province of Manitoba as the result of the proposed territorial addition being made, be argmented in accordance with the pro- visions of that Act. The Committee concurring in the foregoing recommendations submit the same for approval. EODOLPHE BOFDEEAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. P.C. 67 S. Copy of a Resolution passed hy the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba, on Thursday, the Tiventy-third day of March, A.D., 1911. Whereas at the time of the passage of " The British North America Act ' it was clearly the spirit and intention of the framers thereof, that the several provinces com- ing under its provisions should be fairly and justly dealt with, and on the basis of equality in their respective relations with the Parliament and Government of Canada. 6 BOl'XD ARIES OF PROVIXCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 And whereas it is a matter of record that notwithstanding the meaning and intent of the said Act, as aforesaid, the Province of Manitoba has not since its confederation with Canada received that fair treatment at the hands of the federal authorities to which it was and is entitled, and had reason to expect at the time of becoming a por- ion of the said Union ; And whereas this position has from time to time been so self evident and intensi- fied that intermittent concessions of a financial character and otherwise, to a limited extent, have been made to the province by the federal authorities and that neverthe- less the fact is still manifest that the relations of this province with the Dominion of Canada are most unsatisfactory, and that Manitoba occupies a position of gross inequality with the older provinces, either to the east or the Provinces of Saskatche- wan and Alberta to the west, creating an anomaly repugnant to British institutions, and opposed to all grounds of natural justice ; And whereas the province has endeavoured, but without satisfactory results, by constitutional means, for over thirty years, to procure substantial relief in the premises, and obtain an increase of its present circumscribed territorial limits, to the end that it might become, as the pioneer province of the west in size and extent worthy of its position as a province of the Dominion; And whereas it appears by a minute of Council approved of by His Excellency in Council on the seventeenth day of March, 1911, that, after frequent urgings, a proposal is made by the federal authorities that the limits of the province be extended east- wards, and northwards, to the Hudson bay, to comprise an area of 106,304,000 acres, and that there shall be paid to the province annvially in lieu of public lands, mines, minerals and royalties in the said territory, the sum of $200,000 until the population thereof reaches 100,000; the sum of $250,000 until the said population reaches 150,000 and thereafter the sum of $300,000 ; And whereas it is the opinion of this House, after due and careful deliberation that the said approval does not recognize the principle of equality as aforesaid: Therefore be it resolved — That this House firmly but most respectfully declines to accept the proposed addition of territory upon the terms offered in the minute of Council of His Excellency in Council as hereinbefore set forth, and reiterates and reaffirms the request of the province as a constituent portion of the confederation of Canada, for equality of treatment with either the Province of Ontario, Quebec, Xova Scotia and Xew Brunswick, or the Provinces of Saskatchewan and Alberta, that is to say: — (a) The control of all public lauds, mines and minerals in the said proposed added territory, or (b) Financial and other considerations of a character similar to those given or to be given the said provinces of Saskatchewan and Alberta. Either of which propositions this Legislature is willing to favourably consider. I, Armaxd Henry Corelli, Clerk of the Legislative Assembly of ]\ranitoba, certify the foregoing to be a true copy of the resolution passed by the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba on Thursday, the twenty-third day of March, A.D. 1911. Given under my hand and the Seal of the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba, on Monday, the twenty-seventh day of March, A.D.1911. (Sgd.) A. H. CORELLI, Clerk of the House. [Seal.] BOUXDARIES OF PROVIXCES SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a (707) (P.C. 738.) Ottawa, April 4, 1911. Sir, I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch of the 1st instant, trans- mitting certified copy of Order in Council, No. 16856, and a certified copy of a resolution passed by the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba in regard to the proposed extension of the boundaries of your province. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) THOMAS MULVEY, Under Secretary of State. His Honour, The Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Man. Approved and ordered, March 29, 1911. (Sign-ed) D. H. McMILLAX, Lieutenant-Governor. Government Hoisk, Winnipeg, April 1, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit to you herewith, for the information of His Excellency the Governor General of Canada in Council, certified copy of Order in Council Xo. 16856, and a certified copy of a resolution passed by the Legislative Assembly of Manitoba, relating to the proposed extension of the Boundaries of the Province of Manitoba, and in reply to a report of the Committee of the Privy Council of Canada, bearing date the ITth day of March, 1911. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) D. H. ^IcMILLAN, Lieutenant-Governor. The Honourable, The Secretary of State, Ottawa, Out. BOLXD ARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 EEPORT OF A COMMITTEE OF THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL ON MATTERS REFERRED TO THEIR CONSIDERATION. To His Honour The Honourable Sir Daniel Hl-xter McMillan, K.C.M.G., Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of Manitoba. PRESENT : The Honourable Mr. Roblin (in the chair), Mr. Campbell, Mr. Rogers, Mr. HOWDEN, Mr. Caldwell, Mr. Armstrong. On Matters of State. May it please yc-iir Honour: The Honourable the President of the Council submits to Council a report setting forth : Whereas the said Minister has had under consideration a report of the Committee of the Privy Council approved by His Excellency the Governor General on the 17th day of March instant, respecting an extension of the boundaries of the province. On the recommendation of the Honourable the Minister, Committee advise, That, as a reply thereto, the resolution unanimously adopted by the Legislature of Manitoba at the recent session as follows — Whereas at the time of the passage of The British North America Act it was clearly the spirit and intention of the framers thereof, that the several provinces coming under its provisions should be fairly and justly dealt with, and on the basis of equality in their respective relations with the Parliament and Government of Canada; And whereas it is a matter of record that notwithstanding the meaning and . intent of the said Act, as aforesaid, the Province of Manitoba has not since its con- federation with Canada received that fair treatment at the hands of the federal author- ities to which it was and is entitled, and had reason to expect at the time of becoming a portion of the said L'nion ; And whereas this position has from time to time been so self evident and intensi- fied that intermittent concessions of a financial character and otherwise, to a limited extent, have been made to the province by the federal authorities and that neverthe- less the fact is still manifest that the relations of this province with the Dominion of Canada are most unsatisfactory, and that Manitoba occupies a position of gross inequality with the older provinces, either to the east or the provinoes of Saskatche- wan and Alberta to the west, creating an anomaly repugnant to British institutions, and opposed to all grounds of natural justice; And whereas the province has endeavoured, but without satisfacto^^' results, by constitutional means, for over thirty years, to procure substantial relief in the prem- ises, and obtain an increase of its present circumscribed territorial limits, to the end BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a that it might become, as the pioneer province of the west in size and extent worthy of its position as a province of the Dominion; And whereas it appears by a minute of Council approved of by His Excellency in Council on the seventeenth day of March, 1911, that, after frequent urgings, a pro- posal is made by the federal authorities that the limits of the province be extended eastwards, and northwards, to the Hudson bay, to comprise an area of 106,304.000 acres, and that there shall be paid to the province annually in lieu of public lands, mines and minerals and royalties in the said territory, the sum of $200,000 until the population thereof reaches 100,000; the sum of $250,000 until the said population reaches 150,000 and thereafter the sum of $300,000; And whereas it is the opinion of this House, after due and careful deliberation, that the said proposal does not recognize the principle of equality as aforesaid: Therefore be it resolved, — That this House firmly but most respectfully declines to accept the proposed addition of territory upon the terms offered in the minute of Council of His Excellency in Council, as hereinbefore set forth, and reiterates and re-affirms the request of the province as a constituent portion of the confederation of Canada, for equality of treatment with either the Provinces of Ontario, Quebec, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, or the Provinces of Saskatchewan and Alberta, that is to say: — (a) The control of all public lands, mines and minerals in the said proposed added territory, or (h) Financial and other considerations of a character similar to those given or to be given the said Provinces of Saskat<^hewan and Alberta. Either of which propositions this legislature is willing to favourably consider: be approved. That a copy of this Order in Council be transmitted to the Honourable the Sec- retary of State for Canada. Respectfully submitted, (Sgd.) R. P. ROBLIN, Chainnan. Executive Council Chamber, March 29, 1911. I hereby certify the foregoing to be a true and correct copy of Order in Council, No. 16856, approved on the twenty-ninth day of March, 1911. (Sgd.) M. Maclean, ClerJc of the Executive Council of Manitolia. Certified copy of a minute of the Executive Council of Saskatchewan, dated at Regina on Thursday, the thirteenth day of April, 1911, and approved hy His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor. The Executive Council has had under consideration a report from the acting President of Council, dated March 28, 1911, stating that the Legislative Assembly of Saskatchewan during its recent session just closed unanimously resolved that : ' Whereas the Government of Canada has under consideration the advisability of extending the boundaries of the provinces of Quebec, Ontario and Manitoba so as to include the hinterland lying adjacent to and north of these provinces ; 'And whereas the several areas proposed to be included in the said provinces are at present the property of Canada and any action by the Parliament of Can- 10 BOUNDARIES OF PliOVIXCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ada to transfer the ownership of the proix;rty to the provinces referred to will have the effect of altering the terms and conditions upon which such provinces entered Confederation; ' And whereas the extension of the houndaries of the said proviuc-es north- ward will bring within their respective borders areas very similar to the territory comprising the northern part of the province of Saskatchewan; ' And whereas inider the terms of the Saskatchewan Act, the Alberta Act and the Manitoba Act the compensation payable to the provinces in lieu of lands is based upon the principle that the Federal Government should retain control of the agricultural lands of Western Canada for colonization and immigration purposes ; ' And whereas the said northern part of the province of Saskatchewan is not required by the Government of Canada for the purpose of carrying out its colo- nisation and immigration policy; ' And whereas in addition to the agricultural lands there are certain natural resources within Saskatchewan which are purely of local concern and which are not required by the federal authorities for the carrying out of its colonisation policy : ' Therefore be it resolved that in the opinion of this House the Government of Saskatchewan should proceed with negotiations with the federal authorities for the purpose of having transferred to the province all that part of the hinter- land of Saskatchewan, together with all natural resources of purely local concern contained within the province, not required for colonisation and immigration purposes.' In view of the opinion expressed by the Legislative Assembly as set out in the foregoing citation, and on the recommendation of the acting President of Council, the Executive Council advises that the Government of Canada may be moved to appoint a time and place when and where representations may be made by the Gov- ernment of Saskatchewan on behalf of the Legislative Assembly respecting the sub- ject dealt with in part in the above resolution. (Sgd.) J. W. McLEOD, Cleric of the Executive Council. BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a CLAIMS OF THE PROVINCE OF MANITOBA AGAINST THE DOMINION OF CANADA. KEPOKT OF PROCEEDINGS AT CONFERENCE HELD AT OTTAWA, FEBRUARY 2-3. 1011. PRESENT : For the Dominion of Canada: Rt. Hon. Sir Wilfrid Laurier^ Hon. W. S. Fielding. Fo7- the Province of Manitoba: Hon. R. p. Roblin, Hon. R. Rogers. Prime Mlmster's Office, House of Commons, Thursday, February 2, 1911. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — We will try to agree — see if we can agree upon a com- mon basis in I'espect of the resolution of July 13, 1908. Mr. Rogers — The resolution of the Dominion House? Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — The Parliament agreed to offer you an extension of the limits of your province in the following terms : — ' The northern bomidary to be the sixtieth parallel of latitude ; the western boundary to be the present eastern boundary line of the province of Saskatchewan to the said sixtieth parallel ; the eastern boundary to be the present eastern boun- dary as far north as the north-east corner of the province, thence on a straight line to the most eastern point of Island Lake, and thence on a straight line to the point where the eighty-ninth meridian of west longitude intersects the shore line of Hudson Bay. ' And be it further resolved : ' That whereas notwithstanding the extension of territory above described, the ungranted lands of the Crown in the territory so to be added to the said province will still continue to be administered by the Government of Canada for the purposes of the Dominion; and the said province will not have the public land as a source of revenue. ' It is just and equitable to recognize the increased cost of civil government which such an extension of territory will occasion to the province, and in view of the premises, to make to the said province an increased allowance by money payment, the amount of which should be the subject of negotiation between the Government of Canada and the Government of Manitoba.' Now do we understand that we are prepared to discuss these terms? Mr. Roblin. — Yes; that is what we are here for. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Then may I ask you what you offer or suggest as to how much should be the amount of the allowance? Mr. Roblin. — We want the sr.me consideration as was given to Alberta and Sas- katchewan— equality with the sister prairie provinces. 12 BOU^~DARIES OF PROTI^'CES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — That is to say, you want an increased subsidy; you want not an allowance to carry on the civil government in the nev/ territory which would be added to Manitoba, but you want also an allowance, an increased allowance for the whole Province of Manitoba ? Mr. RoBLiN. — Yes; we want exactly the same as Alberta ap.d Saskatchewan. Mr. Fielding. — In other words, apart from the question of boundaries and of any consequent allowance arising- from the extension, you want to re-open the financial terms of the union. Mr. EuBLix. — We always contended that we were unfairly dealt with in so far as the matter of our relations with the Dominion financial concerns is concerned. Sir Wilfrid Laihier. — Well, Mr. Roblin, you remember that in the month of October. 19:'.— Because she has not her lands and minerals and the other provinces have. There is Alberta and Saskatchewan on the one hand and Ontario and Quebec on the other. We will take either the one or the other. Mr. Fielding. — That is rather ancient history. Mr. RoBLiN. — Canada is making history nowadays. Mr. Fielding. — You ought not to want to open up the old financial questions which we think were settled and covered in the conference in which you participated in 190G and which do not touch your boundaries. Mr. RoBLiN. — Do you think it would redound to the credit of Canada or the Parliament of Canada, if they had the power — which fortunately they have not got — to fasten terms and conditions on Manitoba that would make her different in her rela- tions to the Dominion than any of the other provinces, less important, less influential? Mr. Fielding. — I think there would be nothing unfair in asking Manitoba to accept the general terms and conditions, the general financial scheme, which the Prime Minister of the Province of Manitoba agreed to in conference five years ago. Mr. RoBLiN. — We do not ask you to disturb one thing that you did at that con- ference. Mr. FIELDIM5. — I think you do. Mr. RoBLiN. — The only thing we say was done was to increase the grant for civil government and to change the basis to eighty cents a head in Manitoba when we reach four hundred thousand souls. We can never get another dollar. Do you mean to say we should not ask for a change when Ontario got it? It is unfair to put us in a sub- ordinate position. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — You are v,-rong there. If you had stated at the conference your claim Mr. Roblin. — I did say it. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Pardon me. it is not here. Mr. Roblin. — It was not considered. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — If you had said, 'We here in the Province of Manitoba are not given the lands as Ontario and Quebec have their lands, and therefore we ask in addition to these terms what is being given to Alberta and Saskatchewan,' we who were present at the conference would have passed upon that, and if they had said, ' Yes, that is right,' it would have been done immediately. But it was not done. Mr. Roblin. — We were waiting for an interview with Sir Wilfrid Laurier, Prime Minister of Canada, to consider that matter. We had been waiting for a considerable length of time. Sir Wilfrid L-\l:rier. — There was an interview with Sir Wilfrid Laurier and Mr. Aylesworth to hear every demanl. If you had said. ' In the Province of Manitoba as at present constituted, no matter with reference to the boundaries, wc t.re in a position of inequality ; we have not the lands as Ontario has, and we have not as favourable terms as Saskatchewan and Alberta, and we ask these,' there was the time to put your claim, and they would have passed upon it. Mr. Roblin — But we exjiected when we got to you that we would get there. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I take the ground in a matter of this kind that we should know where we are going. Mr. Roblin I think it would have been a very improper thing and it would have been treated summarily if I had introduced any such question at that conference. 22 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I cauuot see that. Mr. KoBLiN. — That is my opinion. I can only give my opinion. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Surely if you had any claim such as you have to-day that was the time to make it, but you did not do so. You say you have a claim, I do not say No or Yes, but I vpant to impress upon you that if these terms as agreed to in 1906 are to be reopened, it seems to me that is a question to be determined by a con- ference. But that is another question. The question is you want to have the boun- daries and we say ' Here they are, you are welcome to them, we are glad to give them to you if you want them. What shall we give you and what shall be the sum we shall give you for the allowance to carry on civil government in that territory f Mr. EoBLix. — We do not want that incident opened, that is closed, the question of civil government. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — In the new territory? Mr. Roblix. — It was closed at the conference. Mr. FiELDiXG.- — On the basis of population. Mr. RoBLiN. — That was settled and anything settled at the conference we do not ask to be reopened. Mr. Fielding. — We thought all the questions, other than the boundary question pending between the federal government of Manitoba, the financial questions, were considered at that time. Mr. RoBLiN. — No, that conference was called simply to consider the question of the cost of civil government and the eighty cents per head. Mr. Fielding. — Well, the subsidies. Mr. Roblin The subsidies were not taken into account. Mr. Rogers.— There is no question that we transmitted the memorial. Mr. Fielding. — If the memorial was not presented at the conference, I do not think it would be a fair answer to my question. If you had regarded yourselves as not having equality with Alberta and Saskatchewan — and I have not attempted to say whether you have or not — I do not want Manitoba to occupy any subordinate position; it is the principle underlying your claim. We think it is opening up a question entirely apart from the boundaries. You are asking us to open up tne whole question of union. Mr. Rogers. — Oh no. Mr. Fielding Leaving the boundary question, it surely was your duty to present the inequality claim at that time. Mr. Roblin. — Absolutely no. I do not think so or I would have done it. On the contrary, we prepared an order in council and set out that that thing could not be dealt with, that we would not be governed or bound if they did deal with it, but fortunately they did not touch it. Mr. Fielding. — Would you not say unfortunately, because if you thought it should have been dealt with it would be rather unfortunate. Mr. RoBLiNi. — Suppose someone had undertaken to have the capital account between the provinces dealt with, they might not possibly have dealt with it from the standpoint we expected to deal with it later on, because we had before us what Sas- katchewan and Alberta had been given, and we expected that we would get the same treatment. Sir Wilfrid Laurier indicated that when the proper time came he would deal with us fairly and generously. Mr. Fielding. — On the boundaries. Mr. Roblin. — That was with Mr. Davidson and myself. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I think we did. Mr. RoBux. — We never tried to discuss all the terms, and we did not until a year ago. All we ask is, make us equal with Quebec or Xova Scotia on the one hand or with Saskatchewan and xVlberta on the other, and if there is a Canadian from BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a Halifax to Vancouver who says that is not just, then I will say I am not competent to form an opinion. !Make us equal with one or the other, with Xova Scotia or with Alberta. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — There is no use in repeating it again, but we can't help doing it. That is not at all the question, that is not a question of the extension of the boundaries. You would ask that even if there were no boundaries involved. Mr. RoBLiN. — Well, we have waited for that settlement, for you to deal with this matter for fourteen years — I think it was about 1896 when Mr. Greenway took up the matter and resolutions were passed, and it has been hanging ever since. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — The extension of boundaries? Mr. RoBLix. — Yes. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — There you are. We are prepared Mr. Roblin. — You said you did not want to deal with Manitoba until you made the new provinces. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I do not think that is exactly what I said. I have the language here. It is reproduced in your memorial. Mr. RoBLES\ — It is pretty nearly that. It is to that effect, and we were satisfied. We waited and after that interview we never saw you until about 1906. Mr. Fieldixg. — Capital account and subsidies are practically the one thing, because it is out of capital account that the subsidies are established. Sometimes they have to be diminished by lack of capital account, and sometimes increased, so that an addi- tion to the capital account is practically an addition to the province. The capital account serves to produce the subsidy. Practically the two questions are one, capital account and subsidies, and we think if you felt that there was any inequality with Alberta or Saskatchewan or any other province, the time of the conference was the time to consider that. But after all that we want to draw the line distinctly. We recognize that your boundary line was not touched and that we ought to deal with you fairly and generously on your boundary question, but feel that we should not be asked to open up the question of union, even if the terms of union that were given to Alberta or Saskatchewan were not given to some other province in the union, I do not think that that other province, after the conference, was quite free to open it up and make a claim. That is what we think you wish to do. Mr. RoBLix. — Our claim, of course, is, as I say, equality. We think it is essen- tial for confederation. Mr. Fielding. — If any province, after the conference, had said ' Looking over the matter we do not think we got equality,' would we not be justified in saying, ' You cannot open up that again?' Mr. RoBLix. — Parliament will have to do it as sure as time goes on. There can be no finality. Mr. Pieldixg. — There is no finality to anything, you might say,, but here was a thing adjusted five years ago, and if any province of the Dominion were to come here and say, ' We think we did not get equality Mr. Roblix.— But this thing was not dealt with. We had been to Sir Wilfrid long before that. I myself had been with him, and he had told us to wait until he had created the new provinces. Mr. FiELDiNXJ. — He would deal with the boundary question, of course. Mr. Roblix. — It was to be included in the boundary. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — There was no arrangement of that kind. Mr. Roblix. — That was our understanding. Sir Wilfrid Laurier — Possibly. Mr. Roblix.— Of course we did not do anything because we were told to wait till the creation of the new provinces. Mr. FiELDiXG.— To wait for the adjustment of the boundary question. 24 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Mr. EoBLix. — And the whole matter of giving Manitoba her proper status in Con- federation. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I do not remember that that was ever discussed. Of coiirse the boundaries were. Mr. EoBLiN. — I do not say we went into details. What we came for was to ask for the extension of our boundaries, and we wanted to go west into Saskatchewan at that time, you remember. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Tes, Mr. EoBLiN'. — And you said ' You will have to leave that until a later time.' Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Exactly, that was the boundaries alone, not the financial terms. I said we must settle the boundaries of the new provinces and then we will take up yours. Mr. RoBLix. — That is what you said exactly. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — There was no question of financial terms at all discussed. Mr. EoBLiN. — One was the sequence of the other. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — We are prepared to discuss that sequence now but you want to review the terms of Union passed when Manitoba was introduced to Confe- deration, and they were passed upon in 1906. This is what we said in 1905 at the time of the passing of the Autonomy Bills, when you brought in your memorial for the extension of the boundaries, as to which there was no question of finance: — ' The Committee are likewise of the opinion that the desire of the Province of Manitoba for an extension of its boundaries to the shores of Hudson Bay is not an unreasonable one, and they suggest that when the measure now before Parliament for the formation of the two provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan are disposed of. the subject of such an extension of the boundaries of Manitoba might profitably be considered.' That was exactly in the line of whatever interviews I had with ycu. Mr. Eoblin Oh yes, there is no misunderstanding between you and me on that point. The only thing is that you do not think we should ask for equality. Mr. Fielding You emphasize that word ' equality '. Any province in the Domi- nion might see fit to say that it is not on terms of equality with another province. Our position is that if that question of inequality has relation to finances it was one of those matters which were adjusted five years ago. If there was any inequality, that was the time to settle it. They settled it happily and good-naturedly, and the money has been flowing into the treasury ever since. If any province should come and say, ' We do not think we are on equal terms with Manitoba,' would not we be justified in saying it is unfair to the other provinces to reopen that question? Mr. RoBLix. — But they would not say it. I am willing to submit my case to the public insofar as the question of inequality is concerned. I have no narrow personal view. I have got the broad Canadian view of it. It is for the good of Canada that Manitoba should have equality. Mr. Fielding. — Any of the other provinces might also make that claim. Mr. EoBLix — They cannot make it. A man cannot make a claim, and have it considered to be a reasonable one for a moment unless he can show something to justify it. We say, place Manitoba in the same position as Xova Scotia or Quebec on the one hand, or Saskatchewan and Alberta on the other, and we v.'ill be satisfied to show that it is right. \ Mr. Fielding. — If Xova Scotia or Quebec v.'ere to come to us and ask us to re-adjust their financial relations I would have to say, 'You settled this thing five years ago.' Mr. Eoblin — Suppose Ontario were to come here and say. We want to be placed in the same position as Manitoba, what would you think of it — that they were crazy? BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 25 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a Mr. Fielding. — I would say ou the question of finance, ' Well, Sir James \Yhitney, you were present at the conference where you settled this question and it ought to be final.' Mr. Rogers. — That is not a fair construction, because the question we are dealing with now was not dealt with at all then. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Whose fault was it? ]\Ir. RoBLiN. — We were not called upon to consider it. Sir Wilfrid Lairifr. — That was the time to bring this question up. I want to say this for the present : We pass no judgment on your claim for a change in the financial terms which you claim. If you press that demand we will have to deal with it as we have dealt with other demands. We think an arrangement of this kind can- not be settled arbitrarily, that a conference of the provinces should settle that. But if you are simply to ask for an extension of the boundaries and a reasonable allow- ance consequent to that we are prepared to discuss it. Mr. EoBLix. — Well, tell us what you will give. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Are you prepared to discuss it on these terms '. Mr. RctBLiN. — I will consider anything you offer. I havft told you what we want, I have told you what the legislature asked for. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Very good, if you tell us — Mr. RoBLix. — I am not prepared to accept personally anything other than what the legislatxire has authorized me to ask. Sir Wilfrid Lairier. — Certainly. Mr. RoBLix. — Xow, if you cannot give what the legislature a>^ks, make your pro- position and tell us what you will give and we will submit it. Conference continued in private. Prime Minister's Office, Houhe of Com>[ons, Friday, February 3, 1911. Conference resumed. Mr. Rogers. — I wish this memorial placed on record : — "Copy of a report of a Committee of the Executive Council, approved by Fife- Honour the Lieutenant-Governor, on September 20th, 1906. "The Honourable the President of the Council submits for consideration of Council the following: — 'Whereas certain resolutions (a true copy of which are hereto annexed), respecting certain financial relations of the several provinces of confederation with the Dominion were agreed to at an inter-Provincial Conference held in the City of Quebec, in the month of January, 1903; 'And whereas said resolutions were mianimously approved of by the Legisla- tive Assembly of the Province of Manitoba by resolution passed on the twenty- sixth day of February, A.D. 1906, and the Dominion Government has been memo- rialized to give effect thereto ; "And whereas all and singular the matters and things referred to and set forth in said resolutions are now before the Dominion Government for adjustment, and it has been arranged that a conference with respect thereto, with the view of a satisfactory solution thereof, take place between the said Dominion Government and representatives of the said several provinces, in the City of Ottawa on the eighth day of October proximo ; 26 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ' And whereas it is wise and expedient that the Government of the Province of Manitoba should be represented at the said conference to urge the giving eifect to by the Dominion Government of the requests contained in said inter-Provincial Conference resolutions ; 'On the recommendation of the Honourable the President of the Council, Committee advise, •(1) That the Honourable the President of tlie Council of the Executive Gov- ernment of the Province of Manitoba be authorized and empowered to represent the province at the said conference for the puposes aforesaid, and on behalf of the province, to agree to such solution of the said several matters in issue, hav- ing regard especially to the rights of the Province of Manitoba, as shall, in his opinion, be fair, reasonable and just, and in the best interests and welfare of the province ; '(2) That at the said conference it be distinctly understood and agreed that any allowances that may be made to the Province of Manitoba, with respect to the said several matters in issue, shall in no wise abrogate or dispose of certain other claims of the province respecting the swamp lands, the adequate compensa- tion to the province for public lands taken and used for the purposes of the Dom- inion, the readjustment of the capital account of the province, the handing over to the province for administration of the school lands and the school lands fund, and the extension of the boundaries of the province, and any and all other matters or things not embraced within the several matters set forth in said inter-Provin- cial Conference resolutions, to all of which such other matters or things the province claims to be entitled to substantial relief from the federal authorities ; '(3) That a copy of this report be forwarded to the Secretary of State of Canada. Certified, C. GRABURX, Clerh, Executive Committee. Winnipeg, 20th September, 1906.' Mr. Rogers. — That is what we wish to have on record. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — You want to have it on record that when you came to the conference of 1906 you had sent us a copy of an order in council in which you reserved your claim, certain claims you thought you had in regard to swamp lands, compensation for public lands taken by the Dominion, the readjustment of the capital account of the province and the administration of the school lands and the school lands fund. Mr. RoBLiN.— We put it this way. Sir Wilfrid, I wish to say this, it is quite unex- pected on our part that you should raise this question as to our right to ask for finan- cial terms. We have asked for it by virtue of having accepted the terms that were agreed to at the inter-Provincial Conference held here in Ottawa, and therefore we wish to file as an answer to that, as a complete answer, the order iu council that we now hand to you and a copy of which we wish to be made in the record. It is to us a sufficiency for all purposes to say that we are justified and that it is our duty to ask it at this time, and that it was intended to be such from the beginning. It is an answer to the question of our right to ask for the financial consideration we think we are entitled to. Sir Wilfrid Lairier. — Our answer to that, Mr. lioblin, is this, when the con- ference took place in 1906 it was with a view of putting an end to the agitation made by the province on this question or that question, for the adjustment of subsidies. For special reasons British Columbia put in a special claim. You did not then put in your claim — BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 27 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a Mr. Rogers. — We put this claim in. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — You did not put it in at the conference. Mr. Rogers. — We did. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — The record does not show it. Mr. Rogers — What you examined last night, if you examine it closely, is only an extract of the records of that conference. Your own sessional papers for 1900 con- tain that. Here is the memorandum as contained in the memorial which was trans- mitted to you, a notice of which was sent — KoTE. — The following paragraph was added in the case of Manitoba: — It is, however, to be distinctly understood that in asking for this conference on the basis set forth, it shall in no way prejudice Manitoba's claim upon the Dominion in respect to her lands. R. P. ROBLIX, Premier of Manitoha. Now, that is our order in council put in the official records. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — You reserved your claim, but you did not choose to present it to the conference at that time. You did not do as British Columbia did. So far as that is concerned, I have nothing to say against your method of proceeding, but in our judgment that matter was settled, and if it is to be dealt with, it should be dealt with in the same manner as the claim of British Columbia and the claims of any other province. We have come to the conclusion that you are pressing two different matters. One is for the adjustment of your subsidy which applies to the Province of Manitoba as it exists this day. Your other claim is for an addition to your territory of Manitoba as it exists this day, and what we wanted to discuss with you was, what would be the allowance which we think would be consequent upon this extension of your territory. The two claims are absolutely separate. We think we can deal with the latter; we do not think we can deal with the former except in the way that all those claims should be discussed, that is to say by a conference of the provinces. Mr. RoBLix. — I think the facts, unfortunately for your argument, am against you. The record we hand you sets out exactly what that conference was called for, and subsidies was not to be touched. The conference at Quebec decided what we were to meet here to press and subsidies were not to be touched. The resolutions are in the hands of the stenographer, and you can read them if you choose. They stipulate that we shall deal with the allowance that we get for civil government and the eigxiiy cents per head and nothing else, and that is the only thing we dealt with. The government of Manitoba, fearing that there would be such a quibble as is raised now, fortified itself by passing the order in council and attaching the resolution that we came to consider. "Wlien we came here we followed that up by having Mr. Pugslcv u-rite in the records of the conference that Manitoba had reserved her rights in this connec- tion so that the question could be raised at any subsequent time. We did not over- look anything in this particular that woi;ld prejudice our rights to a claim. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — There is no disagreement on this point with us. We think you should have brought your claim at that time but you think not vou re- served that. !Mr. RoBLix. — Yes. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Very good. Mr. RoBLiN. — We filed our claim with the Department. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Our answer is, if this claim is to be considered, if we are to reopen the questions that were settled in 1906, or if a new claim it to be presented, it ought to be presented in the same manner. 23 BOUNDARIES OF PBOriNCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ]\Ir. KuBLLv.- — Presented to whom ^ Sir WiLFiUD LALRn.i; — The claim should le adjudicated upon by a conference of the provinces. ]Mr. RoBLix. — But the conference of the provinces never was there for that pur- pose. The purposes of the conference are set out in the records of the preliminary meeting: at Quebec where they particularly stipulated that the subsidies were not to be touched. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — The subsidies were touched. Now yoii have reserved a claim to yourself, I grant you that, and we do not want to ignore it. But we say this is not a case with which we can deal to-day. Mr. RoBLix. — If you say you cannot deal with it, there is no necessity for further argument. Sir \YiLFR!D Laurier. — AVe say the claim you have to-day is for the extension of your boundaries and the allowance you should get for it. Xow% we tell you we would be glad to have upon this point your view of what would be a legitimate allowance. Mr. EoBLix. — We have presented our case. We cannot agree to accept anything less than equality with either the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario on the one hand, or Alberta- and Saskatchewan on the other. If you cannot give us equality, tell us what you can do and we will consider it. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — You connect two things which in our opinion are not con- nected. Your claim for a readjustment of your subsidies wnthin the present limits of Manitoba is one thing; your claim for an extension of territory is another claim altogether. The legitimate allowance which we should give to the new territory is consequent upon that and ought to be considered also. We would be glad to have your view as to what you think would be a fair allowance in consequence of this addition to j'our territo^ry. Mr. RoBLix. — Well, we have told vdv. what we can accept. We are only repeating ourselves. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — In other words, you will not tell us what you think would be a fair claim. Mr. RoBLi-V. — We have told you. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — You mix up two things which we say are not to be mixed. Mr. EoBLix. — We are representing the Legislature of Manitoba, and they have instructed us what to ask for. We have presented their request. If you are not in a position to grant it, we will carry back any offer you choose to make as a counter one. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — To that we answer we are the representatives of the Par- liament of Canada which has instructed us to give in consecjuence of the extension of 5'our territory Mr. RoBLix. — No resolution has been submitted to the Parliament of Canada as to what we should have. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Our Parliament has instructed us to negotiate with you as to what would be a fair compensation in the view that you shall not get the lands in the added territory. What would be fair compensation^ We are instructed to negotiate on this basis. Therefore we get to this, and if you tell us — we cannot make any suggestion as to what would be a fair allowance — very well, we will know where we are. Mr. RoBLix. — We ask for equality with Alberta and Saskatchewan, and I cannot move from that position without an assurance that anything I might get would be acceptable to the people I represent in the province. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — You have your instructions; we have our instructions. Mr. RoBLix. — I would like to see your instructions. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I showed you tliem yesterday and I will show you them again if you like. BOryOARIES OF PROriXCES 29 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a Mr. RoBLiNi. — You are instructed to nesrotiate. We have told you definitely our proposition ; you do not tell us anything. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Because we are on different bases. Mr. RoBLiN. — You can call it anything you like. If you choose to put another word, if you choose to have our case called something else, a rose smells just as sweet to us under some other name, and if you choose to say you do not want to call it sub- sidies, why you are at liberty to offer it to us in some other way. But what we want is something equal to what is given to the other provinces. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — The two things I repeat are separate. We are prepared to deal with one, and to deal with the other in the proper shape. At the present time the claim we are considering is the claim for compensation or an allowance for the added territory. Upon the added territory we are agreed. We have fixed the limits — that is understood. Mr. RoBLiN'. — You did that without our authority. You made the limits and asked us to confirm them. It was not what we wanted. But why cannot you say the same about the financial conditions? Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Pardon me, I asked you to give us your limits, and you gave us your limits. You wanted to extend them to Lake Superior. Ontario con- tended against that, and as neither of the parties could agree, we had to exercise our best government. Mr. Koblin. — We did not look upon the others as a party to the negotiations at all. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — But they regarded themselves as a party to the negotia- tions. Then you tell us, ' We will not give you what our views are as to a fair allow- ance fov this territory.' Mr. Roblix. — My dear Sir Wilfrid. I have told you a thousand times, and mul- tiply it a thousand times more if you choose, what we want. I would like to be understood. I ask for terms such as Alberta and Saskatchewan got. and you say — let there be no misunderstanding — you say you will not consider the claims Manitoba makes from that standpoint. Am I correct in that ? Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I told you the two things cannot be considered together. They are not the same. They are absolutely dissimilar. In the first place you come here for an extension of your boundaries, and to know if we can agree upon a reason- able allowance consequent upon the extension of these boundaries. Mr. Roblix. — I will put it another way. Are you prepared to offer us anything? Sir Wilfrid Laurier — Let me answer that question by another. Are you pre- pared to suggest anything as to the extension of territory? Mr. Roblix. — I have made a definite statement, and I would consider it courteous if you would make a definite statement. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — On matters of courtesy' we have our own views. Mr. Roblix. — As representing the Province of Manitoba I ask, are yon prepared to offer us anything? Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — We are prepared to consider at the present time what you are prepared to consider a fair allowance as to the extension of territory. It is there in our resolution which I have already read, but in order to make it clear I will read it again. ' And be it further resolved : — ' That whereas notwithstanding the extension of territory above described, the ungranted lands of the Crown in the territory so to be added to the said province will still continue to be administered hj the Government of Canada for the purposes of the Dominion; and the said province will not have the public land as a source of revenue. ' It is just and equitable to recognize the increased cost of civil government which such extension of territory will occasion to the province, and in view of 30 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 the premises to make to the said province an increased allowance by money pay- ment, the amount of which should be the subject of negotiation between the government of Canada and the government of Manitoba.' Mr. RoBLiN. — Exactly, we have told you what we want. Mr. Fielding. — You emphasize very strongly again and again that you want equality with certain other provinces named. Our position is that whether any given province has or has not equality of financial terms with any other proviiice i.s not a question for us to consider to-day. Mr. EoBLix. — All right. Mr. Fielding. — Let me finish. Any one province might claim, might sincerely claim, that in its judgment it has not equality with, we will not say Alberta, but with any of them. Now, the point is that whether any province has equality of terms with any other given province is not within the scope of our present negotiation. All we ought to be asked to do is to name a sum — I grant you we should name a sum, I agree with you there — to name what sum we should allow you on the basis of the resolution Sir Wilfrid has just read, having regard to the fact that you are not to have the lands in the added territory. That is our view. I do not need to insisf upon it. Sir Wilfrid was hoping you would name something on that basis, but you say you cannot. Mr. RoBLTX. — We have. Mr. Fielding. — Never to us. From your point of view you have. We think you have named it on a different basis. We need not differ on that. We cannot tell you in time to enable you gentlemen to leave to-day what sum we would agree upon ; I agree you are entitled to know and to know quickly, what sum we think adequate under the terms of the resolution of parliament. We have had no consideration of details. I think you are entitled to know you cannot get it to-day. but at an early date you should know what sum we think you are entitled to. Mr. RoBLiN.-^That is all we expect, a definite statement of some kind from you. We think we ought to have — if you cannot give us what we think we are entitled to, what you think we are entitled to — and then if there is a possibility of finding a common groimd, we can negotiate on it. But when we have positive instructions as to what we shall take from the legislature you will see it is impossible for us to change these terms until we can submit a counter proposition and see how far we can reconcile them. That is our position. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — I do not dispute that you have_ a right to ask anything. We approach the thing from different points of view, that is all. We were hoping you would give us an idea — put aside the other thing which yoii have reserved your claim to make, and which therefore you will make; put aside the other claim alto- gether— we did hope that in regard to this new territory which will be added to Manitoba, and which we think it is fair you should have an allowance as you have not the lands, you would give us your own view as to the vak:e of the lands there. I understand there is no prairie land in that new territory. Mr. RoBLiN.— What is your information? Mr. Fielding. — What is your information, your impression of the character of the land ? Mr. RoBLiN. — We never had a man ovewit. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — From general information have you formed your own views ? Mr. RoBLiN. — We understand there is some good land. Mr. Beach, who spent some years at Churchill, and knows a great deal about the country, has told me there is some very valuable timber up there, and there is some land we think good, and a good deal he says he does not think is of much account. But he looks upon it as a very important part of Canada. BOUNDARIES OF PROVnCES 31 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — My information is that there are good grazing- lands, not a large quantity, a small quantity. Mr. EoBLiK. — Patches. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Not much, bnt there is a belt of fairly good timber. The rest is not of much account, and unless minerals are discovered is of very little account. Mr. RoBLi>\ — Well, we have never felt justified in going to the expense of sending any experts over it. We did not have any reason for it, because we did not have any information that we would be given the lands, or asked to consider it from that stand- point, that is the standpoint of their actual value. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — 'Since we cannot have the benefit of your views, we will have to do the best we can without it. Mr. EoBLiN. — If you will listen to us we will settle it in five minutes, and I think you can take it for granted you will not find any opposition from the men who sit on the opposition side of the House. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — If there is to be no opposition on the other side, it must be a very bad arrangement. Mr. EoBLix.— ^I think they will justify or endorse anything you do along that line, so long as it conforms to our request. We are only asking what is fair. Of course there are some details ; we admit there is a good deal of detail. If you agree to the principle it has got to be figured out. That is a matter of calculation in Mr. Fielding's Department. Mr. Fielding. — We agree to the principle that any revival of the financial rela- tions of the various provinces as to equality one with another does not come within the scope of our present discussion, but that we have a right to give you terms, and generous terms we would hope you believe, in consideration of these lands being now given to you by way of extended territory and the lands reserved for the Dominion Government. The point is, what is a fair allowance for that quantity of added land, having regard to the questions which usually enter into such a matter. Mr. Rogers. — When that conference was held, they had before them our position, and they did not regard it as necessary to deal with it, because they were not questions affecting the different provinces. Mr. RoBLix. — That was understood. I think Mr. Pugsley will tell you that. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — That may be the point of view of the provinces perhaps, but we have something to say also. Our object was once and for all to settle all claims. You see we had been troubled in the past by questions being raised and we must have finality some time or another. Mr. Fielding. — I do not think we would have entered into that conference if it had not been for the belief that by getting the provinces together in the conference we were going to have a general miderstanding en the financial questions between us. It would not have been worth our while to invite the provinces except on that basis. Mr. Rogers. — But we passed an order in council and transmitted it to the Gov- ernor in Council here. Mr. RoBLiN. — I remember sitting beside Mr. Pugsley. He signed that which Mr. Rogers read. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — The only thing to be deduced from that is that you have reserved your rights; they are not closed. Mr. Fielding. — They are closed so far as we can go. Mr. ROBLiN. — You don't want to consider Sir Wilfrid Laurier. — Our position is that the two things have no connection one with the other. They are two different matters. If you had no extension of your boundaries, you would still have that claim to prosecute, would't you? Mr. RoBLiN. — Well, we claim equality. 32 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCEa 1 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Sir Wilfrid Laurier — Certainly, but you would be pressing your claim if there was no question of boundaries. It has no connection with the question of boundaries. We are dealing with the question of boundaries to-day. Mr. RoBLix. — We have reserved our case for years pending just such a meeting as this. We waited for the final settlement of the matter. There will be finality as regards the boundaries. K these have been crystallized into a statute, that is finality so far as the boundaries are concerned; that is final. But so far as the financial rela- tions of the various provinces of the Dominion are concerned, there will never be finality as long as time exists, because the provinces change from year to year. Why, Mr. Sifton, the first Minister of Alberta, has already given you notice that he is not satisfied and is going to agitate for the reopening of the whole thing. Sir Wilfrid Laurier — That is the very reason now that we put this bar against your claim to-day. If these claims were to be considered there would be no end, there would be no finality. Conditions change but where there is no change there should be finality. Mr. EoBLix. — But they have changed. Sir Wilfrid Latrier. — You say you have been pressing several claims, claims for swamp lands and matters of that kind. Very good, we thought these were settled. You say you purposely reserved them. Very good, we have to abide by that. At the same time we insist that the two things are to be kept separate. Mr. RoBLix. — What is your offer? Mr. TioGEKS. — The only condition apparently which has never changed is that Manitoba has not been able to get what she wanted. i'lr. Fielding. — Very few people in this world get what they want. Sir Wilfrid L-^urier — I think we have treated you very fairly. Mr. RoBT.ix. — Well, it is not because we have not pressed or presented our claim. We have waited with great patience for this interview that we are having to-day for years and years in order that the matter might be settled. Unfortunately you are not in a pos'tion to consider it although you knew it had to come, because that is our memorial, that is all the State papers cover. Sir Wilfrrid Laurier. — You present one case and the other side cannot view it in the same way. Wc ire discussing only one questior . I do not know that we can add anything to that. We will send you our answer. Mr. FiELDiXG. — We will see that a commission reaches you at an early date. It would not be fair to give you an answer to-day. If you cannot make any proposal, and we regret that you cannot, we will sec what we can do. I think that is a reason- able proposal. We shall give you a memorandum of what we will do, and we will do it quickly. Conference continued in private. (P.C. 28U1.) EXECUTHE COUXCIL, SASKATCHEWAN, Regin'a, Xovember 8, 1911. Dear Mr. Bordex, — On the question of extension of provincial boundaries the Saskatchewan government observes that the Minister of the Interior said at Winnipeg on October 31, that before many days passed Manitoba's representatives would be invited to Ottawa and he was satisfied that then and there a basis of settlement would be arrived at. In view of the probable early consideration of this question by your Government it becomes my duty to draw to your attention the fact that the Province of Saskache- BOUXDARIES OF PROVINCES 33 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a wan is interested in its settlement. Our interest was recognized by the late adminis- tration of Sir Wilfrid Laurier by its invitation to the Saskatchewan Government to attend and present the province's claims at a conference held at Ottawa, November 12, 1906. We there submitted a memorandum setting forth the grounds upon which Sas- katchewan claims the right to an extension of boundaries to Hudson Bay. Inasmuch as a recital of the main facts in support of our claim is contained in the said memo- randum which doubtless will be found on your files and ol which I attach a copy herewith, it will be unnecessary now for this Government to do more than remind you that Saskatchewan has entered a claim and to draw your attention to the fact that the Government and people of Saskatchewan believe that the conditions set out in the memorandum furnish an exceedingly strong claim on the part of this province for the inclusion within its boundaries of territory and inhabitants that until 1905 were associated with and under the jurisdiction of the Northwest Territories Govern- ment at Regina, and for a new boundary to give the grain producers of the premier grain producing province of the Dominion their own direct access to the seaboard on Hudson bay. You will observe on page 6 of the printed memorandum the declaration of this Government's opinion that our claim to ' that portion of the territory which was formerly part and parcel of the provisional district of Saskatchewan and Athabasca is absolute and paramount and no other province has or can have any claim thereto." Being apprized that it is the intention of your Government to deal with the ques- tion forthwith and in view of the fact that you have only assumed ofiice and may not be fully acquainted with the history of the negotiations in respect of the matter I deem it due to you as well as to this province whose people have a strong interest in it to call your attention to Saskatchewan's claims. Believe me. Very sincerely yours, (Sgd.) WALTER SCOTT. MEMORANDUM WITH REFERENCE TO THE CLAIM OF THE PROVINCE OF SASKATCHEWAN FOR AN EXTENSION OF BOUNDARIES TO HUDSON'S BAY. Certified copy of a minute of the Executive Couticil of the Province of Saskatche- wan, dated at Regina on Monday, November 5, 1906, and approved by His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor. The Executive Council advises that the Hon. the President of Council, and the Hon. the Attorney General, be authorized, delegated and empowered, on behalf of the ^Executive Government of Saskatchewan, to present to the Hon. the Privy Council for Canada the claim of this province to have the north-eastern boundaries of the province extended to Hudson's Bay by the readdition of those parties of the old Provisional Districts of Saskatchewan and Athabaska which were temporarily with- '^eld from the province of Saskatchewan upon its establishment, together with that part of the Northwest Territories lying between the Nelson River and the sixtieth parallel of north latitude. (Signed) JOHN A. REID, Clerh of the Executive Council. 110a— n 34 BOryD ARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 CLAIM OF THE PKOVIXCE OF SASKATCHEWAN TO HAVl^CERTAIN POETIOXS OF TFIE XORTHWEST TERRITORIES IXCLUDED WITHIN THE BOUNDARIES OF THE PROVINCE. The claim of the province of Saskatchewan to that portion of the Northwest Territories lying immediately to the east of the northern part of the province is not based npon mere sentiment, nor is it founded simply upon a desire lor territorial extension. To understand the exact situation, a brief review of the history of the Western Territories of Canada and the establishment of the provinces therein, including the territory now under consideration, may not be inadvisable. The British North America Act 1867 (section 146) made provision for the admis- sion of Rupert's land and the Northwestern Territory into the Union, by Her Majesty, upon an address from the Houses of Parliament in Canada, and subsequently on June 23, 1870, an Order was made by the Queen in Council, admitting Rupert's Land and the Northwestern Territory into the Union. The boundaries of Rupert's Land were never accurately determined, but it was generally understood to comprise the territory watered by streams flowing into Hudson's Bay and Straits, but Rui)ert's Land and the Northwestern Territory taken together have been defined to be that portion of British America lying north and west of the provinces of Ontario and Quebec, excepting British Columbia. Prior to the passing of the order in council admitting Rupert's Land and the Northwestern Territory into the Union, the Parliament of Canada, in anticipation of their admission, passed an Act in 1869 (32 and 33 Vic, Cap. 3) which declared that these territories when admitted should be styled and known as ' The Northwest Territories,' and in which provision w-as made for the temporary government thereof, the Governor in Council being authorized to appoint a Lieutenant-Governor, and empower him to make laws for the peace, order and good government of Her Majesty's subjects therein. In the following year (1870), and a few weeks before the date of the Imperial Order in Council admitting Rupert's Land and the Northwestern Ter- ritory into the Union, the Parliament of Canada passed an Act (33 Vic, Cap. 3) by section 1 of which a portion of the said territory was formed into the Province of Manitoba. The boundaries of the province were as follows : Commencing at the point where the meridian of ninety-six degrees west longi- tude from Greenwich intersects the parallel of forty-nine degrees north latitude, — thence due west along the said parallel of forty-nine degrees north latitude (which forms a portion of the boundary line between the United States of America and the said Northwestern Territory) to the meridian of ninety-nine degrees of west longitude, — thence due north along the said meridian of ninety-nine degrees west longitude, to the intersection of the same with the parallel of fifty degrees and thirty minutes north latitude, thence due east along the said parallel of fifty degrees and thirty minutes north latitude to its intersection with the before-men- tioned meridian of ninety-six degrees west longitude, — thence due south along the said meridian of ninety-six degrees west longitude to the place of beginning. By the said Act (Sec. 35) it was enacted that the Lieutenant-Governor of Mani- toba should be also, but in an independent capacity, the Lieutenant-Governor of that portion of Rupert's Land and the Northwestern Territory not included in the Province of Manitoba, but in the following year (Chap. 16 of 34 Vic.) Parliament gave to the Governor General in Council authority to appoint a lieutenant-governor for the Ter- ritories and enacted that ' it shall be lawful for the governor, with the advice of the Privy Council, to authorize and empower such officer as he may from time to time appoint as the lieutenant-governor of the Northwest Territories, to make provision BOUNDARIES OF PROTiyCES 35 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a for the administration of justice therein and make hiws and ordinances for the peace, order and good government of Her Majesty's siibjects and others ' in the said Terri- tories. Under the provisions of this last Act the Lieutenant-Governor of the Northwest Territories, upon advice of his Council, made provision for the administration of jus- tice in various parts of the Territories so far back as March, 1ST3. by the appoint- ment of justices of the peace at (in addition to other points) Moose Factory. Rupert's House, Albany, York Eactory, Norway House, East Main. Xelson River, Eort Alex- ander and James bay. Some of these places were situated in that part of the Terri- tories which has since become the district of Iveewatin but which is now a part of the Xorthwest Territories. After the erection of a portion of the Xorthwest Territories into the Province of Manitoba boundaries both of Manitoba and Xorthwest Territories remained iinchanged until the year 1876. In the meantime, however, the Province of Ontario laid claim to a portion of the territory lying' east of what is now the Province of Manitoba. This claim was disputed both by the Dominion Government and the Province of Manitoba, and, pending- a settlement of the dispute and the the fixing definitely of the western boundary of the Province of Ontario, the Parliament of Canada deemed it expedient to detach from the Northwest Territories that portion of the territory lying between Ontario and Manitoba including the territory which was in dispute and extending along the west side of Hudson bay to the northerly limit of Canada and to form the same into a separate district known as the district of Keewatin. That part of the Northwest Territories formed into the district of Keewatin by 39 Vic. Cap 21 is described as follows : All that portion of the Northwest Territories bounded as follows, that is to say: — Beginning at the western boundary of the Province of Ontario on the inter- national boundai-j' line dividing Canada from the United States of America ; thence westerly following upon the said international boundary line to the easterly boundary of the Province of Manitoba; thence due north along the said easterly boundary of Manitoba to the northeast angle of the said province ; thence due west on the north boundary of the said province to the intersection by the said boundary of the westerly shore of Lake Manitoba ; thence northerly following the westerly shore of the said lake to the easterly terminus thereon of the portage connecting the southerly end of Lake Winnipegosis with the said Lake Manitoba known as ' the Meadow portage ' ; thence westerly following upon the trail of the said portage to the westerly terminus of the same, being on the easterly shore of the said lake Winnipegosis; thence northerly following the line of the said easterly shore of the said lake into 'Cedar lake' known as the 'Cedar' or 'Mossy portage'; thence northerly following the trail of the said portage to the north end of the same on the shore of Cedar lake; thence due north to the northerly limits of Ca- nada; thence easterly following upon the said northerly limits of Canada to tlie northern extremity of Hudson bay; thence southerly following upon the westerly shore of the said Hudson bay to the point where it would be intersected by a line drawn due north from the place of beginning, and thence due south on the said line last mentioned to the said place of beginning — shall be and is set apart as a separate district of the said Northwest Territories by the name of the district of Keewatin : Provided always that the Governor in Council may, by proclamation pub- lished in the Canada Gazette, at any time when it may appear to the public advantage to do so, detach any portion of the said district from the same, and re-annex it to that part of the Northwest Territories not included in the said dis- trict; and the portion so detached shall then be subject to the same government and laws as that part of the said Territories to which it is re-annexed. llOa— 34 36 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Attention is called to the above proviso, because some years later (vide Proclama- tion of May 7, 1886, as printed on page XLI Dominion Statutes of 1886) the Governor General in Council deemed it to be to the public advantage to detach from the district of Keewatin that part of the above described territory lying between the westerly boundary line as above described from Cedar lake north to the eighteenth correction line and the Nelson river, and to re-annex it to the Northwest Territories from which date until the establishment of the Province of Saskatchewan the territory formed part of the provisional district of Saskatchewan, and was under the government and administration of the Northwest Territories. In the year 1881 (by 54 Vic. Cap. 1-4) the boundaries of Manitoba were altered and extended and the area of the province greatly increased. The boundaries were then defined to be as follows : — Commencing at the intersection of the international boundary dividing Canada from the United States of America by the centre of the road allowance between the twenty-ninth and thirtieth ranges of townships lying west of the first principal meridian in the system of Dominion land surveys; thence northerly, following upon the said centre of the said road allowance as the same is or may hereafter be located, defining the said range line on the ground across townships one to forty-four, both inclusive, to the intersection of the said centre of the said road allowance by the centre of the road allowance on the twelfth base line in the said system of Dominion land surveys ; thence easterly along the said centre of the road allowance on the twelfth base line, following the same to its intersection Y)-y the easterly limit of the district of Keewatin, as defined by the Act thirty- ninth Victoria, Chapter 21, that is to say to a point where the said centre of the road allowance on the twelfth base line would be intersected by a line drawn due north from where the westerly boundary of the Province of Ontario intersects the aforesaid international boundary line dividing Canada from the United States of America ; thence due south following upon the said line to the international boundary aforesaid ; thence westerly, following upon the said international boun- dary line dividing Canada from the United States of America, to the place of beginning, and all the land embraced by the said description not now within the Province of Manitoba shall, from and after the passing of this Act, be added there- to, and the whole shall, from and after the said date, form and be of the Province of Manitoba. These boundaries were supposed to extend the limits of Manitoba very much far- ther east than the present eastern boundary, and were intended to include within that province the western portion of what is now the Province of Ontario, that is, the terri- tory which was in dispute. The disputed territory, however, lying south of the Albany river. Lake St. Joseph and Lac Seul, was awarded to the Province of Ontario and the boundaries of that province were fixed and determined, by Chapter 28 of 52 and 53 Vic. (Imperial). This restricted the area of Manitoba to some 7.3.(XK) square miles. Since the fixing of the western boundaries of Ontario the boundaries of Manitoba have not been altered. Before the establishment of the Provint^e of Saskatchewan more than once an incipient agitation commenced within the Province of .Manitoba intended to lead to an extension of the boundaries westward, but the feeling of those residents of the Northwest Territories most affected being so determinedly opposed to the proposition the movement always subsided. The feeling of the people of the Territories with respect to this question was on more than one occasion emphatically set forth in reso- lutions of the Territorial Legislative Assembly. BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 37 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a KEEWATIX. The decision which gave to the Province of Ontario the territory south of the Albany Eiver and as far west as the Lake of the Woods, limited the district of Kee- watin to the territory lying directly north of the Province of Manitoba, and tixed its eastern boundary at a line running north from the western boundary of the Province of Ontario. The boundaries of Iveewatin have subsequently been altered. Under the authority given by the Keewatin Act to the Governor in Council to detach any portion of the territory from Keewatin and re-annex it to the Xorthwest Territories, whenever it was for the puhlic advantage to do so, the Governor in Council by pro- clamation, on May 7, 1886, detached that portion of Keewatin lying between Manitoba and the eighteenth correction line and west of the Xelson River, and re-annexed that area to the Northwest Territories, and included it in the Provisional District of Saskatchewan. By Order in Council of October 2, 1895. it was decided that legislation should be introduced into the then next following session of Parliament having for its object an addition to the district of Keewatin by the extension of the eastern boundary of Keewatin to take in all the territory lying between the northern boundary of Ontario and Hudson's Bay. The action contemplated was. however, never taken (vide order in council of December 18, 1897) but by proclamation of July 24. 1905, the whole of the district of Keewatin was re-annexed to the Xorthwest Territories from September 1, 1905. (vide Canada Gazette of August 19. 190."'>.) THE NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. By an order in council bearing date ^[ay S, 1882. the districts of Assiniboia, Alberta, Saskatchewan and Athabaska were established as provisional districts out of portions of the Northwest Territories, and were severally declared to be bounded as follows : — Assinihoia: The district of Assiniboia, about 95,000 square miles in extent, to be bounded on the south by the International boundary line, the 49th parallel; on the east by the western boundary of Manitoba ; and on the north by the ninth correction line of the Dominion lands system of survey into townships, which is near to the fifty-second parallel of latitude ; on the west by the line dividing the tenth and eleventh ranges of townships nnmbered from the fourth inituti meridian. Saslcatcheivan :— The district of Saskatchewan, about 114,000 Square miles in extent, to be bounded on the south by the districts of Assiniboia and Manitoba ; on the east by Lake ^Yinnipeg and the Nelson river flowing therefrom into Hud- son's Bay; on the north by the eighteenth correction line of the Dominion Lands Survey system; and on the west by the line of that system dividing the tenth and eleventh ranges of townships nimibered from the fourth initial meridian. Alberta: The district of Alberta, abont 100,000 square miles in extent, to be bounded on the south by the international boundary; on the east by the dis- tricts of Assiniboia and Saskatchewan; on the west by the Province of British Columbia; and on the north by the eighteenth correction line before mentioned, which is near the fifty-fifth parallel of latitude. AthahasJca :— The district of Athabaska. about 122.000 square miles in extent to be bounded on the south by the district of Alberta; on the east by the line between the tenth and eleventh ranges of Dominion Lands townships before men- tioned, until in proceeding northward that line intersects the Athabasca river; then by that river and the Athabaska Lake and Slave River, to the intersection of the last with the northern bonndarv of the district, which is to be the thirty- 38 BOrXDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 second correction line of the Doniinion lands townships system and is very nearly on the sixtieth parallel of north latitude; westward by the Province of British Columbia. By order in council dated October 2, 1895. the provisional districts of Athabaska was declared to be bounded as follows : The district of Athabaska, contain inff 251.300 square miles, bounded on the south by the districts of Alberta and Saskatchewan ; on the east by the district of Keewatin; on the north by the thirty-second correction line of the Dominion lands system of survey; and on the west by the Province of British Columbia. In 1S98 the provisional district of the Yukon was detached from the Northwest Territories and formed into a separate district under the name of the Yukon Territory and since that time has had a government of its own. In 1905 the organized portion of the IS^orthwest Territories, that is to say, the provisional districts of Assiniboia. Saskatchewan, Alberta and Athabaska (with the exception of a small portion of the eastern end of the districts of Saskatchewan and Athabasca) were formed into the provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan, the boun- daries of which are as follows : — Alherta: — The territory comprised with the following boundaries, that is to say: — Commencing- at the intersection of the international boundary dividing- Canada from the United States of America by the fourth meridian in the system of Dominion lands surveys ; thence westerly along the said international boundary to the eastern boundary of the Province of British Columbia; thence northerly along- the said eastern boundary of the Province of British Columbia to the north-east corner of the said province; thence easterly along the parallel of the sixtieth degree of north latitude to the fourth meridian in the system of Domi- nion lands surveys as the same may be hereafter defined in accordance with the said system; thence southerly along the said fourth meridian to the point of com- mencement,— is hereby established as a province of the Dominion of Canada, to be called and known as the province of Alberta. Sashatchewan: — The territory comprised within the following V>undaries, that is to say: — Commencing at the intersection of the international boinidary dividing Canada from the United States of America by the west boundary of the Province of Manitoba, thence northerly along the said west boundary of the Province of Manitoba to the northwest corner of the said Province of Manitoba; thence continuing northerly along the centre of the road allowance between the twenty-ninth and thirtieth ranges west of the principal meridian in the system of the Dominion lands surveys, as the said road allowance may hereafter be defined in accordance with the said system, to the second meridian in the said system of Dominion land surveys, as the same may hereafter be defined in accordance with the said system; thence northerly along the said second meridian to the sixtieth degree of north latitude thence westerly along the parallel of the sixtieth degree of north latitude to the fourth meridian in the said system of Dominion lands surveys, as the same may be hereafter defined in accordance with the said system; thence southerly along the said fourth meridian to the said international boundary dividing Canada fi'om the Ignited States of America; thence easterly along the said international boundary to the point of commencement. — is hereby established as a province of the Dominion of Canada to be called and known as the i)rovince of Saskatchewan. The establishment of the Province of Saskatchewan with the above described boundaries left out that portion of the provisional districts of Saskatchewan and BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 39 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a * Athabaska of the Northwest Territories lying north of the Manitoba boundary, and these were the only portions of the organized districts not included in the new provinces. The territory, the division of which among the provinces is under consideration, comprises that portion of the Northwest Territories which formerly formed part of the provisional districts of Saskatchewan and Athabaska lying north of Manitoba, the territory which was formerly the district of Keewatin, and also the territory lying between the Province of Ontario and Hudson's bay. In this territory three provinces oiily are interested, Ontario, Manitoba and Saskatchewan, as these are the only pro- vinces whose boimdaries touch the territory under consideration, and the question is, How sJiouId the territory he distributed among the provinces? In deciding this question it is submitted that it is necessary to ascertain if any of the provinces have special or paramount claims to any portion of the territory. The claim of Saskatchewan to that portion of the territory which was formerly part and parcel of the provisional districts of Saskatchewan and Athabasca is, it is maintained, absolute and paramount and no other province has or can have any claim thereto. This portion may be described as follows : — Bounded on the south by the Province of Manitoba; on the west by the Pro- vince of Saskatchewan ; on the north by the thirty-second correction line of the Dominion Lands townships system of survey which is very nearly the sixtieth parallel of north latitude; on the east by a line commencing at the point where the 100th meridian of west longitude intersects the thirty-second correction line aforesaid, thence following the said 100th meridian south to the eighteenth correc- tion line in the said system of survey, thence in an easterly direction along the said eighteenth correction line to the point where the said correction line intersects the Nelson river, thence southerly along the Nelson river to Lake Winnipeg, thence along the northern and western shores of Lake Winnipeg in a southerly direction to the point where it intersects the northern boundary of the Province of Manitoba. The claim of the Province of Saskatchewan to the territory is paramount because 1. This territory formed part of the organized districts of Saskatchewan and Athabasca and was under the control and government of the Northwest Territories from its organization until the formation of the Province of Saskatchewan when it was not included within the area of that province. 2. This territory was governed and administered by the Government of the North- west Territories. It was represented in the Legislative Assembly of the Northwest Territories, being formerly in the electoral district of Cumberland, then in the electoral district of Prince Albert East and after 1902 in the electoral district of Ivinistino. At every election for the Legislative Assembly polling divisions were established in this territory. The laws in force were the laws of the Northwest Territories, and these w-ere enforced and administered by the police and judges of the Northwest Terri- tories. The legislature of the Northwest Territories made the laws for this territory and no other legislature except the Parliament of Canada had any authority therein. This territory was as much a part and parcel of the organized Northwest Territories as was the City of Eegina or the Municipality of Indian Head and had an equal right to be included within the province. 3. The inhabitants of this territory do not want to be included within the Province of Manitoba, but they do want to be included within the Province of Saskatchewan. This has been made absolutely clear by the people themselves on every occasion on which they had an opportunity of giving expression to their wishes. The first opportunity afforded them for giving expression to their views was in 1001 in the 40 BOryDARIES OF PR0TI2^'CES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Legislative Assembly of the Xorthwest Territories when a resolution was submitted in the following terms : That in the opinion of this House no terms should be accepted for the erec- tion of the Territories into a province or provinces entailing the annexation of any portion thereof of the Province of Manitoba. The people of this territory, then part of the electoral district of Prince Albert East, through their duly accredited representative on the floor of the Assembly (Mr. S. McLeod), protested strongly against any extension of the northern boundary of Mani- toba which would include them within that province. And again in the year 1902 a resolution was introduced into the Assembly of the Northwest Territories, reiterating the position taken the year previoias. and on this occasion also the people of this territory, through their representative in the Assembly, declared that they did want to continue to be a part of the Northwest Territories and to obtain provincial status along with the other portions of the said territory. (See Journals of the Assembly 1902.) But further, the people of this territory are represented in the Parliament of Canada by Dr. E. L. Cash, M.P., one of the representatives of the Province of Sas- katchewan, the territory being part of the electoral district of Mackenzie for federal purposes, and in 1905, when the Saskatchewan Act was before Parliament, the people of this territory through Dr. Cash, their representative, protested against being left outside of the Province of Saskatchewan, then being established. So that on every occasion on which an opportunity presented itself the residents of this territory, through their duly accredited representative, declared their desire to be imited with the territory now forming the Province of Saskatchewan and most emphatically negatived the suggestion that they be included within the Province of Manitoba. THE PEOPLE THE^ISELVES PETITIO^\ But that is not all. The residents of this territory did not rest content with simply giving expression to their views through their accredited representatives. In 1905 when the Saskatchewan Act was before Parliament, and it was known that the territory was not included within the proposed Province of Saskatchewan, the people themselves gave most direct and explicit expression to their views in a petition which they prepared and forwarded to their representative at Ottawa, Dr. Cash, asking that they be included within the Province of Saskatchewan (vide Hansard 1905, cols. 4833, 4834 and 4835, The petition is in the following words : — 'To the Rt. Hon. Sir Wilfrid Lalkier, KC.M.G., "Sir, — We, the undersigned, electors of Mackenzie district, Xorthwest Terri- tories, and residing at or near The Pas, Sask., having learned but recently that an effort is being made by the Government of Manitoba to have that portion of the Territories, lying north of Manitoba, joined to and included in the Province of Manitoba, and such annexation heing repugnant to us, and as we believe, detri- mental to the best interests of this portion of the country, we therefore humbly pe- tition that our political affiliation may he icith the Territories and not with Mani- toha, and in case of ijrovincial autonomy being granted the Territories our de-tiny BOrXDARIES OF PROTiyCES 41 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a may be in and with that portion of the Territories of which we form an integral part and for such, as in duty bound, your petitioners will ever pray.' G. Malcrox, The Pae, Sask. • ]\I. B. Edwards, " JOHX H. GORDO>*^ '•' E. F. MCDOUGALL,!"' Joseph Courtney, '' Louisox Marcellais, The Pas, Sask. Edward Haight, Cedar Lake DouGALL McKexzie, Grand Rapids Isaiah Buck, The Pas, Sask. Charles He.\d, The Pas, Sask. Joseph McCauley, Red Earth. Peter Bloomfield, The Pas, Sask., and twenty-five others. Forty-eight electors of this district petitioned against being inchided within the boundaries of Manitoba and prayed to be continued in political affiliation with the Province of Saskatchewan. Could any stronger evidence be submitted? These people on every possible occa- sion through their representatives protested against being included in Manitoba, but wished to remain with what is now the Province of Saskatchewan, and immediately it was known that they were not inchided within the Province of Saskatchewan, when the Bill establishing that province was introduced into Parliament, they by petition directly requested to be taken into that province. If the wishes of the people of this territory are to be considered, the territory must be joined to the Province of Sas- katchewan. It is confidently submitted that the claim of Saskatchewan to this portion of territory is paramount and beyond dispute. Iso other province has the slightest claim to it, and to no ether province should it be given. Then again the province of Manitoba was just as anxious, more anxious even, to have the boundary of the province extended wesward to take in a portion of the districts of Assiniboia and Saskatchewan than it was to have it extended northward to Hudson's Bay. In all their memorials to the Government of Canada dealing with the subject of the extension of the boundaries, Manitoba asked, yes, demanded, that the boundaries be extended westward to include the eastern portion of the districts of Assiniboia and Saskatchewan. This demand was refused on the ground set out by the Committee of the Privy Council in a report under date of March 21, 1905. in answer to a memorial from the Government of Manitoba praying for an extension westward and norihward. The reason given by the committee was as follows: — '' The committee further submit that all information in their hands or avail- able indicates that the people occupying the strip of territory in question may be said to be unanimously and determinedly opposed to being united with the Pro- vince of Manitoba. 'The committee do not propose to discuss the reasons for the existence of such sentiment nor whether there are just grounds for its existence or not. 'The committee submit that in corroboration of the view expressed above, a resolution of the Legislative Assembly of the Xorthwest Territories, passed on the 20th of May. 1901, may be cited.' If the opposition of the people of the eastern portions of the districts of Assini- boia and Saskatchewan when that opposition was voiced only by their representatives, was a good and sufficient reason for not including these portions within the Province 42 BOUXDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 of Manitoba, the opposition of the ijcople of that part of the old district of Saskat- chewan and Athabasca lying north of Manitoba voiced as it is not only by uieir duly accredited representatives, but directly by their own petition is, it is submitted, more than sufficient reason for excluding the territory from the Province of Manitoba and for including it in the Province of Saskatchewan. In fact to do otherwise, to force the people into a union with the Province of ^lanitoba after their own declaration that such a course is " repugnant ' to them, would be an Act on the part of the gov- ernment requiring strong grounds for its justification. Besides, it is maintained that the people occupying this territory have the express promise of the Right Honourable Sir Wilfrid Laurier that they would not be forced into a union with Manitoba against their wishes. In introducing the Bills to establish the Provinces of Alberta and Sas- katchewan Sir Wilfrid used the following language in referring to the demand of Manitoba to have included within her boundaries certain portions of the Xorthwest Territories : 'But is there a member of this House who would advise u^ mac we should carve out of the territories which for thirty-five years have been under the juris- diction of their own legislature, which are to-day represented by ten members in this House, any portion of what belongs to them and hand it over to the Pro- vince of Manitoba against the consent of the people of these territories '{ If they agreed to it well and good, I would have nothing to say, but the Legislature of the Territories has more than once declared that they would not under any cir- cumstances consent to any portion of their territory westward of the Province of Manitoba being taken away from them. ' There is another consideration. For my part, I am prepared to give a full hearing to the Province of Manitoba. When that province asks to have her limits extended westward, I am bound to say that we cannot entertain that prayer, for this simple reason, that the Territories, through their Legislature, nave passed upon it, and have pronounced against it. But I understand that as to a certain portion of territory north of Lake Winnipegosis and Lake Manitoba, the North- west Legislature has declared that it has no pronounced views, ana that that might be given to the Province of Manitoba. But even this I am not prepared for my part to grant at this moment ; becaiise members representing that section to-day sit on the floor of this House, and they and their i:H?ople have the right to be heard on that question; and if they do not agree io it I do not think the Par- liament of Canada should maVe the* grant against (heir wishes/ Here we have the explicit declaration of the Prime Minister that if the people occupying this very territory do not consent to be united with the Province of Man- itoba, the Parliament of Canada ought not to make the grant against their wishes. We now come to the consideration of that portion of the Xorthwest Territories which formerly composed the district of Keewatin, and the territory lying between the Province of Ontario and Hudson's Bay. This area extending northward as far as the sixtieth parallel of latitude, contains about 277,000 square miles, and the question is, what distribution of this territory' should be made, consideration being had to any special circumstances which would give one or more of the provinces a claim to special treatment. EACH PKOVIXCE SHOULD HAVK ACCKSS TO IUDSOn's BAY. One consideration, it is submitted, should ho kept constantly in mind, that is, that each province has a right to have its boundaries extended to Hudson's Bay. This was made perfectly clear by the Right Honourable Sir Wilfrid Launer in his speech to the House of Commons above referred to, introducing the Bills to establish the Provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan. On that occasion he spoke as follows: — BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 43 SESSIONAL PAPER No. ilOa •Manitoba has asked to have her territory extended to the shore of the Hudson's Bay, and this is a prayer which seems to me to be entitled to a fair hearing. But the Province of Manitoba is not the only one whose territory could be extended towards the Hudson's Bay. The Province of Ontario would have the same right ; the Province of Quebec would have also that right, and the new Pro- vince of Sask-atcheivan would have an equal right to have her territory extended to the shore of Hudson's Bay.' The Committee of the Privy Council of the Dominion appointed to consider the memorial of the Manitoba Government in 1903, expressed the opinion that in so far as Manitoba was concerned the desire of the Province to have her boundaries extended to the shores of Hudson's Bay was not an unreasonable one. The report of the Com- mittee contains the following : — ■ 'The Committee are likewise of the opinion that the desire of the Province of Manitoba for an extension of its boundaries to the shores of Hudson Bay is not an unreasonable one.' (See Report of Committee dated March 21. 1905.) It is maintained, that the desire of the Province of Saskatchewan to have her boundaries extended to the shores of Hudson's Bay is equally reasonable. The Province of Ontario already has her boundaries extending to and bordering upon that part of Hudson's Bay, commonly called James Bay, and it is submitted that no disposition of the territory in question should be considered that does not recognize the right of both Saskatchewan and Manitoba to have their respective boundaries extended to the shores of Hudson's Bay, so that each province may have direct water communication with the Atlantic Ocean by way of Hudson's Bay and Hudson's Straits, SASKATCHEWAN' SHOULD BE AWARDED THE TERRITORY NORTH OF THE XELSOX RIVER. Recognizing the right of each province to have access to Hudson's Bay and recognizing the paramount claim of Saskatchewan to those portions of the old pro- visional districts of Saskatchewan and Athabasca lying north of the Province of Manitoba, it is confidently contended that that portion of the Xorthwest Territories bordering on Hudson's Bay and lying between the Xelson River and the sixtieth parallel of latitude should be awarded to the Province of Saskatchewan. If this were done a natural boundary line between the Provinces of Saskatchewan and Manitoba would be found in the Nelson river. This territory is tributary to Saskatchewan rather than to Manitoba. The rivers flowing through this territory flow from Saskatchewan. In the very near future, it is expected, that this territory will be connected with the Province of Saskatchewan by a railway, one terminus of which will be in Saskatchewan and the other at Fort Churchill. The laws in force in this territory are practically the laws of Saskatchewan both having continued in force the laws of the Northwest Territories and the interests, agricultural, commercial and educational of its people are in a great measure common to the i^eople of Saskatchewan. The people Saskatchewan, especially those engaged in agriculture, have a niuch greater and more direct interest in the opening of a water transportation route via Hudson's bay to the markets of Europe, than have the people of any other province. The great fertile plains of Saskatchewan are destined in a few years to produce for export as much grain as all the other provinces of the Dominion exporting by that route. When it is remembered that in this present year the Province of Saskatchewan produced thirty million bushels of wheat from, roughly speaking, one and one half 44 BOUyDARIES OF PR0TIXCE8 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 million acres, and when it is realized that in the province there are fifty millions of acres of good arable land as yet unbroken by the plough, some conception can be formed of the enormous production which, in the near future, will take, place in Sas- katchewan. Even now the transportation systems are unable to satisfactorily handle the output. Complaints of shortage of cars to move the grain are already heard. Even with the opening up of a new transportation artery via Hudson's bay, the exports from Saskatchewan, Avill soon overtax the powers of transportation. Manitoba, with her much smaller area of good arable land can never equal in the production of grain the fertile prairies of Saskatchewan, and cannot therefore have as great or as direct an interest in the possession of the seaport at the Churchill as has the Province of Saskatchewan. The awarding to Saskatchewan of the territory north of the Xelson river does not, it is submitted, interfere with the granting of Manitoba's reasonable request to have her boundaries extended to Hudson's bay. From the mouth of the Xelson river to where the Province of Ontario touches James .bay there is a coast line of several hun- dred miles in length with which Manitoba's desire for an extension to the bay can be gratified. Further, it is submitted, that there is a vast expanse of territory lying south and east of the Nelson river, being part of the Northwest Territories and containing some 208,000 square miles which is available for the purpose of satisfying Manitoba's demand for increased area, on the ground that her present area is much smaller than that of the other western provinces. If this entire portion were given to Manitoba, that province would contain an area of over 280,000 square miles, a larger area than is possessed by any other province of Canada, except the Province of Quebec and the Province of British Columbia. Even if the Province of Ontario is considered to be entitled to recognition in the distribution of this territory, it is maintained, that there is a sufficient area south and east of the Nelson viver to satisfy all legitimate claims for an extension of boundaries both of the Province of Manitoba and the Province of Ontario. RECAPITULATIOX. The above shows : — 1. That those portions of the old districts of Saskatchewan and Athabaska, not included in the Province of Saskatchewan have been for the past twenty years and should continue to be united with the area forming that province. 2. That the Province of Saskatchewan and the Province of ]\ranitoba are both entitled to have their boundaries extended to Hudson's bay. •3. That, granting to the Province of Saskatchewan those portions of the old dis- tricts of Saskatchewan and Athabasca, the Nelson river forms a natural boundary, and the only reasonable boimdary between that province and the Province of Manitoba. 4. That the territory north of the Nelson river is tributary to the Province of Saskatchewan rather than to the Province of Manitoba, and the interests of its people are more closely allied with Saskatchewan. 5. That the Province of Saskatchewan has a much greater interest in a transporta- tion route via Fort Churchill, and Hudson bay, to the European market than has either the Province of Manitoba or the Province of Ontario. 6. That by awarding the territory north of the Nelson river to Saskatchewan no injustice will be done. There is still over 208,000 square miles of equally good terri- tory with several hundred miles of coast line left, which is amply sufficient to satisfy all reasonable claims both of tlie Province of Manitoba and the Province of Ontario. BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 45 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a SUPPLEMEXTARY STATEMENT SUBMITTED ON BEHALF OF THE PRO- VINCE OF SASKATCHEWAN WITH REFERENCE TO A CLAIM OF THE PROVINCE FOR AN EXTENSION OF BOUNDARIES TO HUD- SON'S BAY. The undersigned representing the Province of Saskatchewan, did not, until the time of the conference held to-day (November 12, 1906), see the statements presented on behalf of the Provinces of Manitoba and Ontario. Having examined the same, they beg leave to submit the following supplementary memorandum : It is observed that the Government of Ontario recommends the extension of the Province of Manitoba northward so as to take in Fort Churchill by producing the 'eastern boundary of Manitoba northward until it strikes the Churchill river; the middle of the channel of said river should then become the boundary until the river debouches into Hudson's bay; and that the remainder of the territory of Keewatin lying- eastward of such boundary line be allotted to Ontario.' By the statements submitted in behalf of the respective provinces, it is clearly established that Saskatchewan possesses a strong, legitimate, prior claim with respect to a portion of the territory' in question; that Manitoba, on account of the smallness of her area, possesses a very strong equitable claim to an increase of territory; and that Ontario can urge neither a similar claim as regards any of the territory in ques- tion, nor as regards needs for additional area. In view of these facts and of Ontario's recommendation the undersigned, on behalf of the Province of Saskatchewan, request permission to suggest that in generosity to ^Manitoba the Province of Saskatchewan will not wish to yield first place to Ontario. They, therefore, following Ontario's example, take the liberty to submit : 1. That in their opinion the boundaries of Manitoba should be extended north- ward and eastward so as to include all of the present Northwest Territory lying south and east of the Nelson river. 2. That the remainder of the territory lying between the Province of Saskatche- wan and Hudson's bay and between the sixtieth parallel of North latitude and the Nelson rivei', be allotted to the Province of Saskatchewan. The Government of Manitoba puts forward a claim to the area which was formerly the district of Keewatin on the ground that the Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba was connected with the administration of that territory. In reference to this, the under- signed desire to point out that any connection which the Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba had with the administration of Keewatin, was not as Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba, but in a separate and independent capacity; he being Lieutenant-Gov- ernor of both Manitoba and Keewatin. The Government of Manitoba had no juris- diction whatever over Keewatin. But the undersigned wish to point out further that if this condition of Manitoba be considered a sound one, the Province of Saskatchewan is entitled, not only to those portions of the old districts of Saskatchewan and Athabasca not included within the province, but also to Fort Churchill and the surrounding territory because Fort Churchill and the territory lying to the east of the easterly boundary of Manitoba (produced northerly, is not and never was in the district of Keewatin, but always formed part of the Northwest Territories and was under the direct administration of the Government of the Northwest Territories, whose successor is the Government of Saskatchewan. (See Keewatin Act). To claim Keewatin on the above ground on behalf of Manitoba, is, it is submitted, conceding the claim of Saskatchewan to the territory over which the Government of the Northwest Territories had jurisdiction. It is noted that the Government of Manitoba bases an argument on the statement that in 1898 the Territorial Legislature by majority (not unanimously) expressed willingness that all the area lying north of Manitoba should be allotted to that pro- 46 BOCNDARIES OF PBOYIXCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 vince. The undersigned respectfully submit that the Manitoba Government has repeatedly and voluminously by the character of its representations abandoned, and deprived itself of, any right to urge this argument. In 1901 the Legislature of Manitoba passed a resolution asking for an extension of boundaries westward and northward. Again in the following year (1902) the Legislature reiterated the claims previously made and unanimously passed a resolution which contained the following: — '■ Whereas it is believed that the extension of the boundaries of the province, so as to be and include a portion of the eastern portion of the districts of Assi- niboia and Saskatchewan, in the Northwest Territories, and northward to Hud- son's Bay, would largely tend to the material advantage of both Manitoba and of those peVsons within and that may hereafter become residents of the said pro- posed extended territory; and Whereas the Province of Manitoba possesses legislative powers and advan- tages of an educational, commercial, benevolent, and charitable character not at present possessed or enjoyed by the Xorthwest Territories: Therefore let it be resolved: — 1. That the House is of the opinion that it is desirable, both in the interests and for the welfare of the Province of Manitoba and the Northwest Territories, that the area of the former should be increased by an extension of boundaries so as to embrace and include a portion of the districts of Assiniboia and Saskat- chewan and northwards to Hudson's Bay ; and Whereas the House desires to re-affirm the foregoing resolution, believing, as it does, that the early extension of the boundaries of the Province of Manitoba westward and northward to Hudson's Bay is of the highest importance to the interests of the province and the territory proposed to be added: Therefore let it be resolved ; — 1. That an humble address, setting forth the allegations set forth in the fore- going resolutions, previously adopted by this House, with such other uata as the exigency of the case may require, be prepared by such members of this House as comprise the Executive, and presented to His Excellency the Governor General, praying that His Excellency in Council will be pleased to take such action as shall result in the boundaries of the Province of Manitoba being extended west- ward and northward to Hudson's Bay at an early date.' In subsequent years the Legislature of Manitoba repeated its demands for the inclusion within that province of the eastern portion of the districts oi Assiniboia and Saskatchewan as well as an extension of the boundaries northward to Hudson's Bay. Even as late as February 23, 1905, Manitoba, through Messrs. Rogers and Campbell, members of the Manitoba Government, protested to Sir Wilfrid Laurier against his decision not to extend the boundaries of Manitoba westward. In a letter addressed by them to Sir Wilfrid the following appears : — ' In view of Manitoba's strong claims, we presented to you in the memorial unanimously passed by our Legislature, and supported and supplemented in our interview, we must enter, on behalf of the province, our firm protest against your decision in refusing to grant the prayer of our request for the extension of our boundaries westward, and exceedingly regret that apparently local considera- tions have deprived Manitoba of what she rightfully regards as a most just claim.' Since 1884 therefore Manitoba has made two demands on the Dominion Govern- ment in reference to the boundary question. BOrXD ARIES OF PROyi:S'CES 4T SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a First: A westward extension of the boundaries of the province so as to include the eastern portion of Assiniboia and Saskatchewan, and Second: An extension northward to the shores of Hudson's Bay. Attention is called to Manitoba's persistent demand for an extension westward, repeated time and again, reiterated by way of protest as late as February, 1905, and which even finds further expression in the Manitoba Memorandum dated September, 1906, submitted at to-day's conference, and all in the face of and with full and admitted knowledge of the contrary expressed wishes of the people inhabiting the area involved in such proposed westward extension and of the declarations on the subject by the bodj* which the Manitoba Government now terms ' the constituted representative authority of the Xorthwest Territories.' It is respectfully submitted that this attitude of Manitoba towards a positive declaration of ' constituted repre- sentative authority' shuts the door against any argument by Manitoba based upon a merely implied declaration of the same authority. And attention is again drawn to the fact that on no occasion did the elected representatives in the Legislature or in Parliament of the area lying north of Manitoba, fail to strongly voice the wish of the inhabitants thereof to be attached to Saskatchewan and not to be attached to Manitoba. The undersigned earnestly submit that the development and administration of the area lying north of the Xelson Eiver can be best secured by the Province of Sas- katchewan because of its geographical conformation in relation to Saskatchewan,, which insures that the proposed railway to connect the prairie wheat lands with Hudson's Bay shall run from a point in the present Province of Saskatchewan to Fort Churchill. That the interest of Saskatchewan in the Hudson's Bay route is paramount cannot but be evident when we consider the respective distances from the centres of Manitoba and Saskatchewan to Hudson's Bay and to the head of Lake Superior. The centre of Manitoba is distant from Fort William approximately 500 miles and from Fort Churchill by the shortest practicable route 750 or 800 miles,, while on the other hand the centre of Saskatchewan is distant from Fort "William approximately 800 miles and from Fort Churchill only 500 or 550 miles. The undersigned, in conclusion, submit that notwithstanding tlie claims and pleas put forward by any province with respect to areas outside of provincial juris- diction it is the duty of the responsible Dominion authority in allotting such areas to keep first in view the interest and welfare of the actual and prospective inhabi- tants of the areas themselves, and that by so doing the general interest of the Dominion of Canada will be conserved. They have confidence that if such principle be observed with regard to the area lying north of the JSTelson River the same will be restored to association with and allotted to the Province of Saskatchewan. (Signed) '^'ALTER SCOTT. J. H. LAMONT. Ottawa, November 12. 1906. Ottawa. November 14, 1911. Dear Mr. Scott, — Your letter of the 8th November with enclosures is before me. The considerations which are thus set forth will receive our attention. If convenient I would be glad to be furnished with some further copies of the printed memorial. Believe me. Yours faithfully, Hon. Walter Scott, (Sgd.) ' R. L. BORDEN. Premier of Saskatchewan, Regina, Sask. 48 BOUyOARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Executive Cou>icil, Saskatchewan, Eegina, ISTovember 18, 1911. Dkar Mr. Bordex, — I have yours of November 14 acknov7ledging receipt of my communication of the 8th instant on the subject of the extension of provincial bound- aries and stating that you would be glad to be furnished with some further copies of the printed memorandum. I regret to state that our supply of these is somewhat limited but I am sending you herewith half a dozen copies which I trust may be suffi- cient to meet your requirements. Believe me, Very sincerely yours, (Sgd.) WALTER SCOTT. Hon. R. L. Borden, Prime Minister, Ottawa. Out. Ottawa, Ont., November 21, 1911. (612) Dear Mr. Scott, — Thanks for your letter of the ISth inst. and for the extra copies of the printed memoranda which you have been good enough to send me. Yours faithfully. Hon. Walter Scott, Premier of Saskatchewan, Regina, Sask. (Sgd.) R. L. BORDEN. Executive Council Saskatchewan. Regina, December 30, 1911. Dear Sir, — On the 13th ultimo Mr. Scott wrote you on behalf of the Saskatchf wan Government requesting that you fix a date for a conference with you in reference to the question of natural resources and certain other questions affecting Saskatche wan. As no answer appears to have been received to Mr. Scott's communication an' as our Legislative Assembly is to meet about the third week in January !" shall b obliged if you will let me know at your earliest convenience when the conferenr. referred to can he arranged for. Yours sincerely, (Sgd.) J. A. CALDER, '■' Acting Premier. Hon. R. L. Borden, Prime Minister, -^ Ottawa, Ont. Ottawa, January 6, 1912. Dear Sir, — Your letter of the 30th of December is before me. Mr. Scott's letter of the 13th of November was acknowledged immediately after its receipt. The very incessant and imperative demands upon our time in connection with the present ses- BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES ' 49 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a sion have hitherto rendered it impossible to arrange any date for the proposed con- ference. I am not sure that any date can be arranged in the immediate future. However, I shall bring the matter to the attention of my colleagues to-day after which I shall write to you again. Yours faithfully, K. L. BOKDEN. Hon. J. A. Caldlr, M.P.P., Acting Premier, Kegina, Sask. (612) Ottawa, Ont., January 9, 1912. Dear Sir. — In further reply to your letter of the 30th of December I find after consultation with my colleagues it will be quite impossible to fix any date for a con- ference before the end of the present session. Owing to the many matters which have pressed upon our attention and the necessity of holding a session almost imme- diately after we assumed office, we have been obliged to defer by reason of absolute necessity consideration of many matters which are of the highest importance. Yours faithfully, E. L. BORDEX. Hon. J. A. Calder, M.P.P., Acting Premier, Regina. Sask. EXECUTI\TE COUXCIL, SaSKATCHEW^AN. RegiMa. January 23, 1912. Dear Sir. — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 9th instant in which you intimate that it will be impossible for you to arrange for the confeience asked for by the Government of Saskatchewan until after the close of the present session of Parliament. On behalf of this government it is my duty to convey to you the regret which we feel at your inability to deal with the matter earlier. The resolution passed unanimously by the Saskatchewan Legislature nearly one year ago assumed, as its wording will show, that this question should properly be disposed of simultaneously with the question of the extension of the boundaries of Manitoba, which it is generally understood will be settled by legislation at the present session. Moreover your attention has already been called, since you assumed office, to the claim of this province for an extension of its boundaries to Hudson bay. These facts coupled with the further fact that your own declared policy is to convey to Saskatche- wan the natural resources within the province, make it a matter of deep regret to us that action in the premises should be delayed and that consideration of our claims should be postponed until after the Manitoba question has been disposed of. We still hope that you will find it possible to reconsider this matter and arrange for the necessary conference in order to deal with the whole question of the partition llOa^ 60 BOINDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 of the Northwest Territory and the disposal of the natural resources of the western provinces at the same time. Yours very truly, (Sgd.) J. A. CALDEE, Acting Premier. The Eight Honourable E. L. Bordex, Prime Minister, , Ottawa, Ont. Executive Council. Saskatchewax, Eegina, January 27, 1912. Dear ]Mr. Bordex, — By letter to you dated November 13 last, Mr. Scott called your attention to several matters concerning which resolutions were adopted by the Legislative Assembly of Saskatchewan at its last session. One of the matters referred to in Mr. Scott's letter, namely, the question of the control of provincial resources, has since been the subject of correspondence between you and me, but no reply appears to have been received from you as to the other matters mentioned by Mr. Scott. The resolutions referred to deal with the questions of the Canadian Pacific Eailway Company's exemption from taxation, the control of school lands and the contract between the Dominion Government and the Qu'Appelle. Long Lake and Sas- katchewan Eailway and Steamboat Company. The first two mentioned matters will doubtless require a little time and considera- tion, but I would respectfully suggest that there does not appear to be any reason why the resolution of the Assembly concerning the Qu'Appelle, Long Lake and Sas- katchewan Eailway Company might not be dealt with at once, if action has not already been taken by your government. In the opinion of this government the relief asked for should be granted immediately if at all. Our legislature is now in session and I would like very much to be in a position to inform the Assembly of your decision in the matter at an early date. Yours very truly, (Sgd.) J. A. CALDEE, Acting Premier. Eight Hon. E. L. Bordex, Prime Minister, Ottawa. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110b A. 1912 RETURN fllOb] EXTENSION OF THE BOUNDARIES OF THE PROVINCE OF MANITOBA. Winnipeg, November 4, 1911. My Dear Mr. Borden^ — I am sending you under another cover a copy of a me- morial that has been forwarded through the regular channel, by way of the Secretary of State, to His Excellency the Governor General in Council, regarding the extension of the boundaries of Manitoba, and the terms and conditions upon which such exten- sion shall be made. I trust that you will be able to give this matter immediate attention, as it is one of very vital importance not only to Manitoba but to all Canada. I shall be glad to visit Ottawa and support the memorial in person at any time you may name, as I realize there may be some aspects of the case upon which you may require additional information. Yours very truly. . (Sgd.) R. P. ROBLIN. Hon. R. L. BoRDENj Premier^ Ottawa, Out. (165) Ottawa, Ont, November 9, 1911. My dear Mr. Roblin., — Your letter of the 4tlr instant is before me. You can understand that at the present time we are working under great stress in preparing for the approaching session. However, 1 shall give to the memorial my attention and consideration at the very earliest moment. Thereafter I shall ask you to come to Ottawa for the purpose of a conference upon various matters which are thereiit set forth. Believe me, yours faithfully, (Sgd.) R.^L. BORDEN. Hon. R. P. ROBLIN^ Premier of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Man. November Vi, 1911. Hon. R. P. RoBLix, Winnipeg. Respecting address of Manitoba Government to His Royal Highness we are pre- pared to meet you and discuss questions at your earliest convenience. Kindly advise me date of your arrival. R. L. BORDEN. 110b— 1 2 BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Winnipeg^ Man., November i.% 1911. Hon. R. L. BoRDEX, Premier, Ottawa. Campbell and I leave to-uight. Reach. Ottawa Thursday afternoon. R. P. ROBLIN. (165) Ottawa, Ont., November 20. 1911. Dear Mr. Roblln', — Referring to our recent interview I beg to say that the con- clusions arrived at are as follows : The extension of the boundaries of Manitoba have been under consideration at those interviews and a basis of settlement has been reached respecting the financial terms which hitherto have been in dispute. The basis adopts the principle of equality of terms as between Manitoba and the other Prairie Provinces. The application of this principle to the details remains to be worked out. I may add that we shall introduce the necessary legislation at this session. ' , Believe me, yours faithfully. Hon. R. P. RoBLix, Premier of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Man. (Sgd.) R. L. BORDEN. BOUNDARIES OF PROVINCES 49 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 110a sion have hitherto rendered it impossible to arrange any date for the proposed con- ference. I am not sure that any date can be arranged in the immediate future. However, I shall bring the matter to the attention of my colleagues to-day after which I shall write to you again. Yours faithfully, E. L. BORDEN. Hon. J. A. Calder, M.P.P., Acting Premier, Eegina, Sask. (612) Ottawa, Oxt., January 9, 1912. Dear Sir. — In further reply to your letter of the 30th of December I find after consultation with my colleagues it will be quite impossible to fix any date for a con- ference before the end of the present session. Owing to the many matters which have pressed upon our attention and the necessity of holding a session almost imme- diately after we assumed office, we have been obliged to defer by reason of absolute necessity consideration of many matters which are of the highest importance. Yours faithfully, E. L. BOEDEX. Hon. J. A. Calder, M.P.P., Acting Premier. Eegina. Sask. ' ExEcuTm: Council, Saskatchewan. Eegin^ EXTENSION OF THE BOUNDARIES OF THE PROVINCE OF MANITOBA. WixxiPEG, November i, 1911. My De.\r Mr. Bordex, — I am sending you under another cover a copy of a me- morial that has been forwarded through the regular channel, by way of the Secretary of State, to His Excellency the Governor General in Council, regarding the extension of the boundaries of Manitoba, and the terms and conditions upon which such exten- sion shall be made. I trust that you will be able to give this matter immediate attention, as it is one of very vital importance not only to Manitoba but to all Canada. I shall be glad to visit Ottawa and support the memorial in person at any time you may name, as I realize there may be some aspects of the case upon which you may require additional information. Yours very trulv. (Sgd.) R. P. ROBLIN. Hon. R. L. BoRDEXj Premier j Ottawa, Out. (165) Ottawa, Oxt, November 9, 1911. My dear Mr. Roblix, — Your letter of the -Ith instant is before me. You can understand that at the present time we are working under great stress in preparing for the approaching session. However, 1 shall give to the memorial my attention and consideration at the very earliest moment. Thereafter I shall ask you to come to Ottawa for the purpose of a conference upon various matters which are thereiji set forth. Believe me, yours faithfully, (Sgd.) R."^L. BORDEN. Hon. R. P. EoBLix, Premier of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Man. November 33, 1911. Hon. R. P. RoBLix. Winnipeg. Respecting address of Manitoba Government to His Royal Highness we are pre- pared to meet you and discuss questions at your earliest convenience. Kindly advise me date of your arrival. R. L. BORDEN. 110b— 1 2 BOUXDARIES OF PROVINCES 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Winnipeg, Man., November i% 1911. Hon. K. L. Borden, Premier, Ottawa. . -- Campbell and I leave to-night. Reach Ottawa Thursday afternoou. R. P. ROBLIN. (165) Ottawa, Ont., November 20. 1911. Dear Mr. Roblin, — Referring to our recent interview I beg to say that the con- clxisions arrived at are as follows: The extension of the boundaries of Manitoba have been under consideration at those interviews and a basis of settlement has been reached respecting the financial terms which hitherto have been in dispute. The basis adopts the principle of equality of terms as between Manitoba and the other Prairie Provinces. The application of this principle to the details remains to be worked out. I may add that we shall introduce the necessary legislation at this session. I Believe me, yours faithfully. (SgJ.) R. L. BORDEN. Hon. R. P. ROBLLV, Premier of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Man. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 111 •- ;^ -,9-|2 RETURN [111] To AN Order of the Senate, dated January 24, 1912, praying for copies of the con- tracts between the Government of Canada and the various steanishin companies for the carriage of the mails between England, France and Canada, and all the correspondence relating thereto since the 1st of January, 1909. Also, the agree- ments, if any, for the carriage of mails via New York. Further, any contracts, subsidy agreements, etc., for the conveyance of mails between Canada and New- foundland, and the correspondence relating thereto since January 1, 1909. W. J. ROCHE. Secretary of Shite. January 16, 1912. Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of December 11, last. No. 17226, concerning the proposed establishment of a fast maritime com- mercial line between France and Canada. I have communicated to the Minister of Trade and Commerce, to whose department the matter belongs, the proposal of your Government in connection with this service. I have the honour to be, &c., j Deputij Postmaster General. The Minister of Public Works, Posts & Telegraphs, Paris, France. PROPOSED ESTABLISHMENT OF A FAST MARITIME COMMERCIAL LINE BETWEEN FRANCE AND CANADA- Paris, December 11, 1911. Sir, — By your letters of January 7, 1910, in reply to a communication from my Government dated November 24, 1909, you were good enough to send me information to a contract entered into between your Government and the Allan line for the per- formance of the subsidized maritime service between Canada and France. In connection with the above, you called attention to the fact that this service, performed by steamers of a regulation speed of 10 knots, did not give you entire satisfaction, especially as it could not permit the conclusion of an agreement for the direct exchange of postal parcels between our two countries. 111—1 2 CARRIAGE OF MAILS 2 GEORGE V.„ A. 1912 You added that, under the circumstances, you would make strong efforts to in- duce the Canadian government by means of the subsidy which is now available, and after the expiration of the present contract, to establish, between France and Canada, a maritime service equal, in all respects, to other services now performed or which might be established later. My government has examined the question and has recognized, after consultation •with the parties interested and with the Boards of Trade, that the establishment of a. fast commercial line between France and Canada would be equally advantageou:j tc both countries. My Government therefore proposes to invite tenders in the near future. I would therefore be grateful if you could inform me, as soon as possible, whether .your Government would be disposed, and in what proportion, to share in the pay- ment of the subsidy payable to the company having secured the contract. In the affirmative I would beg you to state under what conditions, in your ■opinion, the service should be performed, and what obligations should be imposed to that contractor respecting tonnage, speed, route, number of trips, carriage of mails, &c. 1 I have the honour to be, &c., ^. ,, , Under Secretary of State, Posts & Telegraphs. i Ottawa, January 7, 1910. Sir, — In reply to your favour of November 24, last, No. 14579, concerning the proposed establishment of a direct maritime service between France and Canada, I be"' to inform you that the present steam navigation service between France and Can- ada is based on a statute assented to on May 19, 1909, (8-9 Edward Vll, Chap. 39) and which, briefly, empowers the Governor General in Council to enter into one or more contracts, for one or more periods, not exceeding ten years, with any individual or company for the establishment of a steam navigation service between one or more ports in Canada, and one or more French ports, on such terms and conditions as may be approved by the Governor in Council, and to grant in aid thereof, an annual sub- sidy not exceeding two hundred thousand dollars based on an annual fortnightly return minimum service, for which an annual subsidy is allowed, not exceeding one hundred thousand dollars, and in like proportion for more frequent trips. Under this Act of Parliament, an agreement was entered into, on October 12, 1909, with Messrs. H. & A. Allan, of Montreal, which expires in 1911. at the opening of navigation. Tinder this agreement, the contractors are bound to put into service the following steamers : — The Pomeranian, length, 381 ft.; net tonnage, 2,700; gross tonnage, 4,207. The Sardinian, length, 381 ft.; net tonnage, 2,788; gross tonnage, 4,349. The Corinthian, length, 430 ft.; net tonnage, 4,046; gross tonnage. 6,270; or the Sicilian, length, 430 ft. ; net tonnage, 3,968 ; gross tonnage, 6,229, at the opening of navigation in 1910, and to continue the service for one year, between one or more ports of Canada, and one or more ports in France, with the option of calling, on each eastward trip, at one or more ports in Great Britain. As the above mentioned contract begins next year only, at the opening of the navi- gation, the Allans are now performing a service under the j>rovisions of a former contract. CARRIAGE OF MAILS y3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. Ill The steamers performing the service, shall, according to the contract, have a carrying capacity of four thousand five hundred tons, may be fitted for agricultural products, merchandise and all kinds of freight, and provided with such refrigerating compartments and sail under such regulations as the Minister may require. The steamers shall have, when loaded, a speed of at least ten knots an hour. As long as navigation is open on the St. Lawrence, the terminal ports shall be Montreal or Quebec, and when navigation is closed on the St. Lawrence the terminal ports shall be Halifax or St. John. The calling ports in France, on both eastward and westward trips, shall be Cherbourg or Havre, or both ; with the option, should the con- tractors so desire, of calling at one or more ports in Great Britain, provided, however, that at all events, the first stopping point, after leaving Canada, shall be a port in France, and that the last point of departure shall also be a port in France. During the twelve months specified in the contract, no less than fifteen return trips shall be made; and during the remaining months from December to April in- clusive, the balance of trips shall be made. The contractors shall have the option of increasing to thirty, each year, the num- ber of return trips, from France to Canada. The subsidy payable by the Canadian Government, shall be at the rate of $5.55.5.5.5 for each return trip, accomplished at an average speed of ten knots, and of $555.55 for each additional knot over ten knots, up to and including a speed of twelve knots, provided, however that the total amount of subsidy to be paid for a yearly service does not exceed $200,000 the subsidy shall be payable in tri-monthly instalments. The above mentioned average speed shall be reckoned on the basis of the time occupied for the return trip, less delays caused solely by fog or ice. The average speed shall be computed at a quarter of a knot, in favour of the contractors. The contractors shall be required to furnish all certificates, and any other docu- ment which may be asked for by the Government. The rates for freight billed for a Canadian or shipped from said port, shall not exceed the rates paid by regular passenger steamers, from New York. Boston and Portland to Havre, or from Havre to the above mentioned ports. The Minister is also empowered to revise these rates. The contract contains a clause under which the contractors shall convey by the Intercolonial Railway all passengers or goods not otherwise billed for any other route. This has for object to assist the Canadian Government railway. The Canadian Trade Commissioners, their wives and children, and their house- hold goods shall be carried free at all times, on the Minister's request. There is also a clause providing for the carriage of postal matter, as well as for the proper care to be taken thereof, without any increased subsidy. The calling of steamers to ports others than those mentioned in the contract is prohibited. As you may see, the service actually performed between France and Canada is far from being satisfactory, as the speed of the steamers is only ten knots an hour, and it would be difficult to enter into any advantageous agreement for the exchange of postal parcels between the two countries, unless it applies only to a class of goods able to stand transportation at low speed, as the exclusive parcel post service by the steamers of the present line, would mean a delay of seven days, compared with trans- portation by the present route, that is to say via England. Moreover, the present contract with Messrs. H. & A. Allan, is for one year only, from the opening of navigation on the St. Lawrence in 1910. Notwithstanding the comparatively short duration of this contract, I would feel disposed to enter into an agreement for a direct and provisional exchange between the two countries, which would operate simultaneously with the present exchange via England, which might CAR HI AGE OF MAILH 2 GEORGE V.,. A. 1912 be used by senders of parcels not requiring rapid transportation, thus economizing on postal rates; but, all parcels, carried by parcel post and which require rapid trans- portation should be sent via England. The present parcel post tariff between France and Canada is prohibitive, I will therefore do all in my power to induce the Canadian Clovemment, by using the sub- sidy at its disposal, at the expiration of the present contract to ensvire the creation, between France and Canada, of a direct maritime service, equal in all respects, to other maritime services now existing or which might be established later. It will then be possible for me to communicate with your Government and lay down the basis of an agreement for the direct and exclusive exchange between the two countries, of postal parcels, the rates for which shall not exceed the rates for par- cels exchanged between Canada and Great Britain, viz.: 12 cents (CO centimes) per pound (454 grammes). I have the honour to be, P.S. — I hereby inclose chapter 8-9 Edward VII, amending the statute T-2 Edward VII concerning the powers granted to the Governor in Council for the awarding of tenders. I also send you the report of the Minister of Commerce, which contains the complete text of the contract entered into between the Canadian Government and Messrs. Allan for the establishment of a direct service between France and Canada. I deeply regret that this report has not yet been printed in French; I am there- fore compelled to send you the French version; as soon as it is printed in French, I will send you a copy. French Republic., Paris, November 24, 1909. Sir, — You were good, when in Paris, to speak to me about the establishment of a direct maritime service between Canada and France. As I stated to you, the Government of the Republic is disposed to consider this question with the greatest interest. In order to enable me to prepare a draft of the proposed service. I would be obliged if you could supply me with information on the following points: the num- ber of trips, type of steamers to be employed, speed of the same, Canadian port to be used as terminal port; and in case it should be a port on the river St. Lawrence in what manner the winter service should be performed. Lastly, I would like to know what measures would be adopted for the carriage of mails, and for the exchange of parcel post by the new service. I would appreciate early information respecting your views in the matter. I have, &c., (Sd.) A. MILLER. Minister of Public Works. Memorandum inspecting the 'Canada-France' steam navigation service. The present steam navigation service between Canada and France is based on a statute assented to May 19. 1909 (8-9 Edward VII. ch. 39). Briefly, it empowers the Governor in Council to : — CARRIAGE OF MAILS SESSIONAL PAPER No. 111 ' Enter into one or more contracts for one or more periods, not exceeding ten years, with any individual or company for the establishment of a steam navigation service between one or more French ports, on such terms and conditions as may be approved by the Governor in Council, and to grant, in aid thereof, an annual subsidy not exceeding two hundred thousand dollars, based on an annual forthnightly return minimum service, for which an annual subsidy is allowed, not exceeding one hundred thousand dollars, and in like proportion for more frequent trips.' Under this Act of Parliament, an agreement was entered into, on October 12, 1909, with Messrs. H. & A. Allan, of Montreal, which expires in 1911, at the opening of navigation. Under this agreement the contractors are bound to put into service the follow- ing steamers. The Pomeranian, length, 381 ft.; net tonnage. 2,700; gross tonnage, 4,207- The Sardinian, length, 400 ft. ; net tonnage, 2,788 ; gross tonnage, 4,349. The Corinthian, length, 430 ft.; net tonnage, 4,046; gross tonnage, 6,270. Or the Sicilian, length, 430 ft.; net tonnage, 3,968; gross tonnage, 6,229, at the opening of navigation in 1910, and to continue the service for one year, between one or more ports in Canada, and one or more ports in France, with the option of calling, on each eastward trip, at one or more ports in Great Britain. As the above mentioned contract begins next year only, at the opening of the navi- gation, the Allans are now performing a service under the provisions of a former contract. The steamers performing the service shall, according to the contract, have a carrying capacity of four thousand five hundred tons, be fitted for agricultural pro- ducts, merchandise and all kinds of freight, provided with such refrigerating com- partments and sail under such regulations as the Minister may require. The steamers shall have, when loaded, a speed of at least ten knots an hour. As long as navigation is open on the St. Lawrence, the terminal ports shall be Montreal or Quebec, and when navigation is closed on the St. Lawrence, the terminal ports shall be Halifax or St. John. The calling ports in France, on both eastward and westward trips, shall be Cherbourg or Havre, or both, with the option, should the contractors so desire, of calling at one or more ports in Great Britain, provided, how- ever, that, at all events, the first stopping point, after leaving Canada, shall be a port in France, and that the last point of departure, shall also be a port in France. During the twelve months specified in the contract, no less than fifteen trips shall be made; and during the remaining months from December to x\pril inclusive, the balance of the trips shall be made. The contractors shall have the option of in- creasing to thirty, each year, the number of return trips, from France to Canada. The subsidy payable by the Canadian Government, shall be at the rate of $5,555.5.5 for each return trip, accomplished at an average speed of ten knots, and of $555.55 for each additional knot over ten knots, up to and including a speed of twelve knots, provided, however, that the total amount of subsidy to be paid for a yearly service does not exceed $200,000. The subsidy shall be payable in tri-monthly instalments. The above mentioned average speed shall be reckoned on the basis of the time occupied for the return trips, less delays caused solely by fog or ice. The average speed shall be computed at a quarter of a knot, in favour of the contractors. The contractors shall be required to furnish all certificates, and any other docu- ment which may be asked for by the Government. The rates for freight billed for a Canadian port, shall not exceed the rates paid by regular passenger steamers, from New York, Boston and Portland to Havre, or from Havre to the above mentioned ports. The contract contains a clause under which the contractors shall convey, by the CARRIAGE OF MAILS 2 GEORGE V.„ A. 1912 Intercolonial Railway all passengers or goods, not previously billed for any other route. This has for object to assist the Canadian Government Railway. The Canadian Trade Commissioners, their wives and children and their house- bold goods, shall be carried free, at all times, on the Minister's request. There is also a clause providing for the carriage of postal matter as well as for the proper care to be taken thereof, without any increased subsidy. The calling of steamers to ports others than those mentioned in the contract is prohibited. The contract contains other general clauses, common to all steam navigation con- tracts of the Canadian Government, and which are of more or less importance. Department of Commerce, Ottawa, December 24, 1909. (Sd.) F. O'HARA, Deputy Minister. Ottawa, December 31, 1909. ' Canada-France ' Service. Dear Mr. Coulter, — I beg to send you herewith, as requested, copy of proposed sailings of the Canada-France service from St. John, up to April 14 next, which I think will give you the information desired. As soon as the treaty is in force I understand that the Allans intend increasing the frequency of the service. Yours faithfully, (Sd.) E. M. Coulter, Esq., M.D., Deputy Postmaster General, Ottawa, Ont. F. C. O'HARA, Deputy Minister. London — Havre — Halifax — St. John. From London. iVo 2 16 30 Jan. 13 27 Ffb 10 24 Mar. 10 24 From Havre. Dec. Tan. Feb. Mar. Steamers. Sardinian. . . Corinthian , Pomeranian Sardinian . . . Corinthian . , Pomeranian Sardinian . 12 [Corinthian 26 jPomeranian From St. John. Dec. 23 Jan. 6 . 20 Feb. 3 . 17 Mar. 3 . 17 , 31 Apr. 14 From Halifax. Dec. 24. J an. 7 . M 21. Feb. 4. » 16. Mar. 4. M 18. Apr. 1. H 15. CARRIAGE OF MAILS SESSIONAL PAPER No. 111 Board of Trade of the District of Montreal. Special rates imposed at the ports of Montreal and Quebec by ocean navigation companies for delivery of freight at both these cities. REPORT OF THE TRANSPORT.^TIOX COMMITTEE. The Committee met on Tuesday, October 19, 1909, under the chairmanship of J. P. Mullarkey, president. Present : Messrs. Isaie Prefontaine, president of the Board ; C. H. Catelli, A. V. Roy, A. H. Hardy, invited, and the secretary. The Committee, after having examined the situation created to importers, from Montreal and Quebec, by the additional charge, which the ocean navigation compa- nies have decided to impose on the consignee, for the delivery of goods intended for those cities, begs to call attention to the principle that ocean navigation companies must not discriminate between different Canadian ports, especially between ports which are important distribution centers, such as Montreal and Quebec. The Committee suggests that this Board protest against a similar treatment being imposed to the commerce of Montreal and Quebec, and is of the opinion that the Canadian Government should Ije requested to adopt strong measures to put an end to this state of things which would result in diverting from our national ports to the advantage of foreign ports, thereby neutralizing the efforts of the Government to improve the ports of Montreal and Quebec. The whole respectfully submitted, Certified copy. F. Boi'RBONXiER, Secretary. Adopted October 20, 1909. (Sd.) J. P. MULLAEKEY, President of the Committee. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 A. 1912 RETURN (119) To AX Address of the House of Commons, dated January 10, 1912, for a copy of all Orders or Minutes of Council relating to the appointment of Commissioners under the treaty with the United States relating to boundary waters, and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States, signed at Washington, January 11, 1909 ; together with a copy of all despatches, letters and telegrams between the Governor General, or the Government of Canada, or any member thereof, and the British Ambassador at Washington or the British Gov- ernment, or any member thereof, upon that subject; and also of all letters and telegrams between any member or department of the Government and Sir George Gibbons, Mr. Aime Geoffrion and Mr. Alexander Barnhill, or either of them, relating to their appointment as such commissioners. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. From the President of the Erie and Ontario Sanitary Canal Company to the Governor General. V30 Ellicott Square,, July 31, 1911. The Governor in Coimcil, ... Ottawa, Canada. My Dear SiR;, — Under the Canadian-American Waterways Treaty, you have appointed three men to act with three from our side as the International Joint Com- mission; the announcement I have seen does not give the individual names of the commissioners. Will you please give me their names, and tell me whether the Canadian section will be ready soon to take up the application we have made to the American section, for water for the purposes mentioned in the enclosed circular? I wish to file with the Canadian section a formal application like the one already filed with the American section; and as this is a matter affecting public health, it is our desire to make our proofs before the full Commission as soon as possible. Yours very truly, ERIE & ONTARIO SAXITARY CAXAL CO. By Millard F. Bowex. President. 119—1 2 INTERXATIOXAL BOUNDARY WATERS COMMISSION 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 From the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs to the President of the Erie and Ontario Satiitary Canal Company. Ottawa, Caiswda, August 4, 1911. Sir, — I have it in command from His Excellency the Governor General to acknowl- edge the receipt of your letter of the 31st ultimo, and in reply to inform you that the appointment of the Canadian members of the International Boundary Waterways Commission has not yet been made. I have, &c., JOSEPH POPE, Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. Millard E. Bowek, Esq., President, The Erie and Ontario Sanitary Canal Company, 730 Ellicott Square, Buffalo, N.Y., U.S.A. Certified copy of a Beport of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Excellency the Governor General on Atignst 11, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Minister of Public Vv^orks, advise that Sir George Gibbons, of the city of London, Province of Ontario; Alexander P. Barnhill, of the city of St. John, Province of New Brunswick, and Aime Geoffrion, of the city of Montreal, be appointed by His Majesty Commis- sioners on the part of the United Kingdom pursuant to section 7 of the treaty relating to boundary waters and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States, signed at Washington on January 11, 1909, and that each of the said Commissioners shall receive as compensation for his services the sum of seven thousand five hundred dollars per annum. The Committee further advise that Yo\ir Excellency may be pleased to request the Right Honourable the Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies to advise His Majesty's Government that the said three persons are recommended for appointment as such Commissioners by Your Excellency in Council pursuant to the terms of said Article 7. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. E. K. BENNETTS, Assistant Clerk of the Privy Council. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies and to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. (Telegram.) Ottawa, August 14, 1911. Following have been appointed Commissioners under section 7 Boundary Waters Treaty : Sir George Gibbons, of London, Ontario, Alexander P. Barnhill, of St. John, New Brunswick, Aime Geoffrion, of Montreal Que. Despatch follows. (Copy sent to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington.*) GREY. ♦Omitted from telegram to His Majesty's Ambast^ador at Wa*?hington. JNTERXATIONAL BOUXDARY WATERS COMMISSION 8 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 From the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. Point au Pic,, Province of Quebec, August 16, 1911. (80) Sir, — "With reference to my telegram of the 14th instant, I have the honour to transmit, herewith, for Your Excellency's information, copies of an approved minute of His Majesty's Privy Council for Canada appointing Sir George 11th August, 1911. Gibbons, Mr. Alexander P. Barnhill and Mr. Aime Geoffrion, Com- missioners on the part of the United Kingdom, under section 7 of the treaty relating to boundary v;aters. I have also sent copies of this minute to Mr. Harcourt for the information of His Majesty's government. I have, &c., i GEEY. His Excellency The Right Honourable James Bryce, P.C, &c., &c., &c. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. (456) "3 Point au Pic, Province of Quebec, August 17, 1911. Sir, — With reference to my telegram of the 14th instant, I have the honour to transmit, herewith, for your information, copies of an approved 11th August, 1911. minute of His Majesty's Privy Council for Canada appointing Sir George Gibbons, Mr. Alexander P. Barnhill and Mr. Aime Geoff- rion Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom, under section 7 of the treaty relating to boinidary waters. I have also sent copies of this minute to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washing- ton, for his information. I have, &c., GREY. The Right Honourable Lewis V. Harcourt, M.P., Secretary of State for the Colon iee. From His Majesty's Amhassador at Washington to the Governor General (111) British Embassy, Seal Harbour, Maine. Auguct 26, 1911. My Lord. — I had the honour to communicate to the Secrenry of State the names of the gentlemen appointed by the Canadip.n Government as Commissioners in accord- ance with the provisions of Article VII of the Boundaries Water Treaty of January 11, 1909. 119—1^ 4 IXTERXATIOXAL BOUXDAET WATERS COMMISSIOX 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 The Acting Secretary of State in acknowledging this communication inquires when it will be convenient for the Canadian Commissioners to meet the Commissioners of the United States. From communications received from time to time in T^ashington I know that the United States Government are desirous that the meeting should take place as soon as convenient, as there are several questions of importance to be submitted to the Com- mission as soon as possible. I have the honour to be, my Lord, Your Excellency's most obedient, humble servant, (Sgd.) JAMES BRYCE. His Excellency, the Right Honourable, The Earl Grey, G.C.M.G., &c., frc. &c. From the Acting Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs to the Deputy Minister of Public Worl-s. Ottaw'A, September 5, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to enclose copy of a despatch to His Excellency from His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington, in regard to the date of meeting of the Liter- national Joint Commission under the Boundary Waters Treaty. It would seem that Mr. Bryce has overlooked the fact that the Order in Council of the 11th August was only a recommendation by the Canadian Government of appointments which will be formally made by His Majesty the King as provided in Article 7 of the Treaty. I have, ifec, W. H. WALKER, Acting Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. The Deputy Minister of Public Works, Ottawa. From the Acting Under Secretary of State for External Affairs to the Governor General's Secretary. Ottawa, September 5, 1911. Sir, — I am desired by the Secretary of State for external AfFairs to acknowledge the receipt of your reference of a despatch to His Excellency from His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington, dated the 26th August, in regard to the meeting of the Liternational Joint Commission under the Boundary Waters Treaty. Might I venture t« inquire if the Ambassador is not under a misapprehension in speaking of the Canadian Commissioners as already appointed? The Order in Council of the 11th August merely recommended appointments which, under the provisions of Article 7 of the treaty, will be made by His Majesty the King and so far as I know no intimation has been received that the appointments have been made. I hove, (Src, W. H. WALKER, Acting Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. The Governor General's Secretary, Ottawa. lyTERyATIOXAL BOUXDART WATERS COMMISSION & SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 From the Deputy 2Iinister of Public \Vor'ks to the Acting Undet-Secretarij of State for External Affairs. Ottawa, September 5, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your favovir of the 5th instant, inclosing copy of despatch from His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington in regard to the date of meeting of the International Joint Commission to the Boundary Waters Treaty. I note your surmise in the second paragraph of your letter, but assume that there is nothing that I can do in the matter. I presume the attention of Mr. Bryce has been called to the necessity of His Majesty the King formally ratifying the appointment of these commissioners. Yours very truly. J. B. HUXTEE, Deputy Minister. The Under Secretary of State FOR External Affairs, Ottawa. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. (Telegi-am.) Ottawa, September 6, 1911. Referring to my telegram of 14th of August and despatch Xo. -156 of ITth August. British Ambassador at Washington informs me that State Department has asked when it will be convenient for Boundary Waters Commission to meet. Several im- portant questions should be submitted to Commission as soon as possible. Under article 7 our commissioners have to be appointed by His Majesty on recommendation of Governor General in Council. Can you inform me whether appointments have yet been formally made? GREY. From the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs to the Deputy Minister of Public Works. Ottawa, September 9, 1911. Dear Sir, — In reply to your letter of the 5th instant, Mr. Bryce's attention has been called to the fact that the Commissioners' appointment, under article 7 of the Boundary Waters Treaty, must be made by His Majesty the King. I should be glad, however, to learn from you when it will be convenient for the Canadian Commis- sioners to meet the Commissioners of the United States. Yours very truly, JOSEPH POPE. Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. J. B. Hunter, Esq., Deputy Minister of Public Works, Ottawa. 6 INTERXATIONAL BOVNDABY WATERS COMMISSION 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 From Sir George Gibbons to the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. London, Ont., September 13, 1911. Joseph Pope, Esq., C.M.G., Under-Secretary of State, Ottawa, Out. Dear Mr. Pope, — I have a note from the Deputy Minister asking when our new commission will be ready to meet. I have been waiting confirmation of our appoint- ment by the Home Authorities. The first meeting of the commission has to be in Washington. My idea was, as one member of the new commission is in St, John, N.B., that it was hardly worth while calling the Canadian section together until we met for the purpose of proceeding to Washington when we can organize our section. Just as soon as you are in a position to tell us to go ahead, I have no doubt that we can arrange for a meeting on a few days' notice. Yours truly, GEO. C. GIBBONS. From the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs to Sir George Gibbons. Ottawa, September ll, 1911. Dear Sir George Gibbons, — In reply to yours of the 13th instant, I beg to say that on the 6th instant His Excellency the Governor General cabled the Secretary of State for the Colonies inquiring whether the appointment of the Boundary Waters Commissioners has yet been formally made by His Majesty. We have received no reply so far. As soon as one comes I will let you know its import. Yours very truly, JOSEPH POPE. Sir George Gibbons, Kt., London, Ontario. From the Deputy Minister of Public Worls to the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. Ottawa, September 18, 1911. Dear Sir, — Eeferring to your letter of the 9th instant, I beg to say that I have written Sir George Gibbons in regard to arranging for a meeting of the Boundary Waters Commission, and he replies that there would not be much object in having a meeting of the Canadian section for the mere purpose of organization, and that his idea is that just as soon as the commission is issued, arrangements woidd be made for a meeting of the Canadian section immediately prior to the meeting of the Commis- sion as a whole, which will have to be held in Washington. The Canadian section, Sir George states, will be ready to meet the American section just as soon as authorized to do so. Please let me know your opinion as to whether the Canadian section of the Com- mission should wait for the official appointment before meeting the American section. Yours very truly, J. B. HUNTER, Deputy Minister. Joseph Pope, Esq., Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs, • Ottawa. IXTERXATIOXAL BOUNDARY WATERS COMMISSION 7 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. (Telegram.) London, September 21, 1911. Your telegram of 6tli September. Xames of Commissioners are being submitted to His Majesty and Ambassador has been authorized to proceed informally with arrange- ments for meeting of Commission pending formal appointment. HAECOUET. Fro7n the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs to Sir George Gihhons. Ottawa, September 23, 1911. Dear Sir George Gibbons, — I enclose you informally a copy of a telegram which has just been received from the Secretary of State for the Colonies on the subject of the appointment of the Boundary "Water Commissioners which I telegraphed you, and which I am referring officially to the Department of Public Works to-day. Yours very truly, JOSEPH POPE. Sir George Gibbon's^ Ivt., London, Ontario. Frorn the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs to Sir George Gihhons. (Telegram.) Ottawa, September 23, 1911. Sir George Gibbons, London, Ontario. The following telegram received from Secretary of State for Colonies. Telegram begins : ' Your telegram of 6th September. Names of Commissioners are being sub- mitted to His Majesty and Ambassador has been authorized to proceed informally with arrangements for meeting of Commission pending formal appointment.' Tele- gram ends. JOSEPH POPE, Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. From the Governor General 'o tl'C Secretarj of Slate for the Colonies. (Telegram.) . ' Ottawa, October 3, 1911. Your telegram of 21st September, should be glad to know whether appointment of commissioners under Boundary Waters Treaty has been formally approved by HJs Majesty. GEEY. 8 IXTERyATIOXAL BOiyDARY WATERS COMMISSION 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. (Telegram.) Ottawa, October 11. 1911. With reference to my telegram of 3rd October, Boundary Waters Treaty. New Cabinet earnestly hope that noi appointment will be made by His Majesty's Government of three Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom pursuant to section 7 of the Treaty of January 11. 1909. relating to Boundary Waters and ques- tions arising along boundary between Canada and United States until they have an opportunity of reconsidering the appointments recommended by Order in Council of August 11 last. GEEY. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. (lelegram.) LoxDOX. October 14, 1911. Telegram from Grey 11th October appointments will not be made imtil your Government have considered position and communicated further with us. HAKCOUKT. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hi/ His Royal Highness the Governor General, on Octoher 23. 1011. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Minister of Public Works, advise that Thomas Chase Casgrain, of the City of Montreal, one of His i\Ia.iesty'i> Counsel learned in the law, Henry A. Powell, of the City of St. John, one of His ^Majesty's Counsel learned in the law. and Charles A. Magrath, of the City of Ottawa, Topographical Surveyor, be appointed by His Majesty, Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom pursuant to section 7 of the treaty relating to Boundary Waters and questions arising along the Boundary between Canada and the l.'nited States signed at Washington on the 11th of January, 1909. and that each of the said Commissioners shall receive as compensation for his services the sum of seven thoiasand five hundred dollars per annum. Th.j committee further advise that Your Eoyal Highness may be pleased to re- quest the Right Honourable the Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies to advise His Majesty's ■ Government that the said three persons are recommended for appointment as such commissioners by Yoiir Royal Highness in Council pursuant to the terms of said article 7. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. RODOLPHE BOUDREATT, Glerh of the Privy Council. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. (Telegram.) Ottawa,' October )lo. 1911. Lord Grey's telegram 11th October — appointment of commissioners under Boun- dary Waters Treaty — Following recommended by Order in Council dated October n'TERXATIOXAL BOUNDARY WATERS COMMISSION 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 23 : Thomas Chase Casgrain, K.C.. of Montreal ; Henry A. Powell. K.C., of St. John, New Brunswick; Charles A, Magrath. of Ottawa. Topographical Surveyor. Despatch follows. Copy sent to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. AETHUK. P.O. 2Jf71. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Royal Highness the Governor General on the 23rd of October, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Minister of Public Works, advise that the Order in Council of the 11th August. 1911, with refer- ence to the appointment of Commissioners under the provision? of section 7 of the treaty relating to Boundary waters and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States, signed at Washington on the 11th January, 1909, be cancelled. RODOLPHE BOUDEEAU, Clerh of the Privy Council. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. (Telegram.) LONDOX. October 24. 1911. Your telegram 23rd October. Please telegraph full Christian names of Powell and Magrath. HAECOUET. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Government House, Ottawa, October 24, 1911. Sir, — With reference to my telegram of the 23rd instant, on the subject of the recommendation of Messrs. Thomas Chase Casgrain, K.C., Henry A. Powell, K.C., and Charles A. Magrath, Topographical Surveyor, for appointment as Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom, under section 7 of the treaty relating to boundary waters signed at Washington in 1909, I have the honour to transmit herewith, for your information, copies of an approved Minute of Council, upon 23rd October, which this telegram was based, together with copies of an approved Minute cancelling the Order in Council of 11th August last on the same subject. [The Order in Council of the 11th August was withdrawn for the reason that the new government desired the appointment of Commissioners who will be in sympathy with their policy respecting matters which will come before the Commissioners for consideration and detenuination.] I am sending a copy of this despatch to Mr. Bryce, for his information. I have, &c., AETHUE. The Eight Honourable Lewis V. Harcourt, M.P., Secretary of State for the Colonies. 10 INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY WATERS COMMISSION 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 From the Governor General to His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington. (105) Canada. GOVERISIMENT HoUSE, Ottawa, October 24, 1911. ^iR. — I have the honour to enclose, for Your Excellency's information, copies of a despatch which I have addressed to the Eight Honourable the Secretai-y of State for the Colonies, on the subject of the appointment of Commissioners under the boundary- waters treaty. I have, &c., (Sgd.) AETHUE. His Excellency The Eight Honourable James Bryce, P.C, &c., &c., &c. From the Governor General to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. (Telegram.) Ottawa, October 24, 1911. Eeferring to your telegram 24th October. Full Christian names Henry Absalom Powell and Charles Alexander Magrath. AETHUE. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor General. (No. 931.) • • ' ' ^ Canada. Downing Street, November 18, 1911. Sir, — With reference to previous correspondence I have the honour to transmit to Your Eoyal Highness for communication to your Ministers the accompanying Commission appointing Messrs. Casgrain, Powell and Magrath to be the British Commissioners under article 7 of the Boundary Waters Treaty of January 1909 with the United States of America. 2. His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington is being asked to inform the United States Government of the appointments. I have the honour to be, sir. Your Highness's most obedient, humble servant, (Sd.) HAECOUET. Governor General, His Eoyal Highness, The Duke of Connaught and Strathearx, Iv.G., K.T., K.P., :ter of Public Works, Ottawa. British Embassy, Seal Harbour, Main't, August 26, 1911. My Lord, — I had the honour to communicate to the Secretary of State the names of the gentlemen appointed by the Canadian Government as Commissioners in accord- ance with the provisions of Article VII of the Boundary Waters Treaty of January n, 1909. The Acting Secretary of State in acknowledging this communication inquires when it will be convenient for the Canadian Commissioners to meet the Commis- sioners of the United States. From communications received from time to time in Washington I know that the United States Government are desirous that the meeting should take place as soon as convenient, as there are several questions of importance to be submitted to the Commission as soon as ijossible. I have the honovir to be, my Lord, Your Excellency's most obedient humble servant, (Sgd.) JAMES BRYCE. His Excellency The Right Honourable The Earl Grey, G.C.M.G., &c., &c., &c., The Governor General. INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY WATERS COMMISSION 19 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 5th September, 1911. Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your favour of the 5th inst. enclosing copy of despatch from His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington in regard to the date of meeting of the International Joint Commission to the Boundary Waters Treaty. I note your surmise in the second paragraph of your letter, but assume there is nothing that I can do in the matter. I presume the attention of Mr. Bryce has been called to the necessity of His Majesty the King formally ratifying the appoint- ment of these Commissioners. Yours very truly, (Sgd.) J. B. HUNTEK, Deputy Minister. The Under-Secretary of State for External iVffairs. Ottawa. Ottawa, 9th September, 1911. Dear Sir, — In reply to your letter of the 5th instant Mr. Bryce's attention has been called to the fact that the Commissioners' appointment, under Article 7 of the Boundary Waters Treaty, must be made by His Majesty the King. I should be glad, however, to learn from you when it will be convenient for the Canadian Commissioners to meet the Commissioners of the United States. Yours very truly, (Sgd.) JOSEPH POPE, Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs. J. B. Hunter, Esq., B.A., Deputy Minister of Public Works, Ottawa. 12th September, 1911. Dear Sir George, — I have not heard whether you are yet back from the old country, but I am sending this letter on to London on the chance of your having returned. Enclosed you will find copy of a communication from the Under Secretary of State for External Affairs desiring to know when it would be convenient for the Canadian Commissioners to meet the Commissioners of the United States. Of course, as you are aware, the Order in Council of the 11th of August was only a recommenda- tion by the Canadian Government of appointments, which will be formally made by His Majesty the King, as provided in Article 7 of the treaty. Until that is done, I presume no formal official conference between the two sections of the International Joint Commission could be held, but, doubtless, in any event, before such meeting takes place, you will desire to have the Canadian Commissioners meet and organize the Canadian section. Will you kindly advise me, at your convenience, what steps are being taken along these lines ? Yours very truly, (Sgd.) J. B. HUNTER, Deputy Minister. End. Sir George Gibbons, London, Ont. 20 INTERXATIONAL BOUNDARY WATERS COMMISSION 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Intfrnational Waterways Commission, Canadian Section, London, Got., Sept 13tli, 1911. Dear Sir, — I have been waiting for the official confirmation which seems to be necessary before arranging for a meeting of the Commission. I am afraid there would not be much object in having a meeting of the Canadian section for the mere purpose of organization. My idea was that just as soon as the commission was issuedj we would arrange for a meeting of the Canadian section imme- diately prior to the meeting of the commission as a whole, which will have to be held in Washington. I wish you would reply to Mr. Pope and say that the Canadian section will be ready to meet the American section just as soon as we are authorized to do so. If Mr. Pope thinks that we should not wait for the official appointment, I will be ready for a meeting at any time on a few days' notice. Yours truly, (Sgd.) GEO. C. GIBBGNS. J. B. Hunter, Esq., Deputy Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. (2756-1) September 18. 1911. Dear Sir, — Referring to your letter of the 9th instant, I beg to say that I have written Sir George Gibbons in regard to arranging for a meeting of the Boundary Waters Commission, and he replies that there would not be much object in having a meeting of the Canadian section for the mere purpose of organization, and that his idea is that just as soon as the commission is issued, arrangements would be made for a meeting of the Canadian section immediately prior to the meeting of the com- mission as a whole, which will have to be held in Washington. The Canadian section, Sir George states, will be ready to meet the American section just as soon as author- ized to do so- Please let me know your opinion as to whether the Canadian section of the com- mission should wait for the official appointment before meeting the American section. Yours very truly, (Sgd.) J. B. HUNTER, Deputy Minister. Joseph Pope, Esq., Under Secretary of State for External Affairs, Ottawa. From the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the Governor Qeneral. (Telegram.) I/WDON, September 21. 1911. Your telegram of September 6. Names of Commissioners are being submitted to His Majesty and Ambassador has been authorized to proceed informally with arrangements for meeting of commission pending formal appointment. (Sgd.) HARCOURT. J^TER^NATIOSAL BOISDART WATERS COMMISSION 21 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 (Telegram.) Department of Public Works, Ottawa, September 29, 1911. Minister suggests advisable that you notify other Commissioners, Mr. Barnhill and Mr. Geoffrion, to meet you Ottawa as soon as possible to organize commission preparatory to meeting in Washington. Kindly wire me whether, after you com- municate with other commissioners, you can all arrange to be Ottawa Monday next. (Sgd.) J. B. HUNTER, Deputy Minister. To Sir George GffiBONS, K.C., London, Ont. (P.O. 2^71.) Certified copy of a RepoH of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hi/ His Royal Highness the Governor General on the 23rd October, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Minister of Public Works, advise that the Order in Council of the 11th August. 1911, with refer- ence to the appointment of Commissioners under the provisions of section 7 of the Treaty relating to Boundary Waters and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States, signed at Washington on the 11th January, 1909, be cancelled. (Sgd.) RUDOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerh of the Privy Council. The Honourable, The Minister of Public Works. P.C. 2Jt72. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved hy His Royal Highness the Governor General on the 23rd October, 1911. The Committee of the Privy Council, on the recommendation of the Minister of Public Works, advise that Thomas Chase Casgrain of the City of Montreal one of His Majesty's Counsel learned in the law, Henry A. Powell, of the city of St. John, one of His Majesty's Counsel learned in the law and (Charles A. Magrath, of the city of Ottawa, topographical surveyor, be appointed by His Majesty, Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom pursuant to section 7 of the Treaty relating to Boundary Waters and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States signed at Washington on the 11th January, 1909. and that each of the said Commissioners shall receive as compensation for his services the sum of seven thousand five hundred dollars per annum. The committee further advise that Your Royal Higness may be pleased to request the Right Honourable the Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies to advise His Majesty's Government that the said three persons are recommended for appointment as such Commissioners by Your Royal Highness in Council pursuant to the terms of said Article 7. All which is respectfully submitted for approval. (Sgd.) RUDOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. The Honourable The Minister of Public Works. 22 IXTERXATIOXAL BOUNDARY WATERS COMMISSION 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 I^ovember 28, 1911. SiR^ — Eeferring to my letter of the 17th August last advising you of your appoint- ment as one of three Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom, pursuant to section 7, of the Treaty relating to Boundary Waters and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States, signed at Washington, on the 11th January, 1909, and enclosing a copy of the Order in Council which was passed on the 11th of that month in this respect, I am directed to inform you that a subsequent Order in Council was passed on the 23rd October last cancelling the previous order above mentioned. I am enclosing a copy of this latter Order in Council. I am directed further to adivse you that the Department has been notified by the Under Secretary of State for External Affairs that a commission has been received from His Majesty, the King, appointing Messrs. T C. Casgrain, K. C, and H. A. Powell, K.C., and C. A. Magrath, Esq., to be His Majesty's Commissioners under Article VII of the said Treaty dated 11th January, 1909, above referred to. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant. Sir Gkorge Gibbon's, K.C, London, Ont. (Sgd.) R. C. DESROCHERS, Secretary. November 28, 1911. Sir, — Referring to my letter of the 17th x\ugust last advising you of your appoint- ment as one of three Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom, pursuant to section 7, of the Treaty relating to Boundary Waters and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States signed at Washington, on the 11th January, 1909, and enclosing a copy of the Order in Council which was passed on the 11th of that month in this respect, I am directed to inform you that a subsequent Order in Council was passed on the 23rd October last cancelling the previous order above mentioned. I am enclosing a copy of this latter Order in Council. I am directed further to advise you that the Department has been notified by the Under Secretary of State for External Aifairs that a commission has been received from His Majesty, the King, appointing Messrs. T. C. Casgrain, K.C, H. A. Powell, K.C, and C A. Magrath, Esq., to be His Majesty's Commissioners under Article VII of the said Treaty dated 11th January, 1909, above referred to. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) R. C DESROCHERS, Secretary. AiME Geoffriox, Esq., K.C, Montreal, P.Q. November 28, 1911. Sir, — Referring to my letter of the 17th August last advising you of your appoint- ment as one of three Commissioners on the part of the United Kingdom, pursuant to section 7 of the Treaty relating to Boundary Waters and questions arising along the boundary between Canada and the United States, signed at Washington, on the 11th January, 1909, and enclosing a copy of the Order in Council which was passed on the 11th of that montli in this respect, I am directed to inform you that a subsequent J\TER\ATIOXAL BOUyOARY WATERS COMMISSION 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 119 Oorder in Council was passed on the 23rd October last cancelling- the previous order above mentioned. I am enclosing a copy of this latter Order in Council. I am directed further to advise you that the Department has been notified by the Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs that a commission has been received from His Majesty the King, appointing Messrs, T. C. Casgrain, K.C.. H. A. Powell, K.C., and C. A. Magrath, Esq. to be His Majesty's Commissioners under Article VII of the said treaty dated 11th January, 1909, above referred to. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) E. C. DESROCHERS, Secretary. A. P. Barnhill, Esq., K.C., 39 Princess St., St. John, N.B. 2 GEORGE V. SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 A. 1912 RETURN (120) To AN Address of the House of Commons, dated Xovember 29, 1911, praying for a copy of all correspondence since July 1, 1896, to the present date, between the Government of Canada and the governments of the several provinces on the sub- ject of assistance to provincial railways and other provincial public works. W. J. ROCHE, Secretary of State. Ottawa, March 1, 1912. Department of Railways and Canals^ Ottawa, Januarj- 11, 1912. Sir, — I have the honour, by direction, to state in reply to an xlddress of the House of Commons dated November 29, 1911, that in so far as the Department of Railways and Canals is concerned, there does not appear to have been any correspondence since July, 1896, with the governments of the several provinces on the subject of assistance to provincial railways and other provincial public works. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, L. K. JONES, Secretary. Thomas Mulvey, Esq., Under Secretary of State, Ottawa. P.O. 259. To the Bight Honourable Sir Wilfrid Lnurier, P.O., Premier of the Dominion of Canada, and the Honourahle the Government of Canada. The Petition of the Undersigned Respectfully Sheweth : STour petitioners are residents, settlers and property owners in the agricultural municipalities of Delta, Surrey, Langley, Matsqui, Sumas, and Chilliwack, in the district of New Westminster, in the Province of British Columbia. four petitioners desire to urge the great necessity existing, for railway communi- cation between the municipal districts and the coast cities of the province by means of a bridge over the Eraser river at the city of New Westminster, thereby giving us access to the markets of our own province. That the section of country in which your petitioners reside, has not enjoyed, in common with more favoured portions of the Dominion, the great measure of prosperity that has been vouchsafed, during the past few years. This fact is largely owing to the ahnost utter lack of facilities for reaching our markets. 120—1 2 ASSISTA^'CE TO PROVIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 That the lands within the municipalities referred to are largely undeveloped, waste and unproductive and in great need of population. That your petitioners believe the construction of the proposed railway and bridge, will very materially assist in promoting a change in the existing order of things by affording a means of ready access to the markets; it will also cause a large influx of population, and thus the lands will become developed and productive. Your petitioners beg respectfully to direct the attention of the Honourable the Government of the Dominion to the fact that a similar petition, is now being pre- pared for presentation, strongly urging the Provincial Government of British. Colum- bia, to construct, to a point at least as far east as Chilliwack, and operate as a pro- vincial work, this very important railway and bridge connection with the coast cities. Your petitioners also pray, that a liberal subsidy may be granted at the ensuing^ session to aid in such government construction of both railway and bridge. And as in duty bound your petitioners will ever pray. We the undersigned residents in parts of province other than those in which the above petitioners reside, heartily endorse the above petition, and beg most earnestly to press its prayer upon the attention of the government. Names. Place of Residence. P. 0. Address. C. H. Lloyd .J. W. Sutherland Geo. Vance W Crey St. Elmo Ruby Creek .' .' .'..".'.'.'. ......... St. Elmo St. Elmo, B.C. Ruby Creek. W. Boxley. ,, J. Johnson Frank McKay C. Inkman B. Vance . . . H. Fooke J. C. Fauclier ^, Kats Landing Agassiz Ruby Creek St. Elmo Agassiz and Ruby Creek. Rubv Creek. St. Elmo P. 0. P.O. lOJfl 1902. Privy Couxctl, C-^^xada, The GO'i'ERKMEXT OF The Province of British Columbia, At Goverxmext House, Victoria, B.C., December 20, 1902. Sir. — I have the honour to transmit to you herewith, a copy of a Minute of the Executive Council, approved by me on the 15th instant, covering an application to the Governor General in Council for approval of the construction of a bridge across the Eraser river at Xew Westminster. This application is made in accordance with the provisions of 'An Act respecting certain works constructed in or over navigable waters,' Cap; 92 R. S. Canada. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) H. G. .TOLY DE LOTBTNTERE, Lieutenant Governor. The Honourable the Secretary of State, Ottawa, Canada. ASSISTANCE TO PROYIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 3 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 The Goverxment of the Pro"vixce of British Columbu. Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honourable the Executive Council, approved hy His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor on the 15th day of December, 1902. The Committee of Council have had before them the report, hereto annexed, of the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works referring to the bridge that the Pfovin- cial Government proposes to construct across the Fraser river and intimating that the provisions of ' An Act respecting certain works constructed in or over navigable waters', being Chapter 92 of the Revised Statutes of Canada had been complied with, and recommending that application be made to the Governor in Council for approval of the said undertaking. The Committee concur in the said recommendation and advise that a copy of this Minute, if approved, be forwarded to the Honourable the Secretary of State. Victoria, December 13, 1902. (Sd.) W. W. B. McIlS^NES, Clerk, Executive Council. To Hts Honour the Lieutenant-Governor in Council: The imdersigned has the honour to report for the consideration of the Council the f ollowinji- : That due notice having been given, in pursuance of the statute in that behalf being Eevised Statutes of Canada, Chapter 92, in the British Columbia Gazette of the sixth November, 1902, that this Government would proceed with the construc- tion of a certain bridge over the navigable waters of the Fraser river at New West- minster, B.C., and that the plans and specifications had been deposited in the office of the Minister of Public Works of Canada at Ottawa and in the office of the District Registrar of Titles, New Westminster, B.C., and that application will be made after the expiration of one month from the date of said notice to the Governor General in Council for authorization and approval of said works, plans and specifications, and to recommend that this application be made in accordance with the said notice, and that a copy of this Minute, if approved, be forwarded to the Secretary of State through the usual channel. Dated this sixth day of December, A.D. 1902. W. C. WELLS, Chief Commissioner of Lands and WorTi-s. P.C. 203. Certified copy of a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved by His Excellency the Governor General, on the 10th February, 1903. The Railway Committee of the Privy Council, submit an Order of the said rail- way committee approving of the plans and site of a proposed highway and railway bridge to be built by the Department of Lands and Works, of the Province of British Columbia, across the Fraser River at New Westminster, B.C., as shown on the said plans ; the detail plans of the said bridge superstructure and of the substructure re- tpectively, to be submitted to and approved by the government Chief Engineer of Rail- ways and Canals before the commencement of the work on said superstructiire and substructure, respectively, all subject to the approval of the Governor General in Council. The committee recommend that the said order of the Railway Committee be approved accordingly. RODOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. 120—1* 4 ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 (Order.) The Department of Lands and Works of the Province of British Columbia, having applied, pursuant to the Eailvpay Act, to the Railway Committee of the Privy Council of Canada, for approval of the plans and proposed site of a highway and railway bridge to be constructed by that department across the Praser River at New ^Yest- minster as shown on the plans submitted and filed under No. 1P619 and the Depart- ment of Public Works of Canada, having reported that there is no objection to the proposed structure, the said committee, after due consideration, hereby approves of the plans and proposed site of the said bridge, the detail plans of the said bridg^ superstructure and of the substructure, respectively, to be submitted to and approved by the government Chief Engineer of Railways and Canals before the commencement of the work on said superstructure and substructure, respectively, all subject to the approval by His Excellency the Governor in Council, on a joint report thereon from t'le Honourable the Ministers of Railways and Canals and Public Works. (Sgd.) ANDW. G. BLAIR, Chairman. Ottawa, February 3, 1903. (Certified true copy.) P.C. 5^7. To the Right Honourable Sir Wilfrid Laurier, Knight Grand Cross of the Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George, Privy Councillor and President of the King's Privy Council in and for the Dominion of Canada. The Memorial of the Legislative Assemljly of the Province of Ontario. Humbly sheweth: Tliat there is now being constructed by a board of commissioners, appointed under the authority of an Act of the Legislature of this province, a railway from North Bay to the head of Lake Timiskaming,^a distance of one hundred and twelve miles, — known as the Temiskaming and Northern Ontario railway. That in projecting the said railway the Legislature deemed it of the utmost im- portance to afford access to the arable lands known as the great clay belt of New Ontario and estimated to contain sixteen million acres, being an area almost as great as that of the lands now under cultivation in the older districts of Ontario. That the settlement of the said clay belt is of the utmost importance to the Pro- vince of Ontario, as it would furnish homes for many thousands of our young men who are disposed, on account of the occupation of the farm lands in the older parts of the province, to settle in other parts of Canada or possibly to remove to the United States. That, by the settlement of these lands, a widened market would be furnished for the various industries of the province, and the addition in wealth and population resulting would the better enable Ontario to maintain her relative position among the other provinces of the Dominion. That this Legislature believed that the construction of a railway under its own authority, and not as a matter of private enterprise was in the public interest as affording greater control over rates for passengers and freight, and such connections ASSISTANCE TO PROTIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 5 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 with other railway lines as might the more efficiently serve the best interests of the people. That in the settlement of the newer districts of Ontario and in the development of the resources of the country, this Legislature while contributing to the wealth of the whole Dominion is assuming burdens for which under our constitution there is no return, as the subsidy from the Dominion is based not upon the increase of the population from one decade to another, but upon the population fixed at the time of Confederation and that accordingly one of the great advantages to be derived from the burdens assumed by this Legislature accrues to the Dominion and not to the province. That, in view of the projection of the Grand Trunk Pacific railway, the Terais- kaming and Xorthem Ontario railv/ay will be of material advantage to the Dominion of Canada, inasmuch as it will afford immediate connection with older Ontario and important facilities for the transportation of siipplies for construction purposes, and to that extent reduce the cost of the Grand Trunk Pacific to the Dominion of Canada. That with, the usual subsidy from the Dominion Government this Legislature might be encouraged, providing its income from other demands upon the Treasury Department were not impaired, to continue said railway as far as James Bay, thus affording another seaport for the Dominion of Canada, which might be of great prac- tical utility in trans-Atlantic trade in the near future. That, in view of the burdens which the Province of Ontario will necessarily bear, by reason of its large population and wealth, in the construction of a considerable portion of the Grand Trunk Pacific, and in view of the contribution which the con- struction of the Temiskaming and jSTorthern Ontario Railway will necessarily make to the population of Canada and in view of the subsidies already granted to other railways of no greater importance, in the opinion of your memorialists, as a public enterprise than the said Temiskaming and Northern Ontario railway, your memo- rialists would earnestly press upon the attention of the Dominion Government the propriety of granting the usual subsidy of three thousand two hundred dollars per mile to the said railway and any extension thereof and such additional subsidy as other railways under similar circumstances are allowed. And your memorialists as in duty bound will ever pray. (Sgd.) W. A. 'CHARLTOX. Speal-er of the Legislative Assemhly of the Province of Ontario. (174135) Ottawa, September 11, 1396. To the Hon. J. I. Tarte, Minister of Public Works, Ottawa. Dear Sir,— In the interview with the deputation from the farmers' convention from the Fraser River valley British Columbia which you were kind enough to grant this morning, I understood you to say that the Dominion Government would be prepared to at once despatch an engineer — who possessed special knowledge of the control of rivers which are subject to floods and changes in their course of flow— to the Fraser River valley in British Columbia in order to act in conjunction with an engineer to be appointed by the provincial government with a view to making a joint report to their respective governments on the best and most economical mode of procedure for protecting the lands now subject to overflow from damage from floods; also that the said engineers should report upon the area of land which can be 6 ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 effectively so protected and the cost of the necessary works which would have to be operated, each government to bear the expense of its own engineer. That in event of the report of the engineers proving satisfactory to the two governments that negotia- tions should then be entered into as to what proportion each government should bear in the necessary expenditure for carrying out the projected works. If I am correct in my judgment of the result of our interview I shall be obliged by your informing me of the same and I would ask that the engineer appointed by the Dominion Government be instructed as soon as possible to put himself in com- munication with the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works at Victoria who will at once associate him with the engineer to be appointed by the provincial government. I am, dear sir, Yours faithfully, (Sgd.) JAMES BAKEE, Provincial Secretary B.C. No. 174135. September 14, 1896. Dear Colonel Baker^ — In reply to your letter of the 11th instant, I am glad to be able to inform you that I will be disposed to co-operate with your government in reference to the examination of the Eraser River in British Columbia, to which you refer in that letter. I will, as soon as session is ended, take steps to appoint an engineer, who will act in conjiinction with the one who will be appointed by your government for the above purpose. It is to be understood of course, that the direction of the survey will be in the hands of the engineer appointed by my department, in order to be able to take advant- age of the survey which has already been begun by us, and on which we have already expended a considerable sum of money. The expenditure in connection with this survey will be jointly defrayed by your government and my department. Believe me, dear Colonel Baker, Yours vei-y truly. (Sgd.) J. I. TARTE. Hon. Jas. Baker, Provincial Secretary of British Columbia. Ottawa. Eile No. 2494—9 B. No. 178843. Victoria. B.C.. December 23, 1897. To Hon. J. I. Tarte, Ottawa. This Government had not been advised until quite recently that a vote was passed in House of Commons for protection works at Revolstoke. Xo vote was passed by provincial legislature towards such work nor was it contemplated. No arrange- ment for eo-operation made. (Sgd.) J. H. TURNER. ASSISTAXCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 7 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 Tile No. 2494—9 B. No. 189239 655 K. PRIVY COUNCIL. CANADA. Province of British Columbia, Go\T:RNiiEXT House, Victoria, B.C., January ]0, 1898. Sir, — I have the honour to transmit herewith, a certified copy of an approved Minute dated December 30 last, with the report therein mentioned, expressive of the willingness of my Government to contribute the sum of $15,000 towards the cost of the erection of permanent works at the Town of Eevelstoke, in this province, to protect the banks of the Columbia Eiver from the action of its waters at that place. The plans therefor as prepared by my government's engineer will be forwarded you by express. I have the honour to be, sir, Tour obedient servant, (Sgd.) THOS. R. McINXES. Lieutenant Governor. The Hon. the Secretary of State, Ottawa, Canada. •File No. 2494—9 B. No. 189239. Province of British Columbia. Certified copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honourable the Executive Council, approved hy His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor on the SOth day of Beceniber, 1897, On a memorandum from the Honourable the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works, dated December 29, 1897, enclosing a copy of a report dated December 13, 1897, from F. C. Gamble, Esq., C.E., upon the cause of, and method by which the washing away of the banks of the Columbia river at Eevelstoke may be permanently arrested, the Minister calls attention to the imminent danger of the destruction of large areas of valuable ground at the next season of high water in this navigable river, and that the townsite is the property of the Dominion Government who are most interested in its preservation, and recommends that the Provincial Government agree to contribute one-third of the cost of the necessary permanent protection works, not to exceed $15,000 provided the Dominion Government undertake to carry out the works without delay. And the Minister further recommends that the report and accom- panying plans, together with a copy of this Minute if approved, be at once forwarded to the Honourable the Minister of the Interior with a request that he will move his Government to such measures and immediate action as the urgency of the matter requires. The Committee of Council advise approval of the foregoing recommendation. (Sgd.) JAMES BAKEE, Cleric. Executive Council. 8 ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 File No. 2494—9 B. No. 189239. Nelson, B.C., December 13, 1897. Sir,— I have the honour to inform you that in accordance with the instructions contained in your letter of October 13 last, I have made a survey and examination of the Columbia river at Bevelstoke for the purpose of devising and suggesting a method by which the washing away of the river bank at that place may be permanently arrested, and now beg to submit for your consideration the following report embodying, besides a brief description of the natural characteristics of the vicinity, suggestions as to the best manner of affording the protection required, and an estimate of the cost of the proposed works. Appended hereto are the following plates: — No. 1. A general plan of the Columbia river in the neighbourhood of Revelstoke embodying the town site, and extending from the ' big eddy ' to a point below the smelter, a distance of 1-97 miles, plotted to a scale of 300 ft. to 1 inch. No. 2. Cross sections of river from section ' A ' above the bridge 1o section No. 3 below, inclusive. These sections owing to their great length have been platted on the distorted scale of 20 feet to the inch vertically and 100 feet to the inch horizontally. No. 3. Cross sections of the river from section No. 4 to section No. 11, inclusive, platted to the natural scale of 40 feet to the inch. No. 4. Plan and sections from ' C ' to ' E ' showing the proposed method of protec- tion. The above plates will be frequently referred to in the course of this report where necessary by numbers given above. Severe weather having set in before all the necessary information could be obtained, the work has been carried on at great disadvantage. Revelstoke lies, so to si>eak, at the meeting point of several converging valleys, and in consequence, the banks of the river* are exposed to the full force of the wind which at times blows so heavily as to make instrumental work often a matter of difficulty, and. at times, impossible. The land comprising the townsite of Revelstoke outside of lots now owned by private parties and by the local Government, is held in the following manner : — 1. The Dominion Government controls the land (a) of the old townsite of ' Far- well ' which extends from the railway bridge as far east as Wales street, and (h) between Ford and Government streets, in the newly built portion of the town. 2. The Columbia and Kootenay Steam Navigation Company own the property between Ford and Wales streets. 3. The Smelter Company own all the land lying east of Government street up to the railway's property, and down the river to the smelter. 4. The Canadian Pacific Railway hold the remaining unsold portion of the site lying to the east and north of the smelter property. The boundaries of the several properties above described and defined on the general plan (Plate No. 1) by heavy dotted lines. The adjacent land botn north and south of the town, as well as on the opposite side, is still controlled for the most part by the Dominion Government. The town is laid out on the east and left bank of the Columbia river, on what may be termed a terraced bench, of no great width, formed by a deposition of alternate layers of strata (not always strictly horizontal) of sand and gravel, superimposed upon a bed of clay (Plate No. 3) along the base of the mountain lying in the angle of the confluence of the Columbia river and niicilHwaet river. The ground occupied by the old town, formerly called Farwell, which stretches down stream f.bout 2,700 feet below the bridge, is at an elevation of from 36-8 feet to 41-2 above the level of water recorded last November, and from 15-5 feet to 22-3 feet above the highest water recorded, that of the freshet of 1894, (Plate No. 2). The ground then rises 27 feet to the terrace or upper bench on which many new residences and business houses, all the new churches. ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 9 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 public schools and court house lately built (Plates 1 and 3) ; this terrace or upper bench continues for 3,200 feet to the smelter where the ground drops to 27 feet above the low water stage above referred to (Sec. 11 Plate No. 3). The Canadian Pacific Eailway, upon leaving the canyon of the lUicilliwaet river on its westward course, skirts the margin of the bench close to the foot hills for about three miles, and then, turning to the left traverses the bench to the Columbia river, which it crosses by a timber bridge. From the foregoing description, taken together with the general plan (Plate No. 1) it will be observed that the grer.ter and most valuable part of the townsite, viz., that on which the principal buildings are built, is confined to a narrow strip of land lying between rugged mountains and a large, rapid and ever encroaching river. The railway bridge is about 1,100 feet in length and is composed of two spans of about 104 and and 120 feet respectively, 4 spans of about 154 feet each (all the spans were measured approximately from centre to centre of piers) and about 260 feet of trestling. The piers are 6 in number of which 5 are about 8 feet in width and about 63 feet long over all, that is measured from the rose of the cut water to the lower end, while the remaining one is about 4 feet wide by the same length. At the present time the piers stand about parallel with the direction of the current (Plate No. 1) four only obstructing the stream at low water. The pier of the shore span on the east side stands on cribwork which extends now about 25 feet into the river acting like a wing-dam. It was doubtless built first well into the bank, but its effect, together with that of the piers, on the current has caused the bank both above and below to recede. The piers with this cribwork reduce the waterway at the bridge site at ordinary high water by 71 feet or about Vis of the total width. At extreme high water when the flats opposite the town are flooded the flow is further obstructed by an earth embankment which has lately taken the place of trestle work formerly reaching from the bridge to the ridge near the ' big eddy.' A gap, however, has been left in this embankment with the intention of affording passage for the water when the flats are overflowed. The erosion of the river bank in the vicinity of Revelstoke is confined to the east or left hand side, on which the town stands, and prevails from the 'big eddy,' some 4,500 ft. above the railway bridge, to point ' G ' below the smelter (Plate No. 1) a total distance of 10,400 ft. Of this latter distance 5,900 ft. represents the river frontage of the town. No cutting of the bank goes on, except the wasting away due to seepage, during low water as the current at that time flows steadily the water being clear, between shelving beaches of gravel and sand. As the river rises during the warm weather the water, charged with sediment, attacks with increasing energy the succes- sive friable strata of the concaved bank. As this bank recedes the shelving beach opposite builds out. The destructive force of the current, serious enough when exerted uninterruptedly against the bed on bank of a river composed of unstable material, is aggravated by the presence of any obstruction which checks the free flow of the water. Obstructions may be either drift wood or snags, piers, or abutments of bridges, embankment or wing-dams or in fact anything the tendency of which is to back up and thereby disturb the existing conditions. It has probably been observed that a strong current may flow for years, without attacking either the bank or bed of the stream although both may consist of easily moved material. This means that the resistance of the bed and the force of the current are in equilibriima. As soon, how- ever, as the flow is interrupted by v.ing-dams or any like obstructions, no matter how slight, equilibrium is destroyed, and both bed and bank are disturbed. Such appears to have been the case at Revelstoke. Before the bridge was built the erosion of the concave bank from the * big eddy ' past the townsite though constant was comparatively slight, and could have been stopped at a small cost. As soon how- 10 ASSTSTAXCE TO PROYINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 ever as the piers were built, their design and position relative to the current being of marked importance, the direction and flovp of the current was interrupced and changed, whereby counter currents and eddies were generated, the natural effort of the river to adapt itself to the new condition. The deepening of the bed both between and below the piers followed, the excavated material being- carried down stream en- larging' and extending in a compact manner the bars in that direction. To ensure the safety of the piers large quantities of loose rock were afterwards thrown into the river around them. This again compelled the river to readjust itself. This enlarge- ment of the bar forced the current at a more acute angle against the bank below (Sec. 4 Plate No. 1). A comparison of Sec. ' A ' with Sec. ' B ' taken along the centre of the bridge will give some idea of the modifications that have taken place. Since 1894 the bridge superstructure has been renewed and the ridges appearing between pier No. 1 and on the east side (Sec. at Bridge Plate No. 2) seem to indicate that the position of some of the piers have been changed. The eddies about- the bridge soon attacked the east bank with the result that the cribwork there, doubtless intended as an abutment, it could serve no other useful purpose, soon became a wing-dam possessing all the damag- ing characteristics attributable to such structures. The effect of this unintentional wing-dam is shown on Sec. No. 1 (Plate No. 2) where a deep hole appears close to the toe of the mattress. Both above and below the bridge during tlie freshet of 181)4. the cutting became of such a serious nature as not only to endanger the safety of the part of the old town, but also that of the bridge. During the next winter the Dominion jointly with the local government undertook the protection of the bank, for a distance of 1,6Q0 feet by means of brush mattresses laid along the face of the bank. The effort was successful. The railway ^.crmpany the following season continued the brush protection, though not in as substantial a man- ner, for some few hundred feet up stream as far as the brewery (Plate No. 1). The substitution of an earth embankment, completed since 1894, tor the trestling across the flat land on the west side, notwithstanding the gap left therein for the pass- age of water, will assist in backing the water up above the bridge during an extreme freshet. This will increase, at such time, both the volume and velocity of the water, forcing a passage between the piers with the result tliat, by reason of the property of inertia, the river section below will again be modified, and it is impossibJe to say in what direction or to what extent. The water rose in 1894 to a much higher level than any previous recorded years, and there is a strong probability that, on account of the rapid denudation of the country of the timber, the summer freshets of future will often come with greater suddenness and in g'reater volume. This probability must not be lost sight of. In dwelling upon the part the railway bridge has borne in the damage done directly by the river current, the intention has been simply to illustrate the evil results that invariably follow the placing of any casual obstruction purposely or otherwise in a large and rapid river. No great change in the present situation can be expected, but it will be pointed out, however, hereinafter in what way the railway company may possibly consent, by way of compensation, to render some assistance towards the effort it is proposed to undertake to guard permanently against future damage. The natural forces tending to destroy the river bank on which in this report the most stress is laid, is the river current cutting on the face, and the pressure outwards of the seepage water. These are without doubt the most important, but it must not be overlooked that rain, snow, frost, and wind have very destructive influences upon it. A constant crumbling of the finer material of the upper strata is observable. Dur- ing a heavy wind the fine sand torn from the face is often driven in clouds over the ASSISTANCE TO PROYIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 11 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 bank, the gravel loosened thereby rolling to the bottom. It does not appear that this matter should be attended to by the government. It seems only reasonable that the property owners should after the bank is protected up to high water, attend to this matter at their own cost. It might be met by sowing Guinea, Bermuda or Marrum grass on the exposed face above the mattresses. Any one of these are suitable for sandy soil and having creeping roots will soon form a mat capable of resisting the action of the weather. From the lower end of the mattress protection, referred to above, which appears to he in a fair state of preservation though requiring -some attention, to section 4 at the lower end of the old steamboat landing, the erosion has been very slight and needs no special remarks. Below the landing the river has made the most serious inroad ii]iiiu the I>;uik. as far as the smc'^tor. that is, along the river front of the properties of the Dominion and Smelter Company, a distance of 3,200 feet (Plate No. 1). The destructive work of the current has been aided here by the seepage of water through the exposed face of the bank. This seepage may be attributed to the accu- mulation in low places, lying between the railway and the river bank, of the surplus water of the many streams flowing from the mountain side north of the track, which, owing to the choked condition of the railway ditches, the natural channel, and side drains, is unable to find its way quickly to the outlet below the smelter (Plate Wo. 1) ; the water thus collected sinks through porous strata to the underlying bed of clay along the top of which, in a depression or underground channel, it flows towards the river. The clay which in a dry state offers no inconsiderable resistance to the current becomes when surcharged with water a quicksand, or, as it is often called, ' gumbo.' During a high stage of water in the river the seepage water gathers on top of the clay which, in consequence, becomes saturated. As the river falls the pressure along the face of the bank is gradually withdrawn and the clay in the form of a quicksand is forced out by the back pressure of the accumulated seepage water causing landslips or subsidiaries. The material thus displaced yields more easily to the action of the cur- rent. At the lower end of this bend the smelter now stands on the edge of the bank, one comer overhanging it. There has been excessive erosion of the bank here, the severity of which may be attributed to the unfortunate construction of a wing-dam built by the railway or smelter company at the upper end of the wharf. The remains of the dam, a combination of piling, brush and stone show up at the present stage of water about 50 feet above section 10 (Plate No. 1). This wing-dam was intended to protect the wharf as well as the smelter. It has done neither. The wharf is now in a dilapi- dated condition, utterly useless. The smelter is the same. And the river bank below, as well as above, is rapidly washing away. On the upper end of the islands on the right hand side below the bridge the accu- mulation of drift has somewhat increased. This may be due to the drift caught in the eddies on that side and are eventually caught by its predecessors. The fall of the river surface between section ' A ' above the bridge and section 11, below the smelter, a distance of 7,100 feet, is about 5-5 feet. The velocity of the cur- rent is of course variable depending, between fixed points, upon the slope, the con- figuration of the bed and shore, and the material composing the latter. But it may be safe to assume that in no place where the slope is slight is the mean velocity less than two miles an hour, and where the greatest fall occurs with a uniform bed does it exceed eight miles an hour. It has been frequently asserted that the natural and original channel at Eevelstoke lies altogether on the west side and that it would be a very simple matter to throw the channel over to the side where it properly belongs. The existence of the 'big eddy' with other physical and unchangeable characteristics (see Plates Nos. 1, 2 and 3) is somewhat against this contention. But at any rate a river flowing over a sedimentary 12 ASSISTANCE TO PROYINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 bed and between sedimentary banks has no natural or original channel except that which is bounded by the rim rock on either side. It is assumed that it is intended to undertake no work of which a reasonable guar- antee of permanency cannot be given, and it is on this line that the suggestions follow- ing are made. To thoroughly protect the river bank in the vicinity of Revelstoke exposed to the action of the current, it would be necessary to commence at the point opposite the * big eddy ' and carry the work down stream in a uniform and uninterrupted manner along the east bank to the point ' G ' below the smelter. This would involve the removal of the cribwork at the bridge referred to hereinbefore as an objectionable structure, serving at present no useful purpose, the repair and extension of the 1,600 feet of the mattress protection below the bridge, the removal of the wharf at the smelter, the extension of a protection work to point ' G ' and the improvement of the drainage of the stream flowing from the mountain whereby the damage arising from the seepage of water and accumulated in the low places back of the town, may be mitigated. Many suggestions, crude but nevertheless valuable, have been made regarding the best method to follow in dealing with this question of bank protection. The writer's opinion is that it can best be accomplished, not by means of a wang-dam, or any other obstruction, the evils of which it has been the intention to make plain in the descrip- tion given above of the works in connection with the railway bridge and smelter, placed in the stream for the purpose of diverting the flow from the eroding bank, but by a system of a bank protection which will, while offering the minimum of obstruction to the free and natural flow of the current, render the bank permanently stable. It seems to be the prevailing impression, due probably to the practice in placer mining, xnat a wing-dam built below the bridge, stretching from the east side down stream towards the west side, would force the water permanently in the desired direction in a new channel. It would be an exceedingly dangerous experiment to make in a large and rapid river such as the Columbia, flowing as it does, at the point under reference, over a bed and between banks of a sedimentary character, and having a difference of level between high and low water stages, in round numbers of 20 feet. It would be possible at great cost to construct a wing-dam in the direction desired, but no guarantee could be given of its stability after exposure to the force of the first freshet. Its failure would be inevitable and disastrous. To imdertake the whole of the work outlined above would involve the outlay of a large sum of money, and, in consequence, it is desirable for the present, to confine the expenditure to the most critical points, that is, where the destruction of the most valuable parts of the town is imminent. TliA-efore the work proposed herein will be confined to the bank below the bridge. (1.) In the first place it is necessary as the river has not yet adjusted itself to the new condition at the bridge to extend and repair in some measure the mattress protection constructed in 1895 from 'B' to *C' on the general plan (Plate No. 1). This will necessitate the sinking of a narrow and shallow mattress along the toe of the old work, and the building up of several depressions. If the railway company could be persuaded to remove the cribwork and substitute therefor brushwork a dan- gerous factor would be removed. (2.) From the lower end of the mattress (' C ' on Plate No. 1) down to section 4 CD' on Plate No. 1) at the end of the old landing (Plate No. 1) the cutting, if any, is trifling, but at the same time there is no saying what may occur to induce it. For this reason, as well as for the sake of continuity in the work, a shallow mattress should be laid between these points. (3.) From point ' D ' round the bend to the smelter point ' E ' (Plate 1) is the part requiring immediate and most careful attention. The work proposed here shall conform generally to the method adopted before, but with certain modification and ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 13 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 improvements, which, it is anticipated, add materially to its effectiveness, and per- manency. This method, shown on Plate No. 4, consists in laying a brush mattress, kept in place by rock along the face of the bank varying in thickness from the fine tops of the brush laid on the bottom below low water mark, to about 18" at 4 feet above extra high water. The toe of the mattress will lay on the bottom at a distance from the bank sufficient to allow for the probable maximum depth should securing of the bed take place. At about a mean of high water an artificial bank presenting a uniform face to the current will be built up of brush, from which will extend up and down the face of the bank, spurs or ribs at 20 feet centres. These besides giving additional stability will intercept a sediment with which generally the brush will become covered, thereby adding to the life of the M'ork. The bank would thus be ren- dered unassailable and the current in consequence will be gradually, but not violently forced away from it. The coarsest gravel and boulders from the bar opposite will be utilized in weighting the brush. The brush will be paid in alternate layers conti- nuously upon the face of the bank and bound together securely with No. 6 galvanized iron wire, and clamps of timber held together with iron rods. The continuity of the work is a desirable feature and makes it immovable and practically indestructible. It has been advanced, and with reason, that the part of the brush subjected to wet and dry alternately will decay rapidly. It will do so no doubt but not as rapidly as supposed, especially if it becomes covered and crusted with sediment. It can be more readily and economically repaired than any other timber structure in a like position. To protect the bank with practically indestructible material, such as masonry or concrete, is impossible, the cost would be too great. To meet the seeplage difficulty it is absolutely necessary that the water of the mountain streams back of the town should be carried off as rapidly as possioie by the natural channel to the outlet at the smelter, thereby reducing to a minimum the accumulation of water in the low places between the mountain and the river bank. To this end besides enlarging and otherwise improving the natural channels, it is proposed that the railway company should be approached and asked to enlarge and keep clear the ditches on both sides of the track and, if necessary, to ensure the rapid removal of the water from the north side, to increase the number of culverts. The fall from point ' F ' to point ' E ' (Plate No. 1) is 67 feet. In order that the work may be completed in a thoroughly satisfactory manner before the next freshet, it should be commenced forthwith and carried on under a skilful superintendent with a large and efficient force of men. Work o'i this character can be executed by days labour more expeditiously, satisfactorily and economically than by contract. There are only from four to four and a half months left to do the work in, and, consequently, a commencement should be made immediately after the new year. The cost of the work suggested above is estimated at $46,035. (1) From 'B' to ' C ' Plate No. 1 extending and repair- ing old work $ 2,500 (2) From ' C ' to ' D ' Plate No. 1 new work 1,100 ft. at $6. 6,600 (3) From 'D' to 'E' Plate No. 1 (a) new work 3,200 at $10 32,000 (&) Clearing and enlarging channel of stream and side ditches from '' F ' to ' E ' to carry off water from mountain streams 2,500 cubic yards at 30 cts 750 $41,850 Add 10% for contingencies and engineering expenses . . . . 4,185 $46,035 14 ASSISTANCE TO PROYIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 To thoroughly complete the protection, the remains of the wharf at the smelter should be removed, and the brush work carried on down to 'G' (Plate No. 1.) I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) F. C. GAMBLE, M. Inst. C. E. Note.— The plates herein mentioned have been sent to you per Dominion Express Company. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 190381. Canadian Pacific Eailway Company's Telegraph, From Victoria, B.C., February 1, 1898. To Hon. Israel Tarte, Minister of Public Works, Ottawa. Unless work or river protection Eevelstoke commences immediately no time to finish before high water when may we expect your answer on subject on terms of our Order in Council. Despatched Janiiary 8. Important. (Sgd.) J. H. TURNER. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 190381. Office of the Minister of Public Works of Canada, Ottawa, February 2, 1898. 'Honourable J. H. Turner, Prime Minister, Victoria. My Dear Sir, — Your telegram of February the 1st has cai:sed me some surprise. Nobody knows better than yourself that, owing to your refusal to contribute to the cost of the protection works at Revelstoke, I had to dismiss from the estimates a sum of $10,500 that had been put at my disposal by parliament for that work. On several occasions you have communicated with me and I have always given you the same answer, which then you cannot possibly ignore. It was in your power to complj' with the conditions contained in the vote of the Federal Parliament. You have thought fit not to take advantage of that vote. I am very sorry indeed at your action. But of course you were prefectly free to do what you have done. Truly yours, (Sgd.) J. T TARTE. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 190382. The Government of the Province of British Columbia, VlCTORL^ February 12, 1898. Hon. J. Israel Tarte, Minister of Public Works. Dear Sir,, — I am duly in receipt of yours of the 2nd instant, and am surprised at its tone. Representations made by members of this Government to Ministers at ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 15 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 Ottawa have invariably been couched in respectful terms, and I know of no circum- stance in connection with the correspondence on the subject of the Revelstoke pro- tection works justifying the curtness and evident temper which your note exhibits. With respect to the amount on the Dominion Estimates, $10,500, which you say ■was dismissed because it had been ignored by this Government, I beg to state that it was not until the early part of the session of last year, some six months afterwards, that we were mads aware of such sum being placed on the Estimates of your Depart- ment, and I consider that a formal notification of the intention of your Government in this matter would only have been courteous, not to say necessary, as it was one contemplating mutual action. "When the matter was brought to our attention it was during the work of a busy session, and we had iiot time to obtain the necessary report by an engineer upon which to base an estimate, even if we had regarded it as properly within our rights, which we did not then, and do no yet, think it was. The contention of this Government is that the damages to the river banks at Kevelstoke have been caused by the erosion of navigable waters, over which the Dom- inion Government alone has control : and that moreover the greater part of the town- site affected is the property of the Dominion Government and the title to which vests in it. Under these circumstances our representations were entitled to greater con- sideration than you appear to have given them. However, owing to the danger imminent, and as a matter of local necessity, this Government has decided, without assuming any responsibility as to the action of navigable waters, to take steps to protect the river banks, and has urged your Govern- ment to co-operate, I am surprised, in the face of such danger as exists, that you should, even if what you allege were quite true, refuse to join with us now in under- taking protection work, which, in order to avoid disaster, must be done at once. As you will see by the report of the engineer, which was forwarded to you some time ago, the amount necessary to complete the w^ork will amount to about $46,000. You will also observe that if the sum of $20,000 had been expended, it would have been far from m.aking it effective. Parliament is now in session at Ottawa and it should not be diificult, more particularly in view of vrhat has been done in the case of the Stickine-Teslin railway, for you to arrange for the work to go on and have it pro- vided for in the Supplementary Estimates. I may say in case of disaster occurring whereby property and possibly life may be destroyed, your Department will properly be held responsible by the people of Revel- stoke and the province generally. I am, dear sir, Very sincerely yours, (Sgd.) J. H. TEENER, Minister of Finance. 16 ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Telegram dated December 29, 1898, from the Hon. J. I. Tarte to Jos. Martin, not on file. 198590. No. 3452—98. The Government of the Province of British Colujnibia. Attorney General^s Office^ Victoria, B.C., December 31, 1898. The Honourable J. I. Tarte^ Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. Sir.. — Your telegram of the 29th instant duly came to hand. We shall be very- glad to see Mr. Roy and consult with him as to the work to be done on the Columbia River at Revelstoke. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) JOSEPH MARTIN, Attorney General. File No. 24:94—9 B. No. 200459. The Government of the Province of British Columbia. Attorney General's Office, Victoria, B.C., March 18, 1899. The Honourable J. I. Tarte, Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. My Dear Mr. Tarte,- — Although we have had several interviews with Mr. Roy with regard to the work now going on of p;rotecting the banks of the Columbia River at Revelstoke, and it is understood that the manner in which the work is being done by our engineer, Mr. Gamble, is quite satisfactory to Mr. Roy and your Department, still there has been no formal communication from your Department with regard to this matter. As your House is now in session, I hope you will be able to assure us officially that at least one half of the cost of this work will be reimbursed to us by the Dominion Government. Yours fa i thf u 1 ly , (Sgd.) JOSEPH MARTIN. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 265824. Cabinet du Premier Mimstre, Ott.\wa, le 19 avril 1899. MON CHER Tarte, — Je vous mets sous ce pli une lettrc do notre ami Jos. ^Martin, sur laquelle j'attire votre attention. Bien a vous, (Sgd.) WILFRID LAIJRIER. L'hon. J. I. Tarte, Ottawa. ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS lY SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 File No. 2494—9 B. No. 265824. The Government of the Province of British Columbia. Attorney General's Office, Victoria, B.C., April 11, 1899. The Right Hon. Sir Wilfrid Laurier, Ottawa, Ont. My Dear Sir Wilfrid, — When I was east, at the time I had the pleasure of meet- ing you in Quebec, I saw Mr. Tarte in Montreal and had an understanding with him with regard to protecting the river bank at Revelstoke in this province. On the faith of this understanding, the Government here have spent about $40,000 in connection with this work. Mr. Tarte's agreement was that the Dominion would pay one half the cost. I have just received a letter from him, stating that the matter would come before your council in connection with the supplementary estimates. I drop you this note to let you know that this is a very important matter, and I hope there will be no difficulty whatever in connection with the appropriation. T have written Mr. Bostock to call and see you in connection with the matter, as he understands the importance of it. If the Dominion Government fail to carry out the understanding that we had, it would place Liberals in this province, including Mr. Bostock, in a very awkward position. I may say that Mr. Tarte had a brush with Mr. Turner, the late Premier of this province, in connection with this matter, and in regard to which Mr. Tarte came out away ahead, but the result of it was that the appropriation which had been made by the Dominion Government for the purpose of paying one half the cost of said work was, for the time being lost to the province. Yours faithfully. (Sgd.) JOSEPH MARTIN. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 201477. The Government of the Province of British Columbia, Lands antd Works Department, Victoria, B.C., May 6, 1899. Sir, — I have the honour to inform you that the total cost of the protection works at Revelstoke amounts to $33,175.83, as follows: — Wages and materials $32,358 48 Engineering and incidentals 817 35 $33,175 83 By arrangement made this amount is to be borne jointly by the two governments, and I have, therefore, to request you to provide the sum of $16,587.91. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) F. CARTER COTTON, Chief Commissioner of L. & W. Hon. J. I. Tarte, Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. 120—2 ' 18 ASSISTANCE TO PROTIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 No. 198514. Telegram. To Hon. J. I. Tarte, Ottawa. From Victoria, B.C. November 23, 1899. What about my conversation with yon as to Dominion paying half cost of work at Eevelstoke? (Sgd.) JOSEPH H. MAETIN. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 209212. The Government of the Province of British Columbia, Lands and Works Department, Victoria, December 11, 1899. Columbia River at Eevelstoke. My Dear Mr. Tarte, — Adverting to the previous correspondence which has passed between us, relating to the promise of your Government to contribute one half of the cost of protecting the bank of the Columbia river at Eevelstoke, I have now the pleasure of enclosing a statement of the expenditure, amounting to $33,107.53, made by the Government of British Columbia in connection with this work, certified to by Mr. J. E. Eoy, Eesident Engineer of the Department of Public Works of Canada. The amount, therefore, to be contributed by the Dominion Government is $16,553.76. May I ask that you will kindly arrange for the payment to this Government of the $10,000 appropriated at the last session of the House of Commons for this purpose, and that a further sum of $6,553.76 is placed in the estimates for the coming year to complete the contribution of the Dominion Government? You will observe that the total expenditure comes within the estimated cost of the work, viz., $34,100. Mr. Eoy expressed himself to me as satisfied with the effectiveness and substantial character of the work and doubtless he has so expressed it in making his report to you. I am, dear sir, Yours truly, (Sgd.) F. CARTEE COTTON, Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. ASSISTANCE TO PROYiyCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 19 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 File No. 2494—9 B. No. 209212. Statement of Expenditure by the Government of British Columbia on Protection Works, near Revelstoke, Columbia River, year ending June 30, 1899. One-half the amount to he repaid hy the Dominion Government. Pay lists — Foreman, assistants, labourers & teams. . ... .$24,438 46 Can. Pacific Ry. Co. — Freight charges, tickets, telegrams and wire. 1,146 33 Dominion Wire Rope Co. — Galvanized wire 662 31 Albion Iron Works — Bolts, nuts, v.-ashers, &c 894 97 Hamilton Powder Co. — Dynamite, fuse 306 57 Bourne Bros. — Tools, camp utensils, groceries, tent, &c 661 11 F. Robinson— Lumber 903 15 Morris k Steed — Tools, tents, camp utensils, rope, &c 109 74 W. M. Lawrence — Tools, stoves, range, kettles, &c 427 89 J. Keonaghan — Office building, snow ploughs, extra work in office. . 246 75 C. B. Hume & Co. — Groceries, vegetables camp utensils, &c 577 27 F. McCarty — Meat, freight charges, &c 222 42 F. C. Gamble— Travelling expenses, $511.90; stationers, $8.25.. .. 520 15 J. R. Hull & Co.— Meat 60 33 R. Howsou & Co.— Chairs, tables, kc 19 35 Canada Drug Co.— Stationery, 136593. February 19, 1900. Sir, — Adverting to previous correspondence on the subject of the contribution of this Government towards the cost of the protection works executed in the Columbia river at Revelstoke, I now have the honour to inclose to yoii herewith a cheque for the sum of $10,500 being the amount voted by Parliament at its last session for the works in question. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) J. R. ROY, Acting Secretary. The Hon. F. C. Cotton, Commissioner of Lands and Works, Victoria, B.C. File No. 2194—9 B. No. 210636. The Government of the Province of British Columbia. Treasury Department, ViCTORLV, February 27, 1900. J. R. RoY^ Esq., Acting Secretary, Department of Public Works, Ottawa. Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 19th instant No. 118593, inclosing the Department's cheque for $10,500 as the amount voted by the Dominion Parliament last session towards the cost of the protection works on the Columbia river at Revelstoke executed by this Government. I herewith inclose official receipt for same. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) ALFRED FLETT, \ Deputy Minister of Finance. ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 23 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 File No. 2494^9 B. No. 210636. The Government of the Province of British Columbia. Treasury Department, Victoria^ February 27, 1900. ($10,500.) Received from Department of Public Works, Ottawa, the sum of ten thousand five hundred dollars being the amount voted by the Dominion Parliament towards the cost of the protection works at Eevelstoke, executed by the Provincial Government. (Sgd.) ALFRED FLETT, Deputy Minister of Finance. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 216597. The Government of the Province of British Columbia. Lands and Works Department, Victoria, July 27. 1900. Bank Protection — Columbia River at Eevelstoke. Sir, — Having reference to the previous correspondence relating to the contribu- tion of the Government of the Dominion of Canada towards the cost of the works executed for the protection of the bank of the Columbia river at Revelstoke, I have now the honour to ask that the balance of one-half of the cost to be contributed by your Government, viz: — §6,053.76 will be remitted to this Government. This sum, I am informed, was voted at the last session of the House of Connnons for the ijurpose. The account stands as follows : — Total cost of works as set forth in statement of account to the Hon. the Minister of Public Works in letter dated December 11, 1899, signed by Mr. J. R. Roy, resident engineer $33,107 53 One half to be contributed by the Government of the Dominion of Canada 16,553 76 Cheque forwarded by the Department of Public Works of Canada in letter No. 118593 dated February 17, 1900. 10,500 00 Balance due $6,053 76 I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) W. C. WEBBS, Chief Comr. of Lands and Works. The Hon. the Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Out. 24 ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 File No. 2494—9 B. ^'o. 216597. Office of the Minister of Public Works of Canada. Ottawa, August 2, 1900. To the Hon. the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works, Victoria, B.C. Sir,— I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your communication of the 27th ultimo, addressed to the Honourable the Minister of Public Works, with refer- ence to the sending of the amount to be contributed by this Government for the bank protection of the Columbia river at Kevelstoke. In reply, I beg to inform you that the Hon. Mr. Mulock, who is acting as Minister of Public Works in Mr. Tarte's absence, is out of town for a few days and that as soon as he is back I will place- your letter before him for his consideration. Yours faithfully, (Sgd.) ......v.... Assistant Private Secretary. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 217485. 122145. ■ August 20, 1900. Sir, — I have the honour to forward to you. herein enclosed, a cheque for the sum of $6,053.76 in payment of the contribution of the Government of the Dominion of Canada towards the cost of the works executed by the Government of British Columbia, for the protection of the' bank of the Columbia River at Revelstoke. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) J. R. ROY. Acting Secretary. The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works, Victoria, B.C. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 217485. The Government of the Province of British Columbia, Lands and Works Department, Victoria, August 27, 1900. Columhia River Banl- Protection. Sir, — I have the honour by direction of the Honourable the Chief Commissioner- of Lands and Works to acknowledge receipt of your favour of 20th inst. together with cheque for $6,053.76 being balance of one half cost of the Revelstoke protection work as agreed. I have the honour to bo, sir. Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) WM. McNeill, Secretary. J. R. Roy, Esq., Acting Secretary, Department of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 25 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 File No. 2494—9 B. No. 217485. No. 540. Government of British Columbia^ Treasury, Victoria, August 23, 1900. $6,053.76. Received from Dominion Government the sum of six thousand and fifty-three 76/100 dollars being balance of one half cost of the Eevelstoke protection works as agreed. (Sgd.) ALFRED FLETT, Deputy Minister of Finance. (Letter of February 8, 1907, from the Commissioner of Lands and Works, B.C., not on file.) No. 308017. The Government of the Province of British Columbia. Lands and Works Department. Victoria, September 13, 1907."' Revelstohe District. Sir, — I beg to call your attention to the amounts expended by the Province of British Columbia during the past year on river protection work at Revelstoke on the Columbia River and at Chilliwack on the Eraser River. These works we have always claimed should have been undertaken and carried out by the Federal Government, but as the danger was imminent and pressing we had to see the necessary work done. The amounts expended are as follows : Revelstoke $39,416 20 Chilliwack 16,931 70 $56,347 90 I would ask you to give this matter your careful consideration and trust you will see your way clear to have provision made in your next Estimates for a refund to the Province of the above amount. I beg to point out in connection with our claim that in 1899-00 a similar matter namely the expenditure of $33,107.52 at Revelstoke, was taken up with your Depart- ment, and a refund of half the amount was arranged and paid to the Province ; so that if you cannot see your way clear to refund the whole of the amount first mentioned above, I would ask that the same course be followed in this case and that we be rebated one half said amount. Trusting this matter will commend itself to your favourable consideration. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, . . (Signed) FRED. -J. FULTON, Chief Commissioner of Land W. (Letter dated September 17, 1907, to ^linister, not on file.) 26 ASSIST AX C'E TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS- 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 308017. September 25, 1907. Fred. J. Fulton, Esq., Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works, Victoria, B.C. Sir, — I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 13th instant, drawing attention to an expenditure of $56,347.90, incurred by your department during the past year on river protection work at Revelstoke on the Columbia River and at Chilliwack on the Fraser River. In reply. I beg to state that the question of refunding the amount to your Government will have careful consideration. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Signed) F. GELINAS, Secretary, P.O. 2533. 310614. ExTR.\CT from a Report of the Committee of the Privy Council, approved by the Governor General on November 21. 1907. On a memorandum, dated Xovember 19, 1907, from the Minister of Public Works submitting that on April 14, 1907, a large field of ice loosened b;> the rite of water in the Columbia river was carried by a rapid current directly against the dam erected at Revelstoke, B.C., causing a gap in it of about 60 feet by a depth of about 5 feet. That the height of water during the spring and summer has prevented the work of repairs to the broken dam being attended to, but now, the water having lowered suificiently to allow of these repairs being carried out, it is important that they be done without delay as the ice which will soon form will considerably increase the damages. That the accident in question was brought to the attention of the Department of Public Works in the first days of the month of May last, after the prorogation of Parliament, and, in consequence, no provision could be made in the way of a grant of money for the execution of the repairs. The Minister states that in consequence of the present low stage of water which permits of proceeding with such repairs, estimated by the Chief Engineer of the Department of Public Works at $10,000, it is a matter of urgent necessity that the repairs should be executed without delay in order to prevent any further damages by the ice and the possible utter destruction of the work. The Minister, therefor, recommends, the necessity being urgent and the Minister of Finance having reported that there is no parliamentary provision from which the expenses can be defrayed, that a special warrant of His Excellency the Governor General do issue for the sum of $10,000 for the execution of the repairs to the dam at Revelstoke, Columbia River, B.C., a similar amount to be included in the supple- mentary estimates for 1907-1908. The Committee submit the same for approval. (Sgd.) RODOLPHE BOUDREAU, Clerk of the Privy Council. ASSISTANCE TO PROVIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 27 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 File No. 2494r— 9 B. No. 316365. The Government of the Province of British Columbia. Lands and Works Department, Victoria. February 13, 1908. Revelstoke and Chillhuack Districts. Sir, — I herewith beg to confirm telegrams which passed between us recently, as follows : — January 31, 1908. ' To the Hon. the Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. ' Immediate necessity exists carry on works costing nve thousand dollars to protect bank of Fraser river at Chilliwack. This Government consented last year to contribute five thousand dollars Dominion Government contributing like amount for similar protection aid the work at Chilliwack to extent one half estimated cost namely two thousand five hundred dollars. '(Sgd.) FEED FULTON, Chief Commissioner.' ' Fred. J. Fulton, February 4, 1908. ' Chief Commissioner, Victoria. ' Re your telegram January thirtieth kindly furnish reasons why Federal Government should assist in work requested at Chilliwack. Is this not a mat- ter for provincial authorities? ' (Sgd.) WM. PUGSLEY, Minister.' 'Hon. Wm. Pugsley, February 4, 1908. Minister of Public Works, Ottawa. 'Reply your telegrams this date, reason work required is that Fraser a navigable river and should properly be entirely i;ndertaken by Federal Government. Pre- cedents at Revelstoke on Columbia and Matsqui on Fraser. '(Sgd.) FRED. J. FITLTON, Chief Commissioner: and have now to acknowledge your reply of the 6th irstant reading as follows: — ' F. J. Fulton, Ottawa, February 6. 1908. Chief Commissioner L. & W., Victoria. 'Have considered request ''e Chilliwack and am prepared to recommend to Council that Federal Government aid work there to extent one half estimated cost, amelv two thousand five hundred dollars under same conditions as Matsqui. '(Sgd.) WILLIAM PUGSLEY. Minister of Public WorTcs^ and for which I beg to express my thanks. \ In this connection I desire to draw your attention to the fact that on September 17, 1907, a letter was addressed to you by myself giving the amounts expended by this Government in protection works at Revelstoke on the Columbia river, and at Chilli- wack on the Fraser river, up to that time. The amount for Chillwack therein speci- fied as being $16,931.70 was inserted through an oversight, as this amount was for protection work at another point and one where the work would have to be provided for provincially. I find, however, that in a previous letter to the Minister of Public 28 ASSISTANCE TO PROVINCIAL PUBLIC WORKS 2 GEORGE v., A. 1912 Works, under date February 8, 1907, signed by Hon. K. G. Tatlow, Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works, the expenditures for Chilliwack up till the end of the year 1906 are correctly enumerated, and totalled the sum of $42,396.58. In addition to this amount there was expended on similar work at this point during the year 1907, $110.26, and to the end of January of the present year $136.50 making a total to January 31, 1908 of $42,643.34, expended in the construction of works to prevent the encroach- ment of the Fraser river in order to secure the safety of the Chilliwack dyke. This sum, together with the expenditure for Revelstoke stated in my letter of September 13 before mentioned, namely $39,416.20 make a sum total of $82,039.54. I may add that for the remainder of the present year there is an estimated expenditure of $5,000 to aid in further protection work at Chilliwack. It will not be necessary for me to review the groiinds upon which the Government requests the Dominion to reimburse this province in the amounts above stated. A reference to the communication of February 8, 1907, herein referred to, will demon- strate the strong claims of the province in this regard, and I can only urge that you give the whole question your consideration at an early date, as it is most desirable that a proper understanding be reached regarding same. I beg to urge, in addition to the above, the question of the Dominion Government assuming the whole expenditure of the protection works at Matsqui and Chilliwack, and that the Federal Government will be pleased to reimburse this province in the total sum thus expended, as well as to assume, in future, any works necessary to pre- vent any encroachment of the rivers in question on their banks. I have the honour to be, sir. Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) F. J. FULTON, Chief Commissioner of L. & W. File No. 2494—9 B. No. 316365. February 20, 1908. Sir, — In Llonourable Dr. Pugsley's absence for a few days from Ottawa, I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of the 13th instant, with regard to protection works at Chilliwack, on the Fraser river, and in reply to state that your communication will be brought to the attention of the Minister upon his return to the city. Yours truly, (Sgd.) Fred. J. Fulton, Esq., For Private Secretary. Chief Commissioner, Lands and Works, Victoria, B.C. No. 817321. April 21, 1908. Sir. — With further reference to your favour of February 13, 1908, addressed to the Honourable the Minister of Public Works, asking that the Government of the Province of British Columbia be recouped for expenditures incurred in bank protection work on the Columbia and Fraser rivers, I beg to state that this Department cannot see its way to make payment, in view of the fact that the works in question were not author- ized. Yours truly, (Sgd.) J. B. HUNTER, Fred. J. Fulton, Esq., Acting Deputy Minister. Chief Commissioner, Lands and Works, Victoria, B.C. ASSISTANCE TO PROTIXCIAL PUBLIC WORKS . 29 SESSIONAL PAPER No. 120 The Goverxment of the Province of British Coluimbia, Lands and Works Department^ Victoria, May 20, 1908. N'o. 318752. 4783/7-8. Revelstoke District. Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your communication of the 21st ult. in reference to the question of the desired re-imbursement by this Government of certain sums expended in the protection of the banks of the Columbia and Fraser rivers, and have duly noted contents of same. In this connection T desire to point out that while the work in question may not have been authorized, at the same time they were absolutely necessary; and that fur- ther in the year 1898 or 1899, the Dominion Government refunded to this Government certain sums expended for similar work performed under similar conditions and which had not been previously authorized, and I trust the question will be given recon- sideration as a consequence. I have the honour to be, sir, Your obedient servant, (Sgd.) FRED. J. FULTON, Chief Commissioner of L. £ W. The Deputy Minister of Public Works, Ottawa, Ont. ^^ Onivenity of Toroi Library DO NOT / REMOVE / THE I CARD FROM \^ THIS \ 1 POCKET Acme Library Card Pock Under Pat. "Ref. Index FUe' Made by LIBRARY BURE